ee ee eee ewer. a I ee er ira es = AO Ge LY ears 2 a reel ent iee FSF SS LE PRESET i LRBTENS TIES te oS Oe es pase et ae A See en, serene ten en eee pS Segre ee aS rr Se eR SR Yen eet RE ne 8 REE b SIP Sept aeeseney ~ ere —~- ~ - ee a - == a ee . E ore 3 eu Pk “as - HANS: CENTRAL CIRCULATION BOOKSTACKS The person charging this material is re- sponsible for its renewal or its return to the library from which it was borrowed on or before the Latest Date stamped below. You may be charged a minimum fee of $75.00 for each lost book. Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from the University. TO RENEW CALL TELEPHONE CENTER, 333-8400 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN Yoo SAP aN Am S, 4 Ee oo wG il TSS + OF ILLINOIS THE UNIVERSITY he Al Return th e the A elow on all overdue 1s made hy ° mt Q =) wh ao o ira) ie Ye) es) € stamped b nm pair atest Dat arge i l i Library of I ae 5 bail DOANE ROBINSON'S Encyclopedia of South Dakota FIRST EDITION Published by the Author PIERRE 1925 COPYRIGHT BY DOANEZROBINSON, 1925 ae WILL A. BEACH PRINTING COMPANY _ : rh | PRINTERS AND BINDERS | i SIOUX FALLS ¢ “<7 iat Ie oe i ae sae Sobinson SLs 5 fenera| DEDICATION South Dakota, my South Dakota, for half a cen- tury my homeland! I have loved you as a father loves his own; your abounding plains, your mighty rivers, your glorious mountains, and your purling brooks are all mine; the flowers bloom on the prairies and perfume the summer breezes for me; the spicy breath of your forests is for my benediction. From your infancy I have adored you. I was present when the territorial chrysalis was broken; it was my privi- lege to assist at the induction of the young State; all the way it has been my joy to serve you. With pride I have observed every step in your progress; with zeal I have sought to crown you with garlands more beautiful than those adorning another commonwealth; with fervor I have prayed that your future may be great, noble and beautiful. My South Dakota, as the end approaches, before my ashes are committed to the kindly protection of your clay, I am hoping with a mighty hope that I may in some way be help- ful in bringing to you the good distinction of your high merit. To you, my South Dakota, I dedicate my humble work. DOANE ROBINSON. 286094 Foreword . The desire to leave readily available to the people of South Dakota the information I have collected has prompted the preparation of this encyclopedia. In this I have necessarily gone beyond my special field and have adopted the work of other laborers in technical and scientific matters in. which I have no special training. In those fields I have attempted only to include popular statements condensed from the more elaborate work of the scientists, not attempting the technicalities that would interest the sophisticated, but to give in a simple way the things thought to be of interest to the layman. The most perplexing problem has been to deter- mine the limit to place upon personal sketches. I have included only those who have some special distinction, for it would be manifestly unfair to include one worthy citizen and exclude another of equal merit. Even of those who have rendered special service I — have lacked space and information to include all. I am under special obligation to Mr. Javan B. Irvine, who has with exacting care checked the accu- racy of every statement by the best available authority. Dr. C. C. O’Harra, Dr. Freeman Ward, Dr. Harry C. Severin and Prof. W. H. Over have given me much valued assistance. Only the test of actual use will prove the practi- cal utility of the work. I hope to live to make any revision found necessary by this test. Pierre, May 1, 1925. ABBREVIATIONS Abbreviations in common use in South Dakota, together with special abbreviations used in this encyclo- pedia: Alt. Gannett’s “Dictionary of Alti- tudes in the United States.” Annapolis. U.S. Naval Academy. Audubon. “Audubon and his Journ- als.” Scribner. b. born in. B., C. R. & N. Burlington, Cedar Rapids & Northern Railway. B. H. Black Hills. B. H. M. Black Hills Meridan. Biog. “Memorial and Biographical Record,” Ogle. B. & M. Burlington and Missouri River Railway. Brackenridge, Henry M. “Bracken- ridge’s Journal.” (Karly Western Travels, Vol. V.) Bradbury. “Bradbury’s (Early Western Travels, Travels.” Vok ty.) Brief. Hist. “Brief History of South Dakota.” (Doane Robinson’s School History.) Burlington. Burlington and Mis- souri River Railway. Cedar Rapids. Burlington, Cedar Rapids & Northern Railway. Chittenden. ‘History of the Ameri- can Fur Trade of the Far West.” C., M. & St. P. Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway. C.& N. W. Chicago and Northwest- ern Railway. Code. South Dakota Revised Code of 1919. Coll. Collections, Historical (with name of State.) Coues. “History of Lewis and Clark’s Expedition,” by Elliot Coues. Coursey. “Literature of South Da- kota,” by O. W. Coursey. D. A. C. Dakota (Territorial) Agri- cultural College. Dakotan. (Magazine). D. T. Dakota Territory. Eth. Reports of the Bureau of “Monthly South Dakotan” “American Ethnology. Const. Constitution of South Da- kota. Ex. Bul. Bulletins of the South Da- kota Experiment Station. Fur Trade. Chittenden’s “History of the American Fur Trade of the Far West.” Gannett. “The Origin of Certain Place Names in the United States,” by Henry Gannett. Geo. Bul. Bulletins of the South Dakota Geological and Natural History Survey. Geo. Circ. Circulars of the South Dakota Geological and Natural His- tory Survey. G. N. Great Northern Railway. Great Northern. Great Northern Railway. Hist. “South Dakota Historical Col- lections.” Hist. Minn. Folwell’s “History of Minnesota.” Hist. Minn. Co. Bailey’s “History of Minnehaha County.” Ind. Reports of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Kingsbury. “History of Dakota Territory,’ by Geo. W. Kingsbury. Larpenteur, “Forty Years a Fur Trader on the Upper Missouri,” by Charles Larpentuer, edited by Elliott Coues. Laws. The session Laws of South Dakota. L. & C. Lewis and Clark. Lewis and Clark. “The Original Journals of Lewis and Clark,” edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites. Ludiow. “Report of a Reconnais- sance in the Black Hills of Dakota, made in the Summer of 1874,” by Wil- liam Ludlow. Maximilian. ‘‘Maximilian’s Travels in North America,” edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites. Milwaukee. Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway. Mines. Bulletins of the South Da- kota School of Mines. Minneapolis. Minneapolis and St. Louis Railway. M. & St. L. Louis Railway. Minneapolis and St. n. footnote. N. N. I. S. Northern Normal and Industrial School, Aberdeen. Northwestern. Chicago and North- western Railway. : Place Names. “Origin of Place Names in Nine Northwestern States,” by W. H. Stennett. P. M. Principal Meridian. Robinson. ‘History of South Da- kota,” by Doane Robinson, 2 vols. 1904. St. Louis. Minneapolis and St. Louis Railway. S. D. South Dakota. S. D. (preceded by a number, thus “12, S. D.’) South Dakota Supreme Court Reports. S. D. S. C. A. & M. A. South Da- kota State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. S. L. Session Laws. Smithsonian. Reports of the Smith- sonian Institution. Soo. St. Paul, Minneapolis and Sault Ste. Marie Railway. Steamboat. “Early Steamboat Navi- gation on the Upper Missouri,” by H. M. Chittenden. So. Dak. South Dakota. Tallent. “The Black Hills, or the Last Hunting Ground of the Dakotas,” by Annie D. Tallent. Ter. Territory. U. S. D. University of South Da- kota. U. S. G. S. United ‘States Geologi- cal Survey. West Point. emy. U. S. Military Acad- The Encyclopedia Abbott, Alfred J., 1844-1917; pioneer of Bon Homme; member, legislature, 1868. Abbott, W. G., 1860- ; Waubay; born at Milford, Delaware, March 27th; came to South Dakota in 1894; engaged in stock raising and farm- ing; member, town board; member, legislature, 1909. Abbreviations. Volume. Abear Creek, a north branch of the Cheyenne River in Western Dewey _ County. Named after Mr. Herbert, brother-in-law of Narcisse Narcelle. The French pronunciation of Herbert sounds like Abear. Abel, Edward L., 1860- se DOr at Springfield, Illinois, Nov. 19; edu- cated, Southern Illinois Normal Uni- versity; lawyer and banker; practiced at Bridgewater, McCook Co., from 1887; mayor, 3 terms; State Senator, 1903, 1905; moved to Huron, 1905; lieutenant-governor, 1913. Robinson, 1519. Aberdeen. Chief city of northern South Dakota and county seat of Brown County; was founded in 1881, immediately due to the- construction of the Milwaukee and Northwestern railways in that year, which induced a great homestead settlement in that region. It was named for Aberdeen, Scotland, by Charles H. Prior, land commissioner of the Milwaukee rail- road. It is the division headquarters of the Milwaukee for the coast line and James Valley divisions. The Great Northern enters the city from the northeast and the St. Louis passes through to its northern terminal at Leola. It is an important point on See page 4 of this. the National Yellowstone Trail (from Plymouth Rock to Pugets Sound). The city has extensive wholesaling inter- ests and is an important distributing point for agricultural machinery. The Tri-State Fair holds its annual expo- sition here. It is the seat of St. Joseph’s (Catholic) Hospital and sev- eral private hospitals. The Northern Normal and Industrial School, a state supported Teacher’s College, is one of the most important and most large- ly attended educational institutions of the state (q. v.) Population, see Census. The “Daily American” and “Daily News” are morning and even- ing newspapers, respectively. The “Dakota Farmer,’ an important farm publication, is published from an ex- tensive establishment located in Aber- deen. Aberdeen Convention. Aberdeen, be- ing located not far from the 46th par- allel’ of North latitude (the proposed line of division) was not enthusiastic for the division of Dakota Territory, having a latent hope that should the territory come in as one state, she might be made the capital. After the disappointments following the consti- tutional conventions of 1883 and 1885, some citizens feeling that it was bet- ter to get statehood without division rather than to wait indefinitely for ad- mission, called a convention of those favorable to one state, which met at Aberdeen in December, 1887 and ‘' adopted resolutions praying Congress (@B for immediate admission without di- vision. The convention met with the strong disapproval of a majority Of . the people in the southern portion of the territory and nothing came of it. But at the time the “one state conven- tiow’ was deemed of great moment. Abert. ‘See Albert Lake. Abild, George Abild, George, 1876- ; Pukwana; Brule Co., born at Wakonda, S. Dak., June 5th; engaged in farming; mem- ber, legislature, 1925. Aborigines. So far as is now known the aboriginal inhabitants of South Dakota were various tribes of Indians of the Caddoan, Shoshonie and Siouan groups. The known tribes were Aric- kara, Comanche, Kiowa, Cheyenne, Omaha, Ponca and possibly Iowa. These will be treated under their trib- al names. There is evidence that this region has been inhabited for many centuries. Abrasives. South Dakota has con- siderable resources in the materials for abrasives; these, in the order of quantity, are quartz, corundum and garnet. The quartz most practicable for use is found chiefly in the Black Hills; corundum is secured by process from the alumnia of the shales,: and the supply is inexhaustible. Garnet is found in limited quantities in the Black Hills. Academy. The academy has not flourished in South Dakota for the rea- son that public high schools supply the educational facilities formerly offered by academies. The Catholics, Con- gregationalists and Presbyterians have at times maintained independent acad- emies, some of which still prosper and will be treated under their re- spective names. Academies were formerly maintained in connection with the several denominational col- leges, but have been abandoned in _recent years. Academy is a village in northern Chas. Mix County; Ward Academy is located there. Academy of Science, South Dakota. An organization of men trained in Accord and Satisfaction science to promote scientific informa- tion; organized at Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1915, with 103 charter members, chief- ly instructors in science at the insti- tutions of higher learning. The mem- bership has since been much extended and somewhat popularized. It holds annual meetings (usually in connec- tion with some of the institutions of learning) for the discussion of scien- tific papers. Acclimatization is and has been an important element in the development of South Dakota as affecting people, animals and plants. The better part of a generation has been necessary for the population to adapt itself to the climatic conditions; animals brought from warmer and more humid climates require time to adjust them- selves to the new conditions; and the success of agriculture and horticul- ture depend to a considerable degree upon securing acclimatized seeds and plants. This is especially true of: cer- tain fruit trees and corn. Through acclimatization dent corn, which in the early experiences of farmers was de- pendable only in the extreme south- ern portion, is now fairly dependable throughout the State. Accommodation Party. One who has signed an instrument as maker, draw- er, acceptor or indorser, without re- ceiving value therefor and for the pur- pose of lending his name to some other person; he is liable on the in- strument to a holder for value not- withstanding such holder had knowl- edge at the time of taking it that he was only an accommodation party. Code, 1773. Code, 1705 ete. Accord and Satisfaction. An accord in South Dakota is an agreement to accept in extinguishment of an obli- Negotiable Instruments in Accountancy gation something different from that to which the person agreeing is en- titled. Acceptance by the creditor of the consideration of an accord ex- tinguishes the obligation and is called satisfaction. Code, 784-787. Accountancy. Public accountants are required to possess definite quali- fications as follows: Citizenship, 22 years of age, education Equal to high school course and to pass an examina- tion in accountancy before the State Board, which consists of the public examiner, executive accountant and in- surance commissioner. countants are required to give a bond in the sum of $5000. to the state. Code, 10095-10106. Accountant. See Executive Account- ant and Accountancy. Ackerman, Henry, 1875- ; Her- reid; born in Russia, September 30th; came to Yankton, 1886; engaged in mercantile business and farming; county commissioner, Campbell Co., four years; member, legislature, 1923, 1925. - lai Acme is a discontinued P. O. in the southern part of Butte County. Its shipping and banking point is Newell. Acquiescance. In law one who ac- quiesces in an error has no right to object to it. Code, 47. “Across the Wheat” is Will Dill- man’s first book of verse. It is no longer obtainable. Act of the Legislature. An act is a proposition enacted into law. A pro- posed law is a bill. Legislatures ex- press their conclusions through acts and resolutions. A resolution can con- Accredited ac- - Adoption tain no legislative act. That is, un-, der South Dakota’s’_ constitution laws cannot be made by resolution. Const., Art. 3, secs. 17-23. Ada is a village in the southern part of Perkins Co. Its banking point is Chance , and shipping point, Faith. Population, see census. Adelaide, is a discontinued P. O. in northern Spink County. Its banking point is Conde. Adjutant General. The executive of- ficer of the military establishment of the State and the connecting link be- tween the State and federal establish- ments. All military records of the State are kept in his office and he is the purchasing and disbursing agent of the establishment. His present headquarters are at Aberdeen. The supply depot and arsenal are located at Pierre. The adjutant generals of South Da- kota have been: Eugene H. Huntington, Webster, 1889- 93. ‘ George H. Silsby, Mitchell, 1893-97. H. A. Humphrey, Faulkton, 1897-1901. Sylvester J. Conklin, Clark, 1901-1905. Charles H. Englesby, Watertown, 1905-13. William A. Morris, Redfield, 1913-19. William A. Hazle, Aberdeen, 1919- ; See Militia; National Guard. Administrative Re-organization. See Efficiency Survey. Admission of South Dakota. See South Dakota, Admission of. Adoption. The county court has jurisdiction in matters of the adoption of children. Any adult person may adopt any minor child, if he be ten years older than the child, if the child consent and its parents (if living) con- Adulteration sent; provided that husband or wife cannot adopt a child without the con- sent of the other. The child may take the surname of the person adopting it. After adoption the child stands in the same relation to the person adopting it as if it were a child of his blood. Code, 201-211. Adulteration. The adulteration of any food product, drug or oil is pro- hibited by law. Code, 7805-8 Adventist Church. See Religion. Agar is a village in northern Sully Co. Named for Mr. Agar, the town- site man of Onida, S. D. Market town for rich farming region. Population, see census. Agate. A variety of quartz which is generally diffused in the glacial de- posits as well as in the native rock of the Black Hills. It is not in com- mercial quantities, but occasional specimens of great beauty are found, such as moss-agate. Agency. Any person competent to contract may appoint any other per- son his agent; the agent may do noth- ing in excess of the express author- ity conferred upon him by his prin- cipal, but within that authority he may do anything his principal might do; the public must acquaint itself with the extent of the authority of an agent with whom it does business; the agent must keep his principal inform- ed of his acts; the acts of one not authorized may be ratified so as to make the relation of principal and agent complete; ordinarily an oral ap- pointment of an agent is sufficient for all purposes except to perform some act which the law provides shall be done in writing, in which case an agency must be created by a writing; an agent may disobey his instructions Agriculture in the interest of his principal where he has not time or opportunity to communicate with him. ~ Code, 1244-85 Agriculture. From immemorial time the Arickara Indians practiced agricul- ture in the Missouri Valley of central South Dakota, cultivating corn and vegetables, which supplied an import- ant portion of their subsistence. Their methods were crude and not extens- ive, but by irftensive cultivation they secured excellent results. Their chief implement was a hoe or spade made of the shoulder-blade of a_ buffalo. They understood the value of fertiliza- 10 tion and employed it, using the refuse of their tables, manure from their horses and buffalo-dung gathered from the prairies. The Indians defeated their enemies, birds and insects, by living constantly in’ their garden- patches. Children with small wil- low boughs drove out the grasshop- pers. Their principal products were corn, beans, pumpkins and squashes. To a more limited extent the Sioux cultivated corn and gardens. About the fur-posts gardens were cultivated and at Fort Pierre the traders main- tained a considerable farm upon an island in the river, which still bears the name given it then, Farm Island. Sufficient corn was produced by trad- ers and Indians to support a small mill at Ft. Pierre. In a small way farming was pursued by the settlers at Sioux Falls after 1857 and at Sioux Point, in Union County; but there was no extensive farming until the Indian lands lying between the Big Sioux and the Missouri were opened in July, 1859, and an agricultural population began settling upon them. From that date agriculture has been the chief industry of the State. Beginnings Agriculture were small and progress was slow and discouraging, due to the unfamiliarity of the farmers with climate and soil, and especially because of the insect pests that hovered over the small fields. Under date of January 1, 1868, a Territorial legislative committee up- on agriculture presented a statistical report. (House Journal, 1867-8, p. 316) which stated that the largest area cul- tivated by one farmer was thirty acres. For several years, ending about 1876, grasshoppers of the species pop- ularly known as the army locust were very destructive, so that a score of years passed from the first agricultur- al settlement before farming was up- on a safe basis. The Dakota boom was born of the great financial de- pression of 1873 and became active from 1877 onward, when a great pop- ulation rapidly spread over the region east of the Missouri, chiefly engag- ed in farming. These settlers con- sisted of farmers from the Middle West, clerks, craftsmen and laborers, many of whom were inexperienced in agricultural pursuits. In the early years crops yielded abundantly. Small grains, chiefly wheat, were the main dependence. Contemporary with the reaction from the boom, a series of dry years came, the farming industry languished and many gave up in de- spair. At the date of admission to the Union agriculture in South Dakota was in a low state. During this per- -jod the co-operative creamery was in- troduced and in nearly every commun- ity one was established. Dairying be- came an important feature and was dependable, if not profitable. In the southern portions of the State corn was found to be a safe and profitable crop and its cultivation was greatly extended. This led to the introduction 11 Agriculture of pork-production, which has since been one of the important features of agriculture in the State. To a more limited extent farmers in the corn sec- tion fed beef-cattle. At the beginning of the new century South Dakota awoke to the consciousness that the per capita value of her agricultural products was greater than those of any other State, and with the excep- tion of a very few years she has since maintained this pre-eminence, ~ Through the acclimatization of seed and varieties and improved methods of cultivation, corn-growing has spread over the State and has become the most important and profitable crop produced. The introduction of alfalfa has added to the diversification of ag- riculture and has made farming de- ‘pendable in every section. Since agriculture is the chief indus- try, the State from the beginning has endeavored to protect and encourage the business, until recently chiefly through the activities and extension work of the State College of Agricul- ture and Mechanic Arts. Some of these activities are through scientific experiments and demonstrations, seed testing, propagation of hardy alfalfa; maintenance of sub-stations for experi- mentation at Cottonwood, Eureka, Highmore and Vivian; endowment of annual corn and grain shows; the publication of bulletins for popular distribution, pertaining to agricultural problems; purehase and distribution of approved hog cholera serum; as- sisting the horticultural society, poul- try exhibitions, and the butter makers association; a dairy expert, a state en- tomologist to combat destructive in- sects; an animal health laboratory; a soil survey; an agricultural and home economic extension: and for county supervision by co-operation in Agriculture providing county agents to serve the farming public in their peculiar prob- lems. The State likewise maintains a Department of Agriculture, which includes a livestock sanitary board, a bureau of marketing, and numerous other helpful activities; the State also sponsors the State fair, which is chief- ly an agricultural exposition; the in- surance of crops from damage by hail; and the provision for rural credits. For the fiscal year of 1924 there was paid from the State treasury the sum of $1,512,718.28 for the protection of agriculture. From the one crop methods of pio- neer days South Dakota has widely diversified her agrciulture and to a considerable extent has adopted in- tensive methods. The following are the more important cereal produc- tions: 1. Barley Barley is a standard and dependable crop, which came into wide cultiva- tion thirty years ago and has main- tained an equable production since. Under the prevailing practice this har- vest precedes that of other grains, and it is left longer in the shock, where it receives weather-stains that reduce the grade, but do not injure the grain for feeding purposes. The crop of 1924 was 22,428,000 bushels valued at $14,353,000. ae This chief crop in our agriculture has been grown in South Dakota from time immemorial. It was the main de- pendence of the Arickara Indians; and many of their traditions, customs and ceremonials had to do with the culti- vation and harvesting of corn. The utmost care was taken in the preser- vation of seed and an Arickara would Corn 12 Agriculture starve before he could be prevailed upon to eat “the mother ear,” as the seed corn was called. Among the early homesteaders it was only an incident- al crop. As late as 1900 it was thought that only small flint varieties could be grown in the northern coun- ties; but careful breeding and accli- matization has made the dent vari- eties fairly dependable in every sec- tion. The following statement of the development of corn prdouction is from the U. S. Census and the find- ings of the U. S. Department of Agri- culture: Production Acres (bushels) TSSOn were ts ec aete te 90,852 2,000.864 1890 accisd }-cyemt oe 753,309 16,572,798 TOGO Se tee, ter eee 1,193,163 32,316,110 LOL OSes Sea 2,037,658 55,558) aan 199 Oe ace ee pees 2,756,234 69,060,782 1921....(Dept. Agriculture) 111,336,000 1922....(Dept. Agriculture) 110,038,000 1923....(Dept. Agriculture) 145,176,000 1924....Dept. Agriculture 99,990,000 3. Flax Is extensively grown upon soil new- ly broken, the amount of new break- ing largely determining the acreage of the crop in each year. It is of fine quality, climate and soil being well adapted to it. It does not suffer from ‘wilt’ here as in some sections. The yield for 1923 was 2,417,000 bushels bringing $5,249,000. In 1924, 4,299,000 bushels were produced, valued at $9,586,000. Thirty years ago an ex- tensive market was found for flax fibre chiefly for upholstery, and many “flaxbrakes,’ were set up, some of them quite pretentious manufactories, but the business has dwindled to the point of extinction. 4. Oats Have been a leading field crop from pioneer days. The government figures for 1924 indicate 98,050,000 bushels, valued at $39,220,000. Agriculture 5. Rye Is a small crop of secondary import- ance. Both spring and fall rye are grown. In 1923, 6,417,625 bushels were marketed outside the State bringing a return of $4,492,337.50. The U. S. government’s figures for 2,956,000 bushels valued at $3,015,000. 6. Wheat Until recent years wheat was the main money-producing crop of the State, being extensively produced in all sections. The cultivation of wheat has steadily declined in the ratio of the increase in the value of land. As a ready resource for the pioneer home- steaders it was most available, but has given way to more _ intensive farming. The pioneer farmers grew only spring varieties, but in more re- cent times winter wheat has been cul- tivated with success; yet the main crop grown is still of the spring variety and about equally divided between the soft and durum strains. In 1924 South Da- kota produced 1,120,000 bushels of winter wheat, worth $1,400,000 and 33,018,000 bushels of spring wheat, worth $41,272,000. fw Say. Grass and hay are among the most valuable products of the State. There is no way in which the value of pas- turage in dollars can be determined, but it clearly is fundamental in agri- culture and prosperity. Before settle- ment the vast pastures’ attracted many millions of buffalo to them, and since settlement the produce of the open range has ever been one of the dependable and very important re- sources. Production figures however are applied by the government crop experts only to the made hay. In 1924, 4,189,000 tons of wild hay were re- ported, valued at $33,931,000. This 1924 are mend it; Agriculture product has many qualities to com- stock thrives upon it and to butter globules it imparts a strength and firmness that is conducive to that granular quality so desirable in the best product. 8. Alfalfa This valuable forage plant was in- troduced into South Dakota in the spring of 1881 by the late Captain Seth Bullock, who obtained the seed from Utah and planted it upon his Red Water ranch near Belle Fourche. The meadow from the first planting is still vigorous. In the spring of 1882 Frease, Henry & Company secured 100 pounds of seed from. Chicago, which was sold in small quantities to ranchers in the vicinity of Rapid City, and from that time has been under cultivation in that region. In 1882 George Scott, now of Couer D’Alene, Idaho, visited Colorado and brought back, at the re- quest of Samuel Moore, 100 pounds of alfalfa seed, which Mr. Moore plant- ed in the spring of 1883 upon land broken the previous year. It is still yielding good returns. From these beginnings the plant gradually spread to the farms of the Black Hills region, and about 1900 began to be cultivated in the eastern sections of the State. At about that time Prof. Niels E. Han- sen, of the State College, began to interest himself in alfalfa and through co-operation with the Federal Depart- ment of Agriculture was dispatched to the native habitat of the plant in Asia and secured seed there of hardy va- rieties which have been found well adapted to conditions in this region. Little difficulty is now encountered in obtaining good fields. Under fair con- ‘ditions three crops annually are pro- 13 duced for hay or one crop of hay and the later growth ripened for seed. In Agriculture the central and western portions of the State the seed crop is found prof- itable and all conditions are well adapted to production. Western -Da- kota alfalfa-seed is sold throughout America. The federal census of 1920 reports 462,231 acres and 763,316 tons of alfalfa hay. The acreage has been much expanded since. Autograph letters of Captain Seth Bul- lock and Samuel Moore, in files, Depart- ment of History. Interview with John B. Frease by Charles B. Taylor, April 21, 192589 | A4blistory obeAlialta se bya Cnaries C. Haas, M.S., in files, Department of History. S2Bulletins 294) 233) i463 ea Wiss: Experiment Station, Brookings. 9: This industry. developed from small beginnings, when the single cow of the homesteader was staked out in the rich grasses of the prairie before the home shack, to a position of great im- portance. In the days of the reaction from the “Dakota boom,” those farm- ers who clung to their lands found in dairying a dependable resource in every time of stress. About 1890 a system of co-operative creameries was established throughout the State and dairying assumed a place in the econ- omy of the State which it continues to occupy. The single limitation upon it is the difficulty of employing men sufficient to develop it to its possi- bilities. The co-operative creameries filled an important place in their day, but many of them passed, and butter is either manufactured by modern pro- cesses upon the farm or else the cream is sold directly to manufactur- ers, who assemble it in central plants from long distances. For illustration, much of the cream produced in the Cheyenne Valley is made into butter at Mitchell or Sioux City. The Fed- eral census of 1920 shows 10,267,171 pounds of butter made upon farms Dairying 14 Agriculture in South Dakota, 13,615,089 pounds of butterfat and 3,681,313 gallons of cream sold. The value of dairy pro- ducts reported to the census was $16,812,347 for the calendar year 1919. 10. Clover Is an introduced forage plant. Both the red field clover and the white clover, or trefoil, are successfully grown. Clover has not become a standard forage crop because of the abundant supply of wild hay. It is grown, however, to a considerable ex- tent as a soil crop and to maintain the nitrogen in the soil: The white flowered sweet clover is rapidly com- ing into good repute for pasture and forage, some farmers ranking it above alfalfa. The yellow flowered sweet clover is too bitter for stock food. It grows everywhere as a weed, but has rendered a fine service in the’ innocula- tion of the soil with the bacteria essen- tial to the successful growth of alfalfa. 1f: The live stock industry, involving as it does a large investment as well as many conveniences in the way of buildings and fences, was slow to de- velop, notwithstanding the induce- ment of unlimited and free pasturage. However, there was a steady develop- ment of cattle, swine and sheep grow- ing upon the homesteads throughout the pioneer period. The most exten- sive and most picturesque promotion of stock growing was upon the other- wise unoccupied ranges west of the Missouri. In the beginning of this industry, shortly after the settlers reached the upper Missouri Valley, cattle ranging was the chief industry and the beasts were turned loose with- out shelter or care to drift where they willed, taking the chance of surviv- Livestock Agriculture ing the rigors of winter; in the sum- mer they were rounded up by cow- boys and sorted out by the brands they bore. Calves were branded ac- cording to the mother-cow they ap- peared to follow. This was a hazard- ous business, very profitable if the winters were favorable, but the herds were likely to be wiped out if the win- ter was a rigorous one with deep and crusted snow. With the coming of the homesteaders statutes were enact- ed establishing a herd law, which made every owner responsible for his live stock and any damage they might inflict upon the property of another; this was the end of free ranging and of the range industry as previously conducted. A more humane method was thereafter pursued, herds were kept under control, shelter provided for bad weather, and hay cut to tide over inclement periods. At the same time the live stock upon farms stead- Agriculture ily increased until it is by far the great- est money producer of the State. For the fiscal year of 1924 the railroads operating in the State carried to mar- kets beyond the State line -the follow- ing live stock produced in South Da- kota: IrOrSe Shame MDGS. crcck, aces uene 23,940 head CCE etre sercars seta chess 525,207,590 pounds Elo es £5 a. a es se 823,663,560 pounds SGC Dacia vis oes deuae ols fies 30,349,920 pounds 11. Sheep Sheep and wool growing have been pursued from the first agricultural set- tlement. About 1865 Governor New- ton Edmunds brought a number of sheep into the Territory, stocked his own farm and supplied them to the settlers. They are particularly healthy and prolific here; but the business has been uncertain because of shifting tariff protection, and has not been fol- lowed largely. In 1920 we had 843,696 sheep and the wool crop was 3,999,149 pounds, worth $2,165,251. 12. Census Stiatistics (1920) The federal census of 1920 gives the following statistics pertaining to agri- culture in South Dakota: MNCL INTO SUE ICI eer. cate eters eite) cieieis as, cnretei ce) ol eal ese te; Rieaee ees, « iar eo. 6 «\s aliehaneé sei gip.3) oles 636,547 PMc CMO VODA LEV COLAL INCL St cietsts a ccla eS 6% o pig's ala eia a ele lols cha stale lene © medals aye epee 74,637 mT Tea TMC) DMM CETCEINS (oct retake co cas nies eridishere la: che <6 VEN DoF too. cra: crocs er Std alel cre © Gals ee elena 6 74.637 Saree CVOS LIT eS LaLGe a. Fete othe Metal Cpa ois a 0 oc, 6 ekae otc oie p PGA 0's Mullefild COKE eae sys 49,195,520 Rees STN Mm rcail 111 ete ct eet See het ns isd a MT he ono Ree ce ka cc ete Sera ai ait Beal wo lelie x ae ahe sl ete « & 34,636,491 RP MMLTENO TO VCC LATO. Atte LATING cccrs, ails cha: oce-oyece ShaMerh or a hai aoe atte: a ataes sce vig et our auod ote 18,199,250 eee MTS TTT) SMee eee PORE See eee ENS. os, cg teclate ees sete crche:s Spd) Sfopeiese eaaas) © 4) sue'e - .6 536,183 meee em re) PMP AT INN Sok] TAT Sains Ol teas) aie’ wna sis: ene). cys Surya eda is svens, « Scie ele e846 4, ea 464.1 PMOL onl Proved: ACLOS /IMGLALINIS te xc dies < cre SN EiedS © eI SIO UE oa ood st edel e enelitdele ts Sha’ 243.8 eed omnia Lletel ety PP ODELCY: tichen dice chet» Gok sce. oe Skousiredee Shs votes) dhe a coue ee) saab ane dpietiopege™ous $2,823,870,212 Se ROR VIOREL OACIe LALIT! « olchenc o's) ¢ ois (alae 6.0¥a slic ofa one ao CMUGER Oo (tr enenena oheib old seh $37,835 Average value of farms, per acre...... Pearse PN cane eee ire ey ay mene em $81.53 area at amet) Uh ee reesei echl<” tareu a Mich s) Sats Laie ls oie. ois ses. 0 chat e659 o78's ig) a suit avecerd esse es $64.42 Mer naeODeraALed, Dyes CUCIT: OWNELS 1..c oelc.c «0s tebeiutdl lee bitaids ofa « ald ochetela’. chats 47,815 DOL COUND Vp ITl ATLA L Oe o artis ae coe. ole, © «mera ope sie lc ee cleat ave: one clmeig s0,6 o aye 781 RUPE OTIE LATO OY, COMA CS Sic c.5 scene, oie ls,6. cpevthere eoterel o Sere eR eteAel chats e's sel ata s sate’s eMaere 26,041 PaO TUCO LS 7 Peeaeren Cee tet Se aeAm et ere ee tec oto teat, bth Sievavena) a ate a a sie o Wielp We vo eqenee dl dpe, eye 12,269 eens ince OMNIS oT) Cymer se aE eee PIE Eh cog ure kg six wis vite suse eioosi ceecacdet Mite a elars 7,891 NOEL CSTE AUS) COGN RONG cc eraer ate tahe. a OTe SS ho ead oh ahe: so 8 / HOT in alate Shebotetets: dietelidle oWO) adele Ehkete 5,328 Domestic animals Number Value RGD SOS Mette. ccd emanel ©. cpeeacspeCRUse 2s) eee ecbobalic. asia eo ene-« 817,058 $ 57,051,132 (CORMIER eee riers G30 Se Se i, eS 3 Ue es A 2,048,157 119,980,683 SH OVEVESO). 5, Siete. pee SOS ene aR ke ee ee a ee 843,696 10,635,258 SHUTS at sae RPS peryttn. ies Sr NEARS orc ONee 5, Cerone ewer od ana 1,953,826 42,997,699 eect SL LATIN ANIIMNAIS 0.2 Sevececle so Gelle o 8 oe gles « & 232,364,625 Poultry and Bees: Berta COLON a... etd - c @ AGNaTs ERT D ELE cio vickons = 6,968,088 $ 6,126,335 NE Vs Ore) Meal Weare ea lad © OP GP el aime KF o's pire os 11,114 qT, Acres Bushels Oieé, 2 abet ar ee eae Sa re BO eo rine 2,756,234 69,060,782 Sid ART NS en ee a cdorcc cereal crnle arene whe Bie oh ec salanctany.” 1,839,089 51,091,904 Agriculture Agriculture Number Value AAC Ct: A PPR) a ato Gy oo Sei Sen eins Re CUA ara re Toe 3,891,468 31,086,995 Barley 225 4s octane a ee CL renee aero cence mere 754,929 12,815,768 nA: Sid AE TAR eae ets Cit is Otel O aad ho che, yl Gece 9p She 463,132 4,111,543 Buckwheat cco chs csenaheue mas ME le tor tceme de eu erates: tens cle remeace 35006 28,825 Winmer and "SPElt Zeige ces thoes chs eens tees 79,688 1,451,018 Beans 927 ho5 Slo oe te ae ee det eee oe eee toe 816 4,553 Pla xseed 2% eros eos one ete caer tee ie Coes cote co 159,234 1,109,308 . Fiaty ws ele. Sa he ei eed: Mies e-rea dar toe: 5,071,747 tons 4,996,846 POtATOES. ids ols cs sc alesse a sae o eeee renee Te corona: Seer 58,180 bush. 2,863,186 13. Marketings (1924) For the year ending June 30, 1924, the following shipments were made from South Dakota to markets outside of the State. Bushels Value Wihea tips.s6 Ace carton fei wet ole chet iertnte soes aoe 27,404,494 $22,197,640.14 (Broitisl Mata RA eae ee NAD sity Gadi enon Saghy 4 aaa see 35,826,364 18,629,709.28 Matserhae res Fic Gel oy Sha Ad bees GS ale adeaetote re alia. « cs ares 28,355,842 8,790,311.02 Ba Pl ey year fae tons: onsets Matsa sus Yoke aehatabey Ole ekate ne eaueten ects tetaions 10,525,551 4,210,220.40 15d MOL tA NER Npclng BBN i Wie vemee eT 8 1,707,110 * 836,483.90 aes bist ie sfc,> 1D veal WEL» aon Sa 768,316 1,598,097.28 POPAE ROS os ss sa vig teeta Tae Hl ee ee 1,814;827 907,413.50 TRY ME ie eB cies ce Nd Dalal OES ee ME. Ran Titede Mamet tons 37,061 259,427.00 Horsesvand smules sey ice eeckeie chetenelahes-. sakeneeee head 23,940 2,035,000.00 LIE wo CS aR ANE i to py APR AS Serta ey Gendt pounds 525,207,590 36,764,000.00 Hoga se isiy ld tees are ees Oe Be pounds 823,663,560 61,774,000.00 SSH CCU 7 ge) acces akin Beant a side toe Mer iate Taha teiete, a teacnene pounds 30,349,920 2,883,000.00 All-oth er’ products Shipped hs ion is athens os trees 30,000,000.00 Total marketed -beyond” Stateline. <\.4°. ~ sw aities = ancl so $190,885,302.52 Same*for, 1923 aro is. Jee Rosie tote, Ene ie. 5 a aie Peres nee 175,893,929.30 Gain! for ‘year > oa. Hele acd bole Sain Pe I, 01g ee Siete eee anne arte: ae ene $ 14,991,373.22 14. Agricultural Bulletins 8, Drinking waters of Dakota. 1888. The following Bulletins have been 9. Corn. 1889. issued by the U. S. Experiment Sta- 10. Germination of frosted grain. tion in connection with the State Col- 1889. lege of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, 11. Small grain. 1889. Brookings: 12. Forestry. 1889. 1. Notes on the growth of trees in 15. Department of entomology. 1889. the college grounds. 1887. 14. The sugar beet. 1889. 2. Department of agriculture and 15. Forestry. 1889. experiment station. 1888. 16. The sugar beet 1890 3. Arbor Day: Why to plant, what’ 17. Small grain. 1890. to plant, how to plant. 1888. 18. The cut-worm. 1890. 4. Announcements and reports of 19. The sugar beet. 1890. progress of work in the departments 20. Forestry. 1891. of Agriculture, Forestry, Horticulture 21. Small grain. 1891. and Entomology. 1888. oe Injurious insects. 1891. 5. Garden notes, with table of met- 23. Forest trees, fruits and vege- eoroligical observations. 1888. tables. 1891. 6. Meteorological tables, May-No- 24. Corn. 1891. vember (1888), to accompany garden 25. Glanders. 1891. notes and other reports of field ob- 26. Strawberry, sand cherry and or- servations. 1888. chard notes. 1891. 7. Notes on small fruits, the or- 27. Sugar beet in South Dakota. chard, and ornamental plants. 1889. 1891. 16 Agriculture 28. Irrigation. 1891. 29. Forestry and fungi. 1891. 30. Department of entomology. 1892. 31. Department of meteorology. 1892. 32. Forestry. 1892. 33. Botany: loco weed, rattlebox, ergot. 1893: 34. The sugar beet. 1893. 35. Fungous diseases, insect pests, fungicides and insecticides. 1893. 36. Scab, lumpy jaw and anthrax. 1893. 37. Tomatoes. 1893. 38. Feeding wheat to hogs. 39. Milk tests and tables. 1894. 40. Native and plants. 1894. 41. Artesian waters of South Da- kota.- 13895. - 42. Squashes. 1895. 43. Native trees and shrubs. 44, Forestry. 1895. 45. Forage plants. 1895. 46. Building creameries and organi- 1894. comparison introduced forage 1895. zation of co-operative creameries. 1896. 47. Tomatoes, beans, onions. A cheap hot house. 1896. 48. Potato scab. Three injurious in- sects. 1896. 49, Shallow artesian wells of South Dakota. 1896. 50. Fruit culture. 1897. 51. Forage plants for South Dakota. Silos and silage. 1897. 52. Irrigation in South Dakota. 1897. 53. Forestry in South Dakota. 1897. 54. Subsoiling. 1897. 55. Feeding sheep in South Dakota. 1897. 56. 1898. ME 58. 1898. Sugar beets in South Dakota. Four injurious insects. 1898. Moisture investigations for 1897. 17 Agriculture » ‘59. Forage and garden crops in the James River Valley. 1898. 60. Millet. 1898. 61. Forage and garden crops in the James River valley. 1899. 62. Sugar beets in South Dakota. 1899. 63. Pig feeding 1899. 64. Ferns and flowering plants of South Dakota. 1899. 65. Root-killing of apple trees. 1899. 66. Drought-resisting forage plants at the co-operative range experiment station, Highmore, S. D. 1900. 67. Watermelons and muskmelons in South Dakota. 1900. 68. Vegetables in South Dakota. in South Dakota. 1900. 69. Native and introduced forage plants. 1901. 70. Drought-resistant forage. experi- ments at Highmore, S. D., for 1900. 1901. : 71. Speltz vs. Barley—a comparison of the food value of speltz and bariey as a single grain ration for fattening sheep. 1901. 72. Ornamentals for South Dakota. 1901. 73. Variations tests. 1902. 74. Drought-resistant forage experi- ments at Highmore substation. 1902. 75. Treatment of smuts and rusts. 1902. 76. Study of northwestern apples 1902. 77. Macaroni wheat in South Da- kota. 1902. 78. Preliminary report on the fring- ed tape worm of sheep. 1903. 79. Crop rotation for South Dakota. 1903. 80. I. Lamb feeding. sheep on grass. 1903. in cream and milk II. Fattening Agriculture 81. I. Pasture and forage plants for South Dakota. 1903. II. Feeding dairy cows. III. Flies. IV. Artesian waters of South Da- kota. V. Some destructive insects. VI. Elements of prairie horticul- ture. 82. Macaroni wheat. Its milling and chemical characteristics. 1903. 83. Millet for fattening swine. 1904. 84. Report of investigations at the Highmore station for 1903. 1904. 85. Early garden peas. 1904. 86. Fattening range lambs. 1904. 87. The western sand cherry. 1904. 88. Breeding hardy fruits. 1904. 89. Preliminary experiments with vapor treatments for the prevention of stinking smut of wheat. 1904. 90. Fankage and other by-products for pigs;' shrunken wheat for swine. 1905. 91. Co-operative vegetable tests in 1904; peas, beans, sweet corn, cab- bage. 1905. 92. Macaroni wheat: its milling and chemical characteristics and its adap- tion for making bread and macaroni. 1905. 93. Plums in South Dakota. 1905. 94. Alfalfa and red clover. 1906. 95. The treatment of nail pricks of Horse’s Foot. 1906. 96. Forage plants and cereals at Highmore sub-station. 1906. 97. Speltz and millet for the pro- duction of baby beef. 1906. 98. Crop rotation. 1906. 99. Macaroni or durum wheats. continuation of bulletin 92.) 1906. 100. The value of speltz for the pro- duction of beef and pork. 1907. 101. Forage plants at the Highmore sub-station, 1906. 1907. (A 18 Agriculture 102. Evergreens for South Dakota. 190%: 103. Breeding hardy strawberries. 1907. - 104. Raspberries, dewberries. 1907. 105. Stock food for pigs. 1908. 106. Sugar beets in South Dakota. 1908. blackberries and 107. Sheep scab. 1908. 108. New hybrid fruits. 1908. 109. Rusts of cereals .and other plants. 1908. 110. Progress in variety tests of oats. 1908. 111. A study of South Dakota but: ter, with suggestions for improve- ments. 1909. 112. The killing of mustard and other noxious weeds in grain fields by the use of iron sulphate. 1909. 1138. Progress in variety tests of bar- ley. 1909. 114. Digestion coefficients of grains and fodders for South Dakota. 1909. 115. Report of work for 1907 and 1908 at Highmore sub-station. 1909. 116. Acidity of creamery butter and its relation to quality. 1909. 117. Sugar beets in South Dakota. 1909. 1185 Corns 1910; 119. Fattening lambs. 1910. 120. Progress in variety tests of al- falfa. 1910. 121. Sugar beets in South Dakota. 1910. 122. Creamery butter. 1910. 123. Milk powder starters in cream- eries. 1910. 124. Progress of grain investiga- tions, 1903-1910. 1910. 125. Fattening steers of different ages. 1911. 126. Alkali soils. 1911. 127. Breeding and feeding sheep. 1911. Agriculture 128. Progress in wheat investiga- tions. 1911. 129. Growing pedigreed sugar beet seed in South Dakota, 1910. 1911. . 130. Some new fruits, originated from the native sand cherry and plum in the department of horticulture, Brookings, S. D. 1911. 131. Scabies (mange) in cattle. 1911. 132. Effects of alkali water in dairy products. 1912. 153. Alfalfa as a field crop in South ‘ Dakota. 1912. 134. More winter dairying in South Dakota. 1912. 135. Trials with millets and sorgh- ums for grain and hay in South Da- kota. 1912. 136. Fattening pigs. 137. Wintering steers. 138. Hog cholera. 1912. 139. Soil and crop and their relation to state building. 1912. 140. Selection and preparation of seed potatoes in the season of 1912. 1913. 141. Co-operative tests of alfalfa from Siberian and European Russia. 1913. 142. Sugar beets in South Dakota— results to date. 1913. 143. Roughage for fattening lambs. 1913. 144. Preliminary report on the milk- ing machine. 1913. 145. A report of progress fertility investigations. 1913. 146. Some varieties and strains of wheat and their yields in South Da- kota. 1913. 147. The effect of alkali water on dairy cows. 1913. 148. Corn silage and mill products for steers. 1914. 149. Some varieties and strains of 1912. 1912. in soil oats and their yields in South Da- kota. 1914. 150. Weeds. 1914. 19 Agriculture 151. Trials with sweet clover as a field crop in South Dakota. 1914. 152. Testing and handling dairy pro- ducts. 1914. 153. Selecting and breeding corn for protein and oil in South Dakota. 1914. 154. The pit silo. 1914. 155. Selection and preparation of seed potatoes—size of seed pieces, and bud variation. 1914. 156. Kaoliang, a new dry land crop. 1914, 157. Hogging off corn with and with- out rape. Kaoliang for pork produc- tion.. 1914. 158. Proso and kaoliang as_ table foods. 1915. 159. Progress in plant breeding. 1915. 160. Silage and grain for. steers. 1915. 161. Winter grain South Dakota. 1915. 162. First annual report of Vivian, S. D., experiment and demonstration farm. 1915. 163. Comparative yields of hay, from several varieties and strains of alfalfa, at Brookings, Highmore, Cot- tonwood and Eureka. 1916. 164. Making Butter and Cheese on the farm. 165. Corn Silage for Lambs. 166. Milking Machines. 167. Transplanting Alfalfa. 168. Breakfast Foods. 169. Flax Culture in South Dakota. 170. Quack Grass Western Wheat Grass. bp at 172. Grasshoppers and their control. 173. Sugar Beets in South Dakota. 174. Sorghums for forage in South Dakota. 175. Role of Water, in Dairy Cow’s Ration. and . Pasteurization of Cream. Agriculture 176. Potato Culture in South Da- kota. 177. The Sheep. 178. Injurious Corn Insects. 179. Emmer in South Dakota. 180. Root Crop Culture. 181. Corn Culture in South Dakota. 182. Corn Silage for Beef Produc- tion. 183. Barley Culture in South Dakota. 184. Yields from two systems of Corn Breeding. 185. Ice on the Farm. 186. Corn Families of South Dakota. 187. Influence of length of wheat heads on resulting crop. 188. Relative value of feed proteins for dairy Cows. 189. Corn and Millet Silage for fat- tening Cattle. 190. Webspinning Saw Fly of Plums and Sand-cherries. 191. Water as a limiting factor in the growth of sweet clover. 192. Rations for pigs. 193. Soybeans in South Dakota. 194. Acme Wheat. 195. Feeding Dairy Cattle. 196. Potatoes in South Dakota. 197. Milk Testing in Practice. 198. Influence of Pure Bred Dairy Sires. 199. Sunflower silage for Smutted corn silage for cows. 200. Winter Wheat in South Dakota. 201. Some Experiments with Spring Wheat in South Dakota. 202. The Chinch Bug. 203. Pasteurization of Market Milk in the Glass Enameled Tank and in the Bottle. 204. Varieties of Corn for South Da- kota. 205. 206. 207. steers. 20 Akeley, Lewis A. 208. Flowers Every Day in the Year. 209. 210. Agor, Hugh, 1892- ; Aberdeen; born at St. Paul, Nebraska, August 18th; lawyer; came to Aberdeen, 1916; served in World War; State Senator, 1925. Agricultural College. See State Col- lege of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, under Education 19. Aikens, Frank R., 1855-1916; native of New York; veteran lawyer of Can- ton and Sioux Falls; member, legis- lature, 1887, 1889: last associate judge of the territorial court for the Sioux Falls district, and first judge of the second circuit, 1889-1903. Hist., Minn. Co., 433. Ainsworth, Cephas W., 1840-1908; born at Flackville, New York, April 9th. He managed reform schools at Lancaster, Ohio, Jamesburg, New Jer- sey, Hldora, Iowa, and Plainfield, Ind- jana, before coming to Dakota Ter- ritory; in 1888 became superintendent of the Reform School at Plankinton, now the State Training School. He was very successful in his work and had the faculty of effecting real re- reforms in incorrigible children. Be- ing a republican in politics he was displaced at Plankinton during the democratic regime in 1899. Died at Oak Park, Chicago, Feb. 17, 1908. Ajax is a village in southern Pen- nington County. Named for a Greek hero in Homer’s Iliad. Its banking point and P. O. is Hermosa. Akaska is a town in central Wal- worth Co. Market town for a rich farming region. Population, see cen- sus. Akeley, Lewis A., 1861- ; born Clarendon, New York, Feb. 22; A. B., U. of Rochester; studied in Liepsic; Alabaster professor S. D. U. since 1887 Dean College of Engineering. Alabaster. A very fine gypsum (sul- phate of lime) which is found in the Black Hills. It has not been exploit- ed. Alabaugh Canyon. North side of Cheyenne River in central Fall River ‘County. Alamo is a village in northern Wal- worth County. Banking point and P. O. is Java. Albee is a town in central Grant County. Market town for a rich farm- ing region. Population, see census. Albert Lake is in northeast corner of Kingsbury County and lapping over into Hamlin Co. The name is a cor- ruption of the original. It was nam- ed by John C. Fremont in 1838 for Colonel J. J. Abert, Chief of the Topo- graphical Engineers, U. S. Army. Albright, Gov. Samuel J., 1829-1913; native of Ohio; veteran of Mexican and Civil Wars; Editor of “St. Paul Pioneer,” 1856; chief clerk, Minnesota House of Representatives, 1857; was a member of the Dakota Land Com- pany (q. v.) and came to Sioux Falls, in 1858; on July 2, 1859, he established the “Dakota Democrat,” the first news- paper published in the Dakota coun- try. That year he was chosen gover- nor of the provisional government, but declined to qualify and was chosen speaker “of the legislative assembly. He was in St. Louis when the war of 1861 came on, enlisted at once and served throughout the war, but did not return to Dakota. He was a man of marked ability and high character. Alcester is a town in northern Un- ion County. Founded in 1879 by the Western Town Lot Company. Named for Colonel Alcester of the British 21 Algebra Army. Market town for a rich farm- ing region. Population, see census. “The Union,” founded in 1879, is its newspaper. Aldershot is a village in central Meade County. Its shipping and bank- ing point is Faith. Aldrich, Irwin D., 1864- ; born at Quincy, Olmstead Co., Minnesota, June 3; came to Dakota in 1881 and grew up on a homestead in Grant County; educated at the State College, with post-graduate year at Cornell Univers- ity. Superintendent of Schools, Grant County, 1895-1899; owner and editor, “Bigstone Headlight,” 1900-21; State regent of education, 1901; secretary of board of regents, 1901-10 and 1914-20; State commissioner of immigration, 1920- Coursey: )oWho's SWho lime Sabian Vs 4, Alexandria is a city and county seat of Hanson County. Market town for a rich farming region. Population, see census. “The Herald,’ founded in 1878, is its newspaper. Alfalfa. Alfalfa Growers Association, West- ern South Dakota. A voluntary organ- ization of the alfalfa growers of the Black Hills region, effected in Febru- ary 1914 upon the promotion of Charles C. Haas, (q. v.) John L. Burke, president; Charles C. Haas, vice-presi- dent; Charles B. Hunt, secretary, and Charles Ham, treasurer. The organ- ization did much to extend the culti- vation of alfalfa and to stabilize the market for seed. See Agriculture, 8. Autograph letters of Captain C. V. Gardner, John L. Burke and Charles B. Hunt, in files department of history. “Algebra, The Elements of.” 14.4: Code, sec. ahi. Alkali. This is the popular name for the mineral salts of the soil which are found in varying quantities throughout the State. In some locali- ties the soil is so strongly impregnat- ed as to injure and even defeat vege- tation. When moisture is abundant, and there is fair drainage, the alkalis do not appear to be injurious; but in undrained basins in dry periods they render the soil unproductive. They frequently cover the earth with a white efflorescence. some samples produced the following: SUIPhatescor UM Cia cs ac. ae = epee eee tos 5.60 SulphnaterOlosOd ait sie ae. ee tee Se 43.40 Sulphate of ammonia and iron...... 3.20 Insoluble wmMateer ieee eee ees 44.00 NIOISTUT Ee cI LOSS 2. an) epee amare a ome Experience has proven that drainage of these alkali basins and thorough cultivation, with the addition of hum- us, makes the earth especially pro- ductive. Geom Bulls cl. 485: Alkali is a discontinued P. O. in southeastern Meade County. “P. O. and shipping point is Sturgis. Alkali Creek rises in eastern Law- rence County and runs down through Meade Co. to Belle Fourche River. Allen is a village in northern Ben- nett County. Shipping and banking point is Interior. Population, see cen- sus. An analysis of bho bh Allen’s Expedition Allen, A. C., 1864- ; born in Wi- nona Co., Minn., Jan. 2; in Moody Co., Dakota, since April, 1878; engaged in farming; member, legislature, 1903. Allen, C. W., ; Martin, Ben- nett Co.; born in Noble County, Indi- ana; member, legislature, 1913. Allen, George P., 1870- ; Strool, Perkins Co.; born at Wheaton, Ili- nois, September 4th; came to Dakota in 1880; engaged in farming, stock raising and banking; held various township offices; member, legislature, 1923, 1925. : Allen, James M., 1832- ; born in Ohio; pioneer of Sioux Falls, 1857; later, pioneer, Black Hills. Allen, Joseph, 1825- ; born in England; educated at Battersea Col- lege; member Wisconsin legislature 1867; located in Dakota 1873; survey- or; member constitutional conventions 1883 and 1885; representative in Terri- torial Legislature 1889. Allen, W. B., 1892- ; born and lives at Woonsocket, Sanborn Co., S. Dak., September 21st; engaged in banking; served in World War; mem- ber, legislature, 1921, 1928. Allen’s Expeditiion. In the summer of 1844, Captain James Allen, of the First Regiment of U. S. Dragoons, ac- companied by four officers and 52 men, made a military reconnoissance into Dakota from Fort Des Moines and return. They came up the Des Moines river to Lake Shetak, near Tracy, Min- nesota, and thence went west’ through “the hole in the mountain” at Elkton aud on to the Sioux River, near Brook- ings, thence down the Sioux, to a point about east of Jefferson, whence they turned sharply east to the Des Moines River. It was purely an en- terprise of exploration in the interest of knowledge. They reached the Big Sioux on September 10th. They reacn- Allison, Edwin H. ed Sioux Falls on September 13th and the river being at flood they were greatly impressed with the cataract. They left the river as above stated on Sept. 20th. The report is the first of consequence pertaining to the Sioux Valley and was important, but in no way sensational. Hist., IX, 347. Allison, Edwin H., 1847-1919; native of Michigan; veteran of -Civil: War; settled on Pease Creek, Charles Mix County, 1867; married a Brule Sioux girl and became a scout for the mili- tary; his most notable service was negotiating the surrender of Sitting Bull, 1881. He published the story under the title “Surrender of Sitting Bull.” Allowances. ances. “All the Year Round” is a book of verse by Elaine Goodale Eastman (q. Weds See Expense Allow- Alluvium. The term applied to sedi- ment transported by rivers and spread over submerged lowlands. This alluy- ium forms exceedingly fertile flood- plains bordering rivers. Along the Missouri, James and Sioux Rivers, as well as many other streams, there are vast areas of such fertile soil, usually sub-irrigated and adapted to all culti- vated crops and meadows, especially to alfalfa. Altitudes. Altenow, F. A. Alpena is a city in northeastern Jer- auld County. Market town for a rich farming region. Population, see cen- sus. “The Journal,’ founded in 1883, is its newspaper. Alsen is a discontinued P. O. in northern Union County. P.O} and banking point is Beresford. Alseth, Charles A., 1883- ; born near Lake Preston, Kingsbury Co., November 26th; grad., Yankton Col- lege, 1910; engaged in banking busi- ness, Lake Preston; first assistant clerk of the House in the legislature, 1915; State Senator, 1917, 1919, 1921 and 1923. Alseth, John L., 1856-1917; born in Norway; pioneer of Volga, Brookings Co.; member of legislature, 1901. Altamonti is a town in northern Deuel County. Founded in 1880 by the Western Town Lot Company. Named because of the hilly country surround- ing it. Population, 1920, see census. Altamont Lakes. This group con- sists of four lakes known as Coteau Woods, East Coteau, South Coteau and West Coteau, located near Altamont, Deuel County. Altenow, F. A., 1861- ; st. Law- rence; born in Germany, November 23rd; came to Hand County, Dakota in 1882; engaged in real estate and farming; member, legislature, 1921. The following table of Altitudes is taken chiefly from ‘A Dic- tionary of Altitudes,” by Henry Gannett, and published by the Federal Geo- logical Survey in 1899. To this has been added the altitude above mean sea level of most of the rairoad stations founded since the dictionary was pub- lished, as obtained from the engineering departments of the several railroads; with some inland places supplied by the State engineer’s office and the low water-levels of the Missouri River, from the Chief of Engineer’s map of 1889. Generally the altitude is for the top of the rails in front of the depot; but in some instances it is at other points in the town. It will be noted that wide differences may obtain in altitudes within the same town, as at Pierre, where Altitudes Altitudes the depot level is 1440, (old depot) and the weather bureau in the federal building is 1575. Consequently it must be remembered that all levels given must be referred to the bench mark in that town: CADETS SI See cc H eee eT Oe ahs eee: cate 1300 Cavour 2.0 Eee GS EE, See ee 1311 DAVEE) ae eee OS ee mE ch Fly oe Nin Fe Boerne c 1845 Centervilles: . Suki, ooocsus: oie of Zils. selon ener 1229 AID CCA c/o Sock ee CO Ee ree ee 1184 Chamberlain 6 ..°0%.. wcke > es weg 1301 Custer 5.4 S.. iw. on eee 5303 BeVtrle eg lOURtAIT ee aieehcse ws pets cas nied etes 4431 Custer. “Peak! #.e).2=" 4 See 6812 BESTE UttCe ates ok oie ore ote ee elites b curmerens 4422 [DY hi Ce ee eR Ae ae. 2238 Belvidere (Reet ro eh redone nas Epon cteneds sue 2308 Date bc. 228 2. See eee 1328 Belles OUrCIIC a cris bs eaercde sien -deae taal at sions 3050 Davis (occ ee ee eee 1253 PGHACIATO toon has Rg ers ee eS one ia ere 1497 Deadwood (o\4c0.. CPSs ee 4533 TSSNESTOLr Geet aac s Sie eke ite tore ele ees tt ae 1505 Dell. Rapids <:.).:5 cist reccse tenon can 1489 IBGE 26 — o ek -fotodaky shealit o. ceokboneuegs teehee a 5853 Delmont os oe ai seg toes ee 1488 BISSEONGs He. eedeecla a hens wieke este letetets tare 979 Dempster 322m. oo. ce ie eee 1666 Bijou Pills 0a. TE anes oleate 1281 “De Smet. .....0< 2s cane eee 1726 Teg es Ral le ate id thks anand aie AMPED, oid Aca ene 3494 Doland» (ck. ones tek Se eee 1355 {S3hchon heel eae Ra wee REA Pak Ie es tA 1621 DraPer, os. heels « cts aa daleeets lee 2230 Banesteelyiocu'< restate -fovere epebencaaeb vole ates 2009 Dumont 2. oO. on es ws ol ie ee 6195 SOULS Bi favctoke Siete. ci eh ekes vie.c ebseciehaieres [eter ote 1338 DUPE © 2s: acts elec eh ee 2359 OW Cte Aor nccc eae as sch, 1s Coleratea tenets tomererers 1995 Durham” (ee eo ee ote ache aon meee 1936 Box ld ere ees te 5 re Re cere cretion 3033 Hagle Butte... 0:0... +. duces eseqeueenenee nee 2415 AV AGLE Ys Mie ee ae beraenes: sie; oka she seerste ie iateae eles 1796 Bakin oo. oo a a cies che oe sistener ett ene age ESAT a operstcas "ciel cise sve oe eave o aReteuete erakes 1819 Bast Hlrod’ . ii... oP ee eee 1818 Bramiptona te ele et fae ce ees 1291 Mast Pierre@s.s < c «.< ais cists 1460 SPAT CONSE ereeee, Seo xe eoRe ars iow ad te uent telus ake ous is 1309 Hast Sioux Falls s.\) 2. on see 1323 SDOTE GAY Sete ee ee ee cca ane 3160 Hdgemont wooo... cece leben eee Rant as: Bren chord me, neste chat i te he etn aka ttae 1300 eae ean a ve ches chore «- ccrereiel ater hee ane 1525 Bride ew atGre civ. soteis este stake ons ences onerets 1420 Blk Creek s ceiiss ss joe coheene oe 4841 BPESEG likes” Sr cee Ee chee. CR eae LAD FOU Metae.. sisi aus aie woe lo. eee eee 6423 Britton coke oe ee he te te ae net a 1354 BIK Point 22 ache oi. Seeds. oe EU27 Broadland (reece hekikdole ok tots ce pelos LO ates; mene MI re Eh 1751 IBTOOKINE'S, etic scaeis ose eiegoncrelekerene er cneteusners 1636 Hilm “Creek... .\ 0.0.05 been cee 3359 Browns Ville: c/s. ee eee ae 5502 BIMOres! of. a e8s neve wl a ce 5216 UB 4 1c b U6) 2? ee ML eT ER Airy Cote PMY CEM mie ores 1640 LD) gels re ee ee 1867 BEV ATIC ice acre coc te See State anna Saatens one 1844 Hnglewood . 7.0/5) hens nee eee 5591 Bienes, Vastas wlodecid«: opaet re be me = es ois are 3742 Brskine. ...00 0050.5 5 ae 3815 Buf alG cGy costes phclecciehe us. trete leis tener cee 3257 FOP WIM, "Secs sae: el aiencten cei eeeee «isle cay duntepeel BUrbankea eck, semen tel ccneiee tesa herr oe 1142 Bsmond | ie Sie. wea ws pe en eee 1433 Buren os ye Se, He eee cee ns 1296 BEstelline 2215 Shin a, 1659 PSU GC aieeet pagans AN eae ein oe 2251 PCH AT os cons. cac ore ateie Raine tones ee 1345 ES UEKINGY Ocecteis, coc. skeet ec cuetete ston cnenee keer 1748 BHurekar s/s. aon te ee eee . 1884 Bushnellix etree ieee Hoc SReh Bek 1694 Hairfaxys See. eee eee eee Joe se 154) (0 (ci Gee LE ECR TS CES On OOM DoS A Bae 1820 HAIN VIEW | oie G a. e's ee te ee Oe ogs Se EV ROT eA. ee ete a oe eee eee 1489 MPaith weeks? Se 1S eee P2597 CB GII A Crsse eb iedksas tas oe hae Ca eee eee 2166 Farmingdale | 5 ..c:.0% «lon 0% ape 2776 CRRISLOLES sts 4 we «aca oie a miate cteeiets eee recreates 1455 Paulkton 900. 220.4. 3 5 eee ae oe 1595 Canming 32h. .6 sick Rasa aise hee 1653:; Fawn lake, «cod ....h=3teteee oe az1eRs LOH Vey SB aN eye a OO GO Sc oS Bee 1527 OPM y © este snes wlalepeo-5 ohevoleee sion raneneee 1300 © CantON 2c ese rece reese cece cee ceeees 1244!) Wiresteel te. Rae Ro 2 2842 Capa ce Te ee aleyens win ¢i/p js ple 6 a,6 © 5 Plens p78 Le 1774 Blandréeatt wis os okeviveieie ee ty eee .1565 Caputa wee reser ese re cece eeecees 2908") ‘Wiorenes” so... se tee eee Me es. Carby le: ti, kGivate wees idee able ~Serohie sa 1697. .Porestburg) os. «26 asl i 1231 (SAPE TE Or sc penal reuaccha te tate pene eee nee 1438 HOrrest ville o's. fo vcesee cvs cit cuevonc 2 eee 1868 GAStIOWOOGs:. 2.56 EPO Race ee 1685% t Fort Pierre 5. Oa ae eee 1437 2+ Altitudes REEL HLOTIDISOT, | hiss ooo < «Ui a mech clos, 1383 Re one aS ee ee 1381 POR TOLT RMS let ee hg 1296 Seer ET re eS ie ee IB YAl DE STIE ME 8.505069. Ve cee ee 1511 Memeeterateree Oe Oe. 2948 DEIN Phe ede vcr 5. 5 ante ee isan MIME N etl). as oe ce rk. ee 1853 is nc be Sa ie i eee ee cn 1484 sO a ae i er irre LOT te tne eo Sho ee Ped Mats: 1494 RO oe a osha cic ects seks CLE 2082 or > a I ie gi a ane RS Ty 1683 te. ce es SS ee Te Ps 1996 DePreRe PN TOMMUAININ iS veshs oo he She es? 5222 Ree eee Sek re es RU oe! 1914 MIME Sh oo! oa Sew he's CUO 1304 a ee SS ee foe ako, MEE 2210 tee N TE PS Oe oe oo do hws OD: 1742 igiedyayt il a eee patel ahs Penets. 4.:2 a alters tak 1857 SU EITMME SSC hark Oe oct se re Oe ene. Ooh 1323 Beem Veer OG Ie oO) oe sb ohne Cow cE 7242 IE eo gsc 62oy o.6's wiate mires B22 1801 RRR PI Kod oa. a sk ew a ole a BEG 1426 ED AeMIUST CME ee Ai seis Sees eras «vd bors ERE 1564 EeePC VON. Est. ors oc cece caccs « ss hide 3440 MURR IEEOE aith Sick noes wet Od ake. elo seek 1765 ECS: 5 go 8 Ea Ree ee re ee 1301 MEUM ace oa cer cw nk kus 8 bi biategin 1812 2 Caria ale SBE Dg sg ae he ee an ee 1672 TELE ACER ae Aparna mikes 3278 Pere eae to oe. hs oc ts es cet 2206 IRE Bes ia Sera aicr i oo, OF uty sak alg 1890 IMO os loxse aries a: eae a. Mbenahehe chingeens 4982 LACS RCO R Ea Ale ae ee on a Sea Sem 1849 Tae Ve ay ke) SE ee ee ee a eee Red 1339 TERS HOSHE'S BS cay Sppe a A s g" e aet 1795 POTS Ol Mir os. Pelee yeca alone. «55s o% sia ele. cc 3647 LF LDSITORES? tg SE PR ee a Rn a 1901 EMER INIRE TUES SE ds scalars elet cia ciel s 6 sichacee 3443 Pau WVEMEMENECN AMMEN PE oe) See ccs: cece cre A ccd. toe ace 1302 ELUMGHIY Avice. Bla a ORO na aire 1888 a elE Cl are erty. Cor ues et i chehess eG Srna bee 1564 MCE T IMEI EPs sce S80 vs ise ie cand coe 1219 iSISSWEUP OVE) | tyne a a ei oe 1307 SUT EIEN? «0: G2 ORE en ae ae Ae pe aa 1266 RULIO IMIS one ol Sk es occ ene ote eee 1285 Soe "Sas ASR ea ine ae 2a 2622 [ORCS gece ele teait Bate eee ene ne mee mPa Pie ire ae 2381 a eCE MEME coe ce eee cared aad do Scorce ea wo ete 2168 ATIC eo. soe lok ko ls Fete. tue 6870 LIPS YSISES EEN i> “aise 2 See ee Ree arnt sone 1530 ROME mer err tc at tl Sets sed Pee er rag re 1365 CIAL Sime eevee. oe Sf ns oan AL i 2 wpdal: 1401 MERGE oho GIGI CIR non meee ce 4443 TCP OLE CEOe te ot ak oP. ces be OPS 2402 BITE SMe or Sea S02 o63 Saou de dc ensue ele eae ee eke ata 1193 LEMOS) AES as eee ee me ON er 1312 DEES LN Gees. Ss) ordcee vis stk atu dilasl dae 1366 Pee COSTA MEET, Aa ark 5 gi's'c: ba -% oo Witalad wuske 2 CheToe 1114 HUIS: | SS Ai Oe a ee i Le bree Once 1720 _JOIYESF ais ch Os Don ene Ons rare 3888 ELOISE sate acca, Gia icc. pw ee dae eae 2457 1S SERA 2YS9 Fare oe A ee A, 1766 PTLD O Saal LAAN O§ so, sues hee, s o.e\ars.o.fle BGS 1714 LSLSTIGITOTD. «2s os ie i ae sna eh are A 2358 SIPING TIO CHEATS oUsNa tis ge ciats: cable < Bales 1687 USS As Re ae RI eer ani tr 1829 TCL GTMMn 7. area ec « shetoue feta eaele Ate 2 295 rele Meee ce cn uci cin dic Suapevecoulh-« sfoueie 1b tua 1788 ie MME oh Godt ister e's. circ love aia des emtiars (cte,.et a 4989 RTA Me of toa) sok et ea satya 6 slew. 1362 PER OMPATIOCOS Mao idcicc Wesiune tae tie 1471 Meee COS TOM mere eh, mci. cele cts cake ieteee Li2e CCARDERVED | A con ck CEE te RP Rao RC Ra sO a Asya! UIE INO CMB sc enero reac var ciekc ate cane otere et ans 1372 25 Altitudes aT UE ere cares gt Oe AE Oe ae 2395 Ee PRAIA eee it ooo iacae Co hee See 1945 POCO Beste sieteheleuees © ccc eee ee 5087 te SEY h b> OG don RR ee ae cat OR AS 1548 BOOOMNOU Gen oe cca y had ake SaaS ee 1956 IMOMIMOUTE sociated ee oe ee 2585 TSQNTIO KS tee Ache ar Sone cd eee eee 1354 LLCOIA Martech estate en eee eee Oe are 1587 LISSCCT Vill Gin pees Cae Meee alc aerate 1381 Ta CCT OETY Saye cicctadote at ehecch Mele, of slat aster eat one 1300 ittlen Crows. Piss seus vconen i. Asoc ee 5389 LAL CISe ee Laer ae el eee aes oe ee 1311 Eee VI SSO Bite eel oo otk a Ooicba ns setae 5500 TONeC YT LTES* LidicGys 2 Fes oe eae 6 chee Ree 1882 Nookout.Peakiniany hee a4 > aero bit. creetiois 4478 MOTT Ete eNOS or ct char cael wt Wok tae! ss a srrel ce ate 4697 TIOW LY ak Ses oc a eo wale ale eel e aie 1867 Aiieatr Mikael Ces See ee ee Pe ee ee 1685 LCE OOKS © Hep chet er ot re. td or of here SPerae, oe ea etace 1108 Meimtosh a ts Sai eet pas era onto os es 2276 VION ra LIT a carer oy ciienas rei cain cure ete seek et chowsds 2002 Witt] 1 S@ tl cee op elat of chclia a cvever crs ciate e «+ dkaxatenes 1669 VE AOS OD oh LiciIcO sie otaa alereneislenakal’ ols) sse,ece 1594 IVES TIGHGN LCT Mme lot siehcs a el sis, elerclae: ©, sie Ghee’ 1542 IVE OMAN oR Peta eo Teo esse! 0-0. 6 oa enn 1811 WEAN SE GOIOE sprericrs ais shevens ols rone exe) ole sealecs . 1300 WEAPICCEA. tee chore cee ae cae ahs ta S ah busta a 3495 AVE TUG We ol attest sien ale ciaaal a! cASMads cas Sout etyeite< 1447 IVER TVA Th awe scotiehs cite ca ceaaies elereLe GF cars ot eh ouain 1657 NLA WWI ES DIATIS SP acer att a, ses cis) sheet one areh Sat oe 2816 VE AT SEC)s ates Cee sfonay acon ip dis aseweWon en ciueae fe’. el ckcketie 5190 IVI CHELUTN Sees crater hg de ote, Sie tekancha,etefeb nae arapene ors 1156 WES CTS Berth ci dicts wahete- cs, data siete dante ote 2020 DVT OLE tee ooo, 2 eek) «outa ais. aley er alas atone ote 1297 MVE OT VANiEE TS otto sche Oe ao ao crayeteis ote aia eee 3396 AVE TATIONS aeons ate? Sina e, 6 POs, pee a wicca: sie ances 1325 BPO et tee eras caaic, arash cuepes akanuk on cule or Serra 5059 IVI Testy. ccs hcl a over eee, Se Pence 1878 VED DATGe uta hae ahch eas 1362 PML DLC Stes depekey sielicccuens laveupvaye a acd. evans, acofal cheats 1791 INGO WNGELT KK Bila ch eccamels Vehitione wuale Roi aut oiumecar seine 1308 ING Wellies o Betin.< ate. sth dias 2 achatieeroras, mae 2820 INGEST Ce wesc to oa tans as ois oto a ene eee Paes 2855 INMOM EN VALLE sie iacics o5 Oe oe als, ge ohare caeee 1299 INO Wi Te ee 5 aie reese Rios cathe Setalctorettes 1965 CS COMA tay ardca dad ad es aoe ataxeist aie 1388 WOKS UOTNS oc ceve ls cies kines et de IER Eo, Shoe Tre 2356 OVA hana gs 5 ke ot cate. fe es 1721 COUN Tal eon canstacs av cuditcchen gat erate w areeeee sis chratetool Chnaidaier ae.ctes too « cee ee ok ieee 1876 OTC Wal Vik ora ie etc Sete thio eke tite x, athe. Nhl Races 1306 Oriented dtc oS ae cus abe 1599 Orr Valle esc he a ae eee ae See 5337 DIS CAOIA Be ae cbt onellai state cote avs snd he eeneaeaee 1453 WaT) eet tatints: cys ous at One Stel at cAnte rote Renee 201 1 IPA CUOLA he hart wets 6 Pewee ee oe: - .4459 aT SAG Oa ve. cyan. Oise Phone sled hie ck ie MO 1447 POAT KCY = 5 e Ritee et Ss fis bot as beds chet 1349 SAL STON cracnerereret sis a crete eee ee ee ee 1400 | Altitudes IPEMDINAy octets ache chee otatae ote ee eke een 1500 Pennine ton gave... See bon camel rer se rshars 4955 ZOU saree ty abet ats ne pi eater een oaE ae anatet sere 5400 IP DiI D =. oe ee), Se ede eee toe 2159 Piedmont , uct Me eee tets ie eeensee 3460 FI CRDONE ii a.cjsiescieus areas ero te eee 1512 STOTT Ce cite, o ciens iets ne eect nee ence eon 1441 gO Ee ot: meee yan at er toe Cie AAT ip a eh 1302 Be ranikinitonigeetss solace eee ee eee 1528 ACG aeere tye ey obs wv ahak a cre als Leet oouemateie ks eieeG 1597 LUE: Oxo Sve ee reais a 1a) sRakete be anclalee ekoirs 4736 WP ONTISS Sodese esate ae ote sels ee iade crlak mre 1599 lei gia hats hm et eae nee ty ee ety oO Cb eke cae eC 6430 POL CUP USE. fcks odes causatiecsne Seusada ss eee anal 5321 PO WO IY sce deter Hel ol choleieee okt enea cecas ave sie Eanes 2051 Presnore srciscals ols ae Sace & oe tars anise enero 1764 PTECSEGOIU taht chcrs soe hereheacmatice Chose dosuareetteneceneiane 1696 BIN SIS 7 fica heke abe tes ated aueastenstiswsiem menes ci eereneee 4879 PTOMMISG (tert hatch eolliy os cecrehewel caciiare) averse arene LGZs PrOVO ea hho ls! cl at eabanntove (ote sattva cl hte eee 3710 a Waele oo sb ack cha took Ma teneben ou sitcRewor arene rcniens 1546 BAUME Y ee dt ahah SUS bac Bc Rae eee 1306 COMTAT IV eer os elect ale talobeteteherclalshenss Meee beteeet ene 3861 COUPATIV ae hick Sc icnd oe. dy Sein a ona aremencce MOmene 2607 TREATMON Ae coed od ia dee foie dea ade ee MERCER 1801 Rana ISM Oor te. nih pocdetenoccssachonetenate ee reaeione 1226 ine woke Calg 0) 4 Wb cee wy eae Ram AU OAH oo ete oma fe 7, 1300 ELL VL LLG: ton tay ehhh cl cuemanen Mae ereteaaea ts Seer ne np jaar Wevte as Grr & ct A OE PRT) Ses ton er +so228 EX raya es SW, Ch Oe ah ee Oe a bean Prarletal oteb oven ot oF 1494 Na er ented S35 FS 23:5 Sols is Gla acing wets VaR etre 1458 A CNOGS ODS.) i.e or, Oe hohe lsdoovebodausnale eiete 2467 Rene MBN V1 ls Vo a8 s Called sacala¥ailelicnsbaletoesve Me atone 5631 Bee Tele ES. 6H .te cle aa eradie die alates) dee 1731 RALIANI CERES CONF. OL L lorketoncieberrene aie 1780 PRT CIMION CY tah ol satel his! hanste tenet Wencbshesan< teen 1393 FELON IN ONO -EEIMT t./ ny os cee sina ohare eee 6060 PUTER EVILS Weta cl grates cial cstebehotalteb se omewen a-ak Meee 2363 ROCKTON! O35 ide dic o stersvench ietererereia eee 5227 IRYOXS INE WAN ae i Peg eno cee res 1394 FEROS COC ath hares oa) a aiet crane Gonceenemetons oboe lL S26 TLOUSS CA be 6.6 -boooecest és «bw cleteRarneec eae 1427 TROY CIA eG ch arcnard anoles lowell seen ee ie a el ERAELO LD UA Bee ait ais 515) on sctorisictove cca: « Metione eee 1301 RUT LOG Sistas so hisclcl SS ahd archer accaenemeee mn cee nee 4498 ROU NINES CWA Ceri.) ric onpeicnee erenoneneeeeirs 1203 SERA TILES cyl ck ete ct ove nner onemenewen te eenTaa eae 2116 SS Ce ETE WTOTICE <5), Cabsieveren ive atau cues eet Net 1580 ILO TTB wesarel ag B55 oi did: st'el ovarian ollohamare ele aha eee 1520 PSUS CTI Cah sche ck fh Meher dioln eae ee eee 1303 DEBT CHG ecaia ease Fates oe ei eee 2812 SCOLARAL Ge ss ee a eee a eee 1347 DE TIOCE, Wo oe 5 ature etahe vel ine Batam tate ae 1911 SyReiiield sir sakes alsule oe eo ee 1300 POREOU TRI i663 oie 2's ala uss depo ee 1496 EE VOU SG LEG? i Fuhr «i ana ol ere nr er oe 4592 SGU S- IA chess eh uke cet lee 1400 (tt AS Ed ee eee Ne rman AT gy i 1517 nn) tL CUES gee Pa gn Seearay MRE AB LAGS ea). Tj 1327 STEMI UR «ash eg aX alg con sary wie) ah chia thet 3647 ppoaniion Poni. iF. JG)... 80. Ais eee 1604 Watauga os oe Oe olal se. ola tene) os! ol eee eee 2254 Waubay oo fo os ot ee 1813 WAVERLY oil aie cs aie ce ote a Utne anne 1992 Webpster oc oo oie cs fe vi one, deen eee 1842 Wecota 2 incu d SSOSe ee eee 1558 Wendt sin fe Oo a ee ee 1592 Wessington:. 2.2.) 2c cc eee 1419 Wessington Springs .2.. «pee 1605 Westport if ies ooo ee taco Weta 055.008 IS Tick he eee << ou Wetonka hc ss sc dscisnecsteaene Gee eee 1472 WHITE » 6 vee sc cc oe etn ee etoile tt ee 1778 White “Bake: i... scien ten areteeee 1646 Whitewood... i. csccue oakis eee 3623 Wihitewood “Tus ..°..'i5 ears bie oe eee 1694 Willow. lakes: ..../0¢ se ere tne eee 1786 Wilmot, sc scsc cs elete we ue ote aie aieree eee 1196 IWHISOMN. ss sie soa ae eo % 0 She elie ee 1366 Windy Butte «...... sis cs ce beeen 3563 TPWIMMer ous os on eco o © bi che CueieEe ae Ieee 1964 IWOISCY x a aye». «0:6, 65 0.0 aieietee een ane 1353 WAtEOM | oh oce catsuerecaaee anak ses eee ee 1991 Woodville». 2.0535 2s, catst cee 5934 Woonsocket. . . sc«s Js sas ee 1308 Wiorthin ge. <2: ccs shen « 45 ater 1364 PY Uy ovo op veces eeu dd srles’e: ios ah os che se 1340 VAN KtOn ais ck, dos 5 acs ea ole ee siesta 200 WG Faicatush loin e onck wi ao cece ee He1365 Missouri River (Standard Low Water) North ‘Line; “Ss ‘Divers... 52 eee 1563 Ashley ‘Island. so. Se oe Ce eee 1538 Mouth; Grand) Ret ...225 25222 eee 1534 Mouth) Moreau (Ree. 2232474 eee ee LO18 Morest "City “2 Ao ee eee 1498 Mouth, Cheyenne’ > R242... ee 1462 Oane ened fo Pe ee ee 1429 Cc Alum Creek EOS UT OS PO NGS ae Fah chd ois Aliocd dew ia oie. 6. exe 1416 Brow ek napelle (Cr.0)), ose. ae eae. 1398 Meguete CGICiNne Cri... oul Se Gt A ae a nna ee ee 1263 WL KEREI ETE, pe Sane fe a a a eal i ea 1255 Ree tl aee ise. ot pial. e's oR ee eBeLEN 1237 SYREN IGA S TENG BON Se eae Oe a a ae 1194 (CE EISILE (09) Goals cn dan we ek, NS ee A aie a 1164 SEY CT et, JF th ere te: 1085 - Alum Creek is a branch of the Chey- enne River in southwestern Fall River County. Aluminum. All clays and shales have varying percentages of alumi- num. The Pierre shales, which cover an area of more than 30,000 square miles in South Dakota to an average depth of 1000 feet have an average of 21 percent of alumina (AIl?O*) or more than 400 pounds of the oxide to the ton. These shales are exposed all along the valley of the Missouri Riv- er, above Big Bend, in South Dakota, located where they may be handled ‘directly into refineries situated along the stream. An average of numerous analyses cf the Fort Pierre shale gives the fol- lowing results: “SONG tous AY nea ae AAG Se eas oN Be ee 61.53 INMATE Oe RS ee ee ae ee er oe 20.74 PACU UT Co Satias MN wie de Sc ce bias hapte- tole Shee cre aie 4.01 Ne Cobia iitts Staci Mods Oaldaleins tia 12 “CUETO TS Be pM Sua. Pepi Rao re eae ee te 26 DNV Teee We Pe he let Pe ok cee eee a aks 12.08 Great difficulty has been encounter- ed by chemists in separating the alumina from the silica these elements having affinity for each other. The Bureau of Mines announces the dével- opment of a process for the separa- tion of alumina from clays and shales by which “it should be possible to manufacture aluminum oxide at a cost to compete with the usual Bayer pro cess for treating bauxite.” The Bureau of Mines process ‘s as follows: 1. The shale sulphuric acid. is decomposed w:th 27 American Fur Co. 2. The sulfated material is dissolv- ed in water. 3. The water solution of alumi-+ num sulfate is filtered. 4. The aluminum sulfate is purified. 5. The purified solution is evapo- rated and crystalized. 6. The crystalline hydrate is dried. 7. The aluminum sulfate is calcin- ed and the oxides of sulfur recovered for re-use. The essentials for this process are— Shales in quantity where they may be inexpensively handled. Great power. , Cheap electric current. Abundant sulphides. This combination of essentials is found upon the Missouri in South Da- kota as it is not elsewhere. Shales of high alumina content, in inexhaustible quantity; vast power to be developed from the stream; electric current from such power; sulphides now wasted, readily accessible from the copper mines of Montana. Aluminum in quantity is regarded as the most hope- ful outlook for a substitute for lumber as our forests become exhausted. A by-product of aluminum manu- facture from shales would be 1200 pounds of coarse glass building blocks per ton. Report of Oliver C. Ralston upon re- sults of experiments of Bureau of Mines Research Laboratory at Berkeley, dated Sent. 30, 1924, in files Department of His- tory. American Creek, so named by Lewis and Clark; rises near Pukwana and runs down to the Missouri River at Chamberlain. American Crow Creek, so named by Lewis and Clark; a short stream in eastern Lyman County falling into the Missouri River at Oacoma, American Fur Company. John Jacob Astor had traded as the American American Horse Fur Company for several years and Apr. 6, 1808, he secured a charter for the corporation from the state of New York. Under it he extended his busi- ness to the extremes of the continent. The Pierre Chouteau and Company op- erations and many other subsidiary concerns were associated with him in the trade. He had individuals, part- nerships and corporations associated with him upon partnership terms. American Horse. A chief of the Og- lala Sioux. After breaking Red Cloud of his chieftainship in 1882, Dr. Mc- Gillicuddy made American Horse chief of the Smoke band, that is of the band of Old Smoke, made famous in Park- man’s “Oregon Trail.” His father, of the same name, was killed in the Bat- tle of Slim Buttes. American Horse Creek. A western affluent of Yellow Medicine Creek in eastern Washington County. American Island is a fine island in the Missouri River, granted to Cham: berlain for recreation purposes by the U. S. in its “‘enabling act” creating the State of S. D. The Chamberlain Country Club has its clubhouse and golf course on it. Fort Recovery, 1822, was located upon the south end of it. American Legion. See Legion A. Amherst is a village in western cen- tral Marshall County. Market town for a rich farming region. Popula- tion, see census. “The Advance,” found- ed in 1915, is its newspaper. Amidon, Joseph B., 1801-1862; was born in Connecticut; was among the first to bring his family into Dakota. When Minnehaha County was created and organized by the legislature of 1862 he was made county judge. He was killed August 25, 1862, by hostile Indians while making hay, at about 28 Anderson, Andrew S. the present site of the penitentiary in Sioux Falls. His son, a lad of fifteen, was killed at the same time. Robinson, I, 204. Ammonites. A plate-shaped shell of the Cretaceous, having very complicat- ed sutures. They are found generally in the western portion of the State, varying in size from two inches to twelve inches or more in diameter. They have beautiful pearly spots upon them. “Among the Sioux” is a story of the missionary enterprises in Minnesota and South Dakota, by Rev. R. J. Cres- well (1906). “Among the Sioux of Dakota” is a study of conditions among the Sioux by Captain D. C. Poole, of the 22nd regiment of Infantry, U. S. Army, who served as agent to the Spotted Tail Sioux, 1869-70. The agency was at Whetstone Creek, near Fort Randall (1881). Amphibians and_ Reptiles. See Fauna. Amsden, C. S., 1856- ; born at Janesville, Wisconsin, March 26th; came to South Dakota in 1878, locat- ing on a homestead in Grant County; engaged in farming, livestock ship- ping and insurance; State Senator, 1905, 1909, 1911, 1913, 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921, 1923 and 1925; P. O., Milbank. Anderson, A. B., 1848- ; Brandt; born in Norway, Nov. 3rd; came to Minnesota in 1861 and to S. Dak. in 1878, locating in Deuel County; engag- ed in farming and fancy stock rais- ing; county treasurer, 1890; State Sen- ator, 1905. Anderson, Andrew S., 1877-1924; Beresford; born in Clay County, May 23rd; engaged in farming and breed- ing of thoroughbred cattle; secretary e Anderson, David of Alsen Creamery Company for 15 years; State Senator, 1911, 1913, 1915. Anderson, David, 1860- ; born at Bellefontaine, Ohio, May 19th; in Ard- more, Fall River Co., since 1894; en- gaged in mercantile and ranch busi ness; State Senator, 1917. Anderson, Elmer W., 1868- ; born at Mankato, Minnesota, April 17th; came to South Dakota in 1902, locat- ing on a farm in Clark County; engag- ed in farming; member, legislature, eeiteetvic, 1915, L91T, 1919; member of State Budget Board in 1919 and 1921; State Senator, 1923, 1925; P. O., Willow Lakes. Anderson, Frank, 1870- ; born at Lanesboro, Minnesota, October 18; ed- ucated at Windom Institute and North- ern Indiana University and Law School; states attorney, Day county six years; regent of education, 1914- 1919; judge Fifth Circuit, 1919-1921; judge Supreme Court, 1921-25. Anderson, George F., 1877-. ; Veb- len, Marshall Co.; born at Minneap- olis, Minn., August 16th; came to Britton, South Dakota in 1898; engag- ed in banking, real estate and farm- ing; member, legislature, 1919; State Senator, 1921. 4 Anderson, Henry B., 1859-1925; born in Sweden, September 15th; located in Davison County in 1883, filing on a homestead; county cOMmissioner, 1888- 1896; county auditor, Davison County, 1899-1908, 1905-7; State Auditor, 1911- foe ey. Mitchell: Anderson, John Q., 1866- ; Cham- berlain; born at Lea Grange, Mis- souri; came to South Dakota in 1881 and located at Mitchell; engaged in farming; member, legislature, 1901; Presidential elector, 1904; State Sen- ator; 1925. 29 Andes Lake Anderson, John S., 1850- * born at Ljunga, Sweden, April 7th; came to Yankton in 1870; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising near Watauga. Corson Co., since 1910; member, legis- lature, 1915. Anderson, L. M., 1880- ; Fred- erick; born in Cass County, Indiana, June 14th; came to Brown County, S. D., in 1883; engaged in farming; mem- ber, legislature, 1917. Anderson, M. G., 1858- ; porn in Fillmore County, Minn.; settled in Brookings County, S. Dak. and later moved to Campbell County, where he engaged in farming and stock raising; county commissioner, several years; member, legislature, 1905. Anderson, O. D., 1858-1922; Corsica; born at Falun, Dallarna, Sweden, April Ist; came ta Douglas Co., Dakota, 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; member legislature, 1899, 1907; State Senator, 1909, 1911. Andes Creek rises in Simson Lake at the center of Grandview township, Douglas County and flows directly south to Lake Andes. Andes Lake is 10 miles long and about one mile wide, lying in the northeastern part of Charles Mix County. It is a fine fishing and sum- mer resort. The evolution of the name of the lake, which is also the name of the county seat of Charles Mix County, (located upon it), is “interesting. Kighty years ago ae trader named Handy located upon the river near the present White Swan, and the bend in the stream nearby was called Handy’s Point; five or six miles distant was the lake which was also called Handy’s Lake. The French trappers and traders did not sound the H in his name but called him Andy and in the early records the lake came to be Andrews, Charles E. called Andy’s lake. The evolution in- to Andes was easy. Andrews, Charles E., 1861- T= ley; born in Clark County, Illinois, Aug. 7th; came to Turner Co., Dakota in 1872; engaged in farming and live- stock business; member, legislature, 1905, 1907; State Senator, 1909. Andrus is a village in southwestern Bon-Homme County. P. O., is Spring- field. “Andover is a town in central Day County. Market town for a rich farm- ing region. Population, see census. “The Gazette,” founded in 1883, is its newspaper. Anemone. Many species of the ane- mone abound in South Dakota, the best known of which is the pulsatilla hirsutissima, which has been adopted as the Floral Emblem of this State. Throughout its history there has been uncertainty about the precise defini- tion of this species, which is commonly known as the_ pasque- flower; this uncertainty crept into the statute appointing it the State flower, in which it was called anemone patens (Chap. 219, Laws, 1903). The revis- ers of the Code of 1919 call it pulsa- tilla hirsutissima (sec. 5065). Prof. William H. Powers, librarian of the State College, has collected some in- teresting material from the earliest botanists who visited the Missouri Val- ley and their difficulties with this ane- mone: Thomas Nuttall and Fred. Pursh were botanists in the same field, rivals and a little jealous. They in- dulged in many differences of opinion. Pertaining to the State Flower, Mr. Powers excerpts the following from their works: “(Pursh 2, p. 385).” Nut- tall names it anemone ludoviciana, its habitat ‘commencing near the confiu- ence of the Platte River and the Mis- 30 Ant souri; on gravelly hills, flowering about April. Clematis hirsutissima.”’ Mr. Powers then condenses a long note by Nuttall in which he disputes Pursh’s classification and in which he attempts to distinguish between the anemone and clematis. He says Lin- naeus was mistaken in calling the plant anemone patens. Britton, Brown and Miller agree that pulsatilla patens is equivalent to anemone patens. Nut- tall shows quite conclusively that the plant, being covered by soft, dense, silky pubescence, can in no proper sense be said to be hirsute. Legally, at least in South Dakota it is pulsa- tilla hirsutissima, all other names hav- ing been repealed by act of the legis- lature. Angling. Except in the Missouri River, the law permits fishing for game fish only by angling. See Game and Fish. Angostura Project. An _ irrigation project upon the Cheyenne River in Fall River County, surveyed and plan- ned by Homer M. Derr, State Engi- neer in 1912. It is proposed to water about 100.000 acres by this project. Animals. See Fauna. Annapolis (Maryland) is often used to denote the U. S. Naval Academy there. See Naval Academy. Annual Review of the Progress of South Dakota. A pamphlet publica- tion of the Department of History, giving a compendium of the activities of the State, together with general conditions and productions. This has been published at the close of each year beginning with 1901. Ant. Many varieties of these intelli- gent insects are indigenous to South Dakota, but it is believed that but one species is peculiar to the _ section. Ant, Winged These were first described by John Bradbury, the English naturalist, who ascended the Missouri River in 1811. When in the vicinity of Pierre, on . June 5th, Bradbury says: “I had for some time past noticed. on the decliv- ities circular spaces about six or seven feet in diameter, wholly divested of every kind of vegetation and covered with small gravel. The frequent oc- curence of these this day attracted my more particular attention and I found they were caused by a large species of black ant, hundreds of _ which were running in every direction with astonishing activity. On finding a beetle, I put it in the center of one of these areas, when it was instant- ly seized by those nearest to it. For a short time the ants were dragged along with ease; but by some _ un- known and surprising faculty the in- telligence was immediately spread throughout the whole space. The ants ran from every direction toward the center and in a few seconds the poor beetle became completely overpower- ed. Bradbury does not distinguish these ants by any name, but they are found for a long distance near the Missouri in South Dakota and are not seen elsewhere. Neighboring colonies are at enmity and if a member of one trespass upon the domain of an- other he is immediately seized and cut to pieces and carried to the outer edge of the area and cast away. They do not appear to be cannibalistic. Ant, Winged. One of the annoy- ances of the early explorers and set- tlers of South Dakota and adjacent regions was swarms of stinging, wing- ed ants, which appeared at times in the late harvest period and frequent- ly made it impossible to work in the open. They were large black creat- ures about one-half the size of the 31 Antelope honey bee and they would literally fill the air like a great cloud. They did not travel rapidly and could be escaped by flight. In the grain stack- ing season-they would gather about a stacking place and drive off the work- men. Father Peter J. DeSmet, in the “History of Western Missions and Missionaries,’ recites an experience that he had with these pests when up- on a trip to the Bad Lands of South Dakota in August, 1845: “One day I found myself the object of attack of a swarm of winged ants. They came upon me with such furious impetu- osity that in a few moments I was totally covered. I waved my hand- kerchief about my head and soon got my horse to leave far behind us this phalanx of black insects which filled a space of about a quarter of a mile.” They have not been observed for many years and seem ‘to have entirely dis- appeared. ‘Antelope. When white men first came into South Dakota antelope or pronghorn were very common and in- habited every section; but they have gradually disappeared before civiliza- tion. For many years they have been protected by law and are increasing in numbers. There are numerous bands along Grand, Cheyenne and the Little Missouri Rivers. The U. S. government by an act of 1924 has set aside ten sections of land in the cen- ter of Slim Buttes range, in Harding County, and in co-operation with the State park board is establishing an enclosure in which will be confined the remaining wild herds, supposed to comprise several hundred head. At- tempts to establish them in the State game park in the Black Hills have been only partially successful. They are prairie animals and not adapted to the confinement of the mountains. ‘4 Antelope Creek Antelope Creek rises in northwest- ern Day County and runs southwest into Mud Creek. Antelope Creek (so named by Lewis and Clark) rises in eastern Stanley County and runs down to the Missouri River ten miles below Pierre. Antelope Creek rises near the Ne- braska line in Todd County and flows north to the Keya Paha River. Antelope island in the Missouri Riv- er, is at the mouth of Antelope Creek, ten miles below Pierre. Antelope Lake is four miles south of Webster, Day Co. Antihrax is a virulent disease affect- ing cattle and communicable to men by innoculation. It has at intervals been epidemic in portions of South Dakota. See Live Stock Sanitary Board. Anthropology. In its restricted scien- tific sense, as pertaining to the amti- quity of mankind in South Dakota, no great progress has been made. Prof. W.H. Over, curator of the South Dakota University Museum, has made a con- siderable collection of skeletons and skulls, found in such condition as to indicate that they have been deposit- ed for many centuries. Archeological remains likewise point to an ancient occupancy of the soil; but the study of the subject has been too slight to justify any definite conclusions. Anti-Discrimination Acts. In South Dakota law every person, firm or corp- oration doing a general business in the State, with selling or buying es- tablishments in different localities, is bound to buy and sell-at the same price, transportation costs considered at all of such establishments. If, for the purpose of injuring competitors, discriminating prices are made at any 32 Apple of these establishments, such person, firm or corporation is guilty and may be punished by fine and imprison- ment. Code,. 4365-6. Anti-Monopoly Party. A result of the Granger movement in 1874 was devel- oped in an anti-monopoly party, which held a convention at Elk Point, August 20, 1874. After some deliberation it nominated W. A. Burleigh for Con- gress; they failed in an attempted fu- sion with the Democrats, who were in convention at the same time and place. Antlers is a village in northern Pen- nington County. Post-office is Pac- tola. Apex is a village in southeastern Lawrence County. Post-office is Rou- baix. Apland, Albert N., - ; Cen- terville, Turner Co.; member, legisla- ture, 1903, 1905. Apland, Henry, 1860- ; born in Norway; came to South Dakota in 1886; dealer in grain; school officer and road overseer; member, legisla- ture, 1909, 1911; P. O., Hooker, Turner Co. Appellate Procedure. See De Land’s “Trial Practice and A- P.” Apple. As will be observed from the catalogue of ferns and flowering plants, several members of the apple family are indigenous to the State. There has been no extensive planting of apple orchards, although fair suc- cess has been secured from such trees as have been planted and cultivated with care. There is an annual pro- duction of about 250,000 bushels. The life of apple trees here seems limited to about 25 years. In 1878 Mr. L. A. Alderman, of Hurley, planted a quar- Appleby ter section of land near that place to apples, which soon came into bearing and for about twenty years thereafter were very profitable. The success has been chiefly with summer and autumn varieties. For some unexplained rea- son winter varieties produce a crop that matures for autumn use. Condi- tions in the Black Hills are more fay- orable than upon the prairies and there is some commercial orcharding there to meet local demands. Appleby is a village in southeastern Codington County. Founded in 1884 by the Western Town Lot Co. Named for the inventor of the Appleby Twine Binder, in recognition of the value his machine would be to the farmers of Dakota. Post-office is Watertown. Arbor Day. A day appointed by the Governor, during the planting season of each year, to encourage the plant- ing of trees. The designation of such a day was first proposed by J. Sterling Morton, of Nebraska, in 1872 and was at once popular. It has since been observed in Dakota Territory ana South Dakota. Through proclama- tion the people are enjoined, upon the day designated to plant and protect trees; and the schools, to instruct the children in the love of trees and shrubs and how to plant and cultivate them. The day was first observed in Dakota, April 24, 1886, upon the proc- lamation of Governor Gilbert A. Pierce, who said, in part: “The one requi- site to make the land the equal if not superior of the most favored re- gions of the earth, is the growth of forest and ornamental trees. The wide prairies need them. They are a protection and ornament. They are a direct and material addition to the value of the land and will in a few years become a source of constant 1n- come. They will grow while you sleep. 33 Archeology They will add to your wealth while you rest. No investment will pay better, both in a material sense and that satisfaction which is the growth of pleasant surroundings. Let every public place be made to blossom like the rose, adorned by nature’s purest and loveliest ornaments which shall grow and flourish like the cedars of Lebanon,—like ‘a tree planted by the waters, that spreadeth out her roots by the river and shall not see when heat cometh, for her leaves shall be green.’ ’—(Jeremiah 17:8) . Archeology. Though the material remains of ancient peoples are not profuse, South Dakota has an arche- ology that is interesting, instructive and important. There are human re- mains, the ruins of habitations and fortifications, of flints, implements and utensils. It is the common belief that these are the remains of the an- cestors of the Indians occupying the region when white exploration began; but of this there is no certain proof. The human remains of ancients are clearly of people strongly resembling modern Indians. The remains of hab- itations are of earth-covered houses of the general form of those occupied in historic times by Arickara, Mandan and other sedentary tribes. The flints are finely executed arrows, spears, knives and tanning instruments, and are generally distributed. The imple- ments are usually of bone and consist of hoes, fishhooks, awls and needles. The utensils are of clay, well shaped and substantial, Fortifications are us- ually located upon points well calcu- lated for defense and are laid out with good engineering sense to make them easily protected. They consist of deep ditches and there are indications that they were stockaded. While most of these remains are near the Missouri Archeology River, they are also found at remote points. The remains of a pottery and its necessary kilns were found near old Fort Sisseton by Captain A. J. Comfort, U. S. Army and his account is published in the “Smithsonian Re- port” for 1871. Mr. A. Barrandt de- scribes very remarkable ancient re- mains that he found in Lincoln Coun- ty, Dakota Territory, in the “Smith- sonian Report” for 1872. At many places there are figures placed upon prominent points as memorials. These are mosaics of boulders to represent serpents, birds, animals and human beings. A very important fortifi- cation of unknown history, but be- lieved to have been built by the Aric- kara, is located eight miles east of Pierre, on the north side of the Mis- souri River. It is upon a high terrace, having an altitude three hundred fifty feet above the river level and em- braces within its enclosure one hun- dred thirty acres of nearly level land. The admiration of military engineers of the present day is excited by the man- ner of its construction. A fine spring of water is within the entrenchment. It must have been invulnerable to any enemy not supplied with siege guns. Dakotan, I, 110. ‘‘Boulder Mosaics” in Hist eV 1620732 Vill bE: “The. Haystack Mound” “This mound, one of the finest speci- mens of archaelogical remains in the northwest, is situated in Lincoln county, near the west fork of the Little Sioux of Dakota or Turkey creek, nearly eighty-five miles north- west of Sioux City. It is situated on a fine bottom, and is 327 feet in length at the base on the northwest side, and 290 feet on the southeast side, and 120 feet wide. Its sides slope at an angle of about 50 degrees; and it is from 34 to 41 feet in height, the 34 Archeology northeast end being the higher. To the summit, which is from 26 to 33 feet wide, there is a well beaten path. It is composed of calcined clay, which by burning has become hard and of a dark brick color. ‘Toward its base, on the northeast side, there is a large portion of the side built of soft sand- stone and limestone, which were prob- ably extracted from the large hill ly- ing about three miles and a half in a northwesterly direction, as I have found a large hole in the side hill par- tially filled up by the caving in of the bank. At first I thought that it was a spur of the main ridge of hill that had been isolated by the action of water which in former ages rushed down that valley, as the cut banks on both sides of the creek clearly indi- cate; but on closer examination I found that it was built of the above mentioned materials. What led to making a part of the mound with stone, I am at a loss to conjecture. While examining the mound, I discov- ered on its southeast side a hole which had all the appearance of a badger hole; it was about 18 feet from the base of the mound. I determined to ascertain whether it was a _ badger hole or some inlet which in the course of time might have been filled up by the falling debris. I accordingly had a hole dug and, after reaching a dis- tance of 23 feet horizontally, discov- ered a cavity which was found to con- tain a part of the vertebra of an elk, several bones, belonging probably to the same animal, and thirty-six broken fragments of pottery, together with a pile of ashes and about half a bush- el of charcoal, and charred wood. This cavity was nearly circular, about 7 feet in diameter, and 3% or 4 feet high. Archeology “T conjectured that at one time this cavity must have reached the summit of the mound, and consequently I or- dered that a hole should be dug as nearly as possible above it. After having dug to the depth of 9 feet, we ‘came to within 2 feet of the cavity. Here we found several large sand- stones and a stick of oak, very well preserved, projecting over the top of the cavity. This stick was probably used as a suport for pots hung over the fire, for that the culinary art was practiced in this hole is clearly in- dicated by the ashes and bones strewn around. But how this hole got filled up, | am at a loss to determine. I am sanguine that if the mound was _ pro- perly explored some valuable relics of this industrious race of mound- builders would be found; owing to its being at a distance from the banks of the Missouri, and the generally travel- ed road, it has never been examined by any scientific explorer. From afar it resembles a haystack, and hence this name wds given to it by the emi- grant.” A. Barrandt in Report Smithsonian In- stitute 1872. Old Fortress near Pierre . Seven miles east of Pierre upon a high terrace, 300 feet above the sur- face of the river, lying in a triang- ular plateau between two deep gulch- es is a prehistoric earthwork, indi- cating the remains of a very sub- stantial and well engineered work of defense. The remains were care- fully surveyed by Dr. Delorme W. Robinson, in 1898, who mapped and ‘ thus describes them: “The earth-works themselves are somewhat irregular, though almost circular in form, and inclose about one hundred and thirty acres. They 35 Archeology occupy the entire base of the triangle and conform largely to its irregular- ities, but are always extended when necessary so as to command the most accurate view of the slopes of the steep bluffs and the valley below. Laterally they approach near enough to the two gulches to defend their descents, and are pushed out here and there on promontories and encroach- ments towards the gulches, thus gain- ing a complete flanking position to any natural ascent to the works. Towards the acute angle of the triangle which points towards the prairie lands and away from the river, they extend along the gulches a sufficient distance to form a somewhat elongated circle, where at well fortified angles they cut the plateau across from gulch to gulch. The main parts of the fortifi- cations are a double line of earth- works consisting of an outer ditch, which is still plainly visible, and an embankment which follows the course of the ditch and internal to it, and which was evidently made by throwing the dirt inward to the center of the fortified inclosure. The ditch when dug, was probably from three to six feet deep and four to eight feet wide, the widest and deepest sections being at places where it approaches near the edge of the bluffs. Some portions of the embankment are scarcely vis- ible, but at stragetic points where the ditch is wide it is still three or four feet above the adjacent surface indi- cating a provision for a double line of defenders, the front line in the trench and the rear line above them and be- hind the embankment. To further strengthen the position, there are twenty-four pear-shaped loops, which extend outward from the outer line of the works from twenty to forty Area feet. The distance between these loops along the main line of works varies from one to one hundred and fifty feet. Their location is such that they not only overlook the slopes of the bluffs and gulches, but serve as a means of a perfect flank position in either direction along the main line. The earth-works of these loops are still three feet above the surface, in- side of them. About twenty feet from the slope of the bluffs upon which the earth-works are built, on the side facing the Missouri springs burst from a strata of gravel, from which flows an abundance of clear, cool water. Excavations have been made into the hillside, and large earthern bowls made by throwing the earth to the outer side. There are three of these excavations down the _ slope, which would indicate that a succession of pools formerly existed there. To Ardmore these springs there is a deep way cut through the hillside from the main fortification. Where the fortification approaches nearest the valley there is still a further projection of a narrow neck of land, which widens and rises higher as it lengthens toward the riv- er, until its elevation exposes the high earthworks and the surrounding hills. From its highest point the immediate surroundings and the entire valley of the Missouri, for miles can be seen.” A somewhat similar fortress is lo- cated near the mouth of Crow Creek, thirty miles north of Chamberlain. It is probable that each of these are the work of the Arickara. Ardmore is a town in southern Fall River County. Market center for a rich farming region and shipping point for live stock. “The American,” founded in 1909, is its newspaper. Area. The Agricultural Department of the United States has completed a report of the land area in acres of each county in this State, exclusive .of water surfaces and urban lands, as follows: MATINGSLT ONE bata cre tele sree aishol cheno 336,372.90 PACU OLA Mie Wrecsterelem saciclie cc fs tenouthe 458,793.26 Beadleae sare hon sis, de cle 805,709.05 EFSU MECC: Lactose ts lees ee ceats aioe Re 762,698.19 BODSELOUIMNE! fish & ss cee 368,217.46 Brookings Fars... ke. See. See 508,587.10: JER W OS. a0b Oras NRE ERE Aes oo Be 1,104,274.75 BUC eso ate aie hares 6 ees ee 532,242.62 PRUE Bh Me oh ven cy =. 6 545 eae nee 309,745.80, BUCCe Mace tec ere oe os eee ee 1,449,440.78 WaNipoell geomeks so wisi clecaet weete soe 489,374.53 (GTAP ICS@LIR ores cae. eee (2e;01 1-25 IAT KE? eNotes eee tee 618,472.18 OV pete alent nr sf tend shies) 2 Suan 258,814.15 @GodingtOnmact.. sce eee 438,700.12 (SOTrSO Ir Seer erent 0 Riese her ee 1,606,296.87 CI BTOT Pee e's Novevoncl cue sel channel ores 991,034.64 DawiSOMW) ie. lone coe & See 278,891.68 Va Beis ollev'd ietas: «sud sfoushs cacdire enone 669,797.69 TDGULGI Meh eta cs ccatse once rotenone 399,774.71 IWOWOY: Midis slit ictersis Siesdans Ghee 1,214.009.79 TOUZIAG teks c ose cheese eee 279,898.81 CIT TITAS Meets es terete ake ot acetenenebone 735,001.53 ATA UV Claes sae -ancyct cant repens 1,120,746.08 ARTEL LW re atta ate tose area ere areata eee 641,900.66 (STATE Seeks ovale va Guee veces eieeReeekonon: 438,321.71 GRCEOLY, wee so sk cals pn ee 665,500.42 ELAG KON Me isthhe Secale one oe 1,171,555.02 Jee blige oA RE Are ko ate A Se 328,394.46 EUS CRS, te es ite be eee 919,349.20 ELS TS OM Dees cocrctess hyo scie reat eronaione 277,461.79 FRAT CING enters ce sienetetetoretare etree 1,712,713.37 36 495,980.23 HUES So eS cers lates eee Hutchinsone 232.6. 50 eee 523,943.46 Jol (i tw Me teNiGd meat aAISS Oo oon - 551,829.39 JACKSON. hoe ote cin.e 2 > Meee 515,685.15 JELaWl Gm cote aioe Cet eee 341,458.24 J. OWES. pi ieads holst 2 0: ceclane ons ee 622. 671s Kingsvary %. oo. 8 Ae ee 524,446.71 TSG ees Sincrenel shg aetingst eae 358,819.95 Wren G qs ci 6 es eee ae 513,638.55 LAn Colne Bs. eee 367,979.53 LVM aNose canst hee, ee eee 1. OT2;921239. IMGOOOK eT Berle Ste ne 368,124.89 MePherson® syiges csc eee 735,419.75 Marsha Lo 9.0. ec cheese teeta 554,055.38 Méa del tect oe. eee ee 2,225,971.50 Mellette-. 3. sa do seu ee eee 837,125.73 Miner. eon. Soe eee 363,714.15 Minnehaha, i suiescoisae ee 514,538.17 MOOGY 2. .teies's Be ce ote 331,810.58 Pennine ton sey ici ee eee eee 1,784,590.21 Perkins) s..48 . sugisrs «is “ee 1,848,157.50 Pottery. Oy dees wis, eter. ee 567,437.92 RODOLIS 75 fse) ald heels. 2 Se ee 695,531.84 S@DDOLN® venketarke ete see eee 363,739.17 Shannon’ ....05 .7ih tus Seen 614,471.76 SIDR Wes etee che ae ee eee 964,056.16 Stanley) ios satatetere seme Riera eee 961,197.15 Sully serevecacue 6. eke ieee 674,080.92 TOUG™ sie esc sherspeiice Greer reer 889,861.89 AR ip ees icra gt! detiet. 6 eee oe 1,035,699.98 "TOPRDEY _. Shissls. ctsietinein eee 395,953.50 Wrton «Seo iat Oe 288,291.74 C Areolite LINVAOE LIAM sets hee. ae acl bt elelle 468,472.11 VOSA AUESTS 5. 56% oes sctle ole erate 681,591.66 PV GUME URI G esl ele vc ie sre sss. 6 © 728,432.06 SVCUM VO TIMM tere ef neh is «fos yell «fates obs 335,729.45 MENG AG TIMMMEE, cHeefedo < Sisfadereo- acsl ole 1,260,327.00 CME 1 Ee a8 et i REM oe 48,993,309.51 Total area, State,....... 49,195,520.00 Urban and water area... 202,211.00 Areolite. See Meteor, Fort Pierre. Argentine is a village in northwest- ern Fall River County. Banking point is Edgemont and post-office is Dewey. Argyle is a village in the southwest- ern part of Custer County. Post-office is Pringle and banking point is Hot Springs. Arickara. (Also called Rees. See also Arickara Migrations; Wars). This tribe of Indians is of the Caddoan lingual group and is closely related to the Pawnee. Remains of their settle- ments are found from the Niobrara River along the Missouri Valley to the north line of the State. In earliest historic times they were chiefly settled in the central part of the State, be- tween the Big Bend of the Missouri and the Cheyenne River. They were visited by the Verendrye Brothers in March, 1743, at their fortified post near the present Fort Pierre. The set- tlement in the Pierre region was pro- tected by four strongly fortified posts, one at the site of Old Fort George, one at Medicine Butte, a third at Oahe and the fourth east of Hackberry Creek, eight miles below Pierre. These posts were maintained as places of refuge, but the people lived in homes among their gardens near the bank of the river, except when beset -by their ene- mies. About 1750 the Sioux began a warfare against them to drive them from their habitations and finally in August, 1794, they succeeded in driv- ing them from the central part of the 37 Arickara Migrations State after forty years of constant ef- fort. Upon leaving the central sec- tion the Arickara removed to Ashley Island, above Grand River and there made a new settlement, well fortified. Here they were found by Trudeau in 1795 and they already had British traders residing with them, chiefly liv- ing upon the west bank of the Mis- souri, six miles above Grand River, but with their gardens on Ashley Island. In 1807 they refused to let Ensign Prior, return Big White, a Mandan chief who accompanied Lewis’ and Clark to Washington; and on Sept. 9, after a sharp battle, which resulted in three men killed and ten wounded, the Ensign was compelled to turn back to St. Louis without ac- complishing the object of his trip. June 2, 1823, the Rees attacked the trading party of General W. H. Ashley (q. v.) and killed thirteen men and wounded ten others. For this treach- ery Colonel Leavenworth led U. S. troops against them, destroyed their settlement ,and drove them from the region. They afterward settled with the Mandans and are now domiciled at Fort Berthold Agency, in North Dakota. See also War, 1, 3. History Arickara by Chas. HE. Deland. eich MEA silky Arickara-Mandan War, War. See under War, 1, 3. Arickara Arickara Migrations. How long the Arickara Indians lived upon the Mis- souri River in central South Dakota is a matter of speculation; but evi- dently for many generations. A dis- tinct growth of culture and artistic sense is apparent between their arti- facts buried at the bottom and those nearer the top of their kitchen dumps. It pre-supposes a very long period of time. There is evidence that they liv- Arkansaw ed as far south as the mouth of the Platte, in Nebraska, and perhaps fur- ther south and gradually worked their way up the Missouri. They claimed to be the main stock of the Pawnee people; a contention that finds some support in the Sioux name for them. They are called by the Sioux, Padani; but the Pawness of Nebraska are called Scili Padani; that is the Nebraska Pawnee are Pawnee with a qualification. The rational view is that this branch of the Caddoan people came up the Missouri and that the Pawnee withdrew to an inland region. Arkansaw. ‘The sobriquet of James Pooler, a desperado, who was shot to death by vigilantes at Pierre in the autumn of 1881. Arkansaw had at- tempted to shoot up the town, but was taken to the river by a posse of citi- zens and ordered to cross to the west side and not again to show himself in Pierre. He crossed over but soon re- turned in a drunken and dangerous condition. Warned of the approach of the vigilantes he ran jnto a clump of brush near the foot of Pierre street, whence he began to shoot. «ise si elaye +5 seach ee | 200 | 415 Sandy clays. ..si ecu. otae eae | 185 | 600 Water-bearing isand. .a8 se | 72 | 672 | eee Total depth: .)...0°.7 204.5 Suen THE MILL WELL (YANKTON) Elevation above the Sea Level, 1190 feet 1 + ao |g. 2 | o3 He | Ag Soi;.sand: and sravel. ssa. ae | 38 | 38 Chalk-like(clays. .t:.a5 «<= | 62] 100 Shale, 0: 2 iki. Sarak he eiiee 229 San © vcs cis a acale saip (sip oon | 25 | 254 Shale oi. 057 4) ea ik bs, eo eee | 185 | 389 Sand .and rciay Fass. eee. oe 125 | 389 Water-bearing sand ......... | 106 | 595 | Total depth of well....... .|.. ieee Artesian Wells THE SCOTLAND WELL Elevation above the Sea Level, 1338 feet yee Sa lee =%3|2o Hs |Ok Sy Oe a Pr iranas 4 | 4 Drift clay, yellow above and| | PAMMMETYGROIW. (nto «0.4.5 5 cies 5 20 2 0 | Ib 4 BE Chalk rock, white above and| | blue below (Niobrara) ...... 120 | 179. Blue shale (Fort Benton) ....| 80 259 Gray and sand rock (Fort Ben-| | EON es See Sty Serenata a sh ohh ssf o af ein wl a,'0%s 100 | 359 Blue shale (Fort Benton) ....| 40 | 399 PALE ee te oe ee ek eee | 30 | 429 pod ET ee ec ae ae ea | 385 | 464 OPE oie ia eee s oie tenaleloce’'o dere | 30 | 494 REECE sin ies sos oS iris «200 fonts bp. O07 Water bearing sand rock ....| 28 | 535 Reet TO rahi ae ss viele) Tedd le wiicl bi 5Srk . 587 All between the Benton and quartzite may be considered Dakota. THE TYNDALL WELL HBlevation 1410 feet pe a On + 22/98 He |Om Sail!) ao, &e a ee one creas | 4 | 4 POGMOW GIA coc cee c eet eens |} 40 {| 40 Pee GION Wicd is eet ee wees b2UL. |) 216 SUN EHUS sy Aran Ong meee we ac eMe nae mone Rear ses | 100 | 315° Moro. cock. (Niobrara) ve. | 7 | 322 Shale (Fort Benton) ......... | 75 | 397 Roe ONT iewe tet ccle eiers ye ss < 0.0.0 eis a/10 | 60 | 457 PIC MMNEEL Acttyeterc's cts eres s srs s sia es 245 | 700 Water bearing sand rock ....| 35 | hao “Stopped on quartzite.” ...| We may consider the last three strata as probably Dakota, though much of it is shale. THE LAYSON WELL Bight miles southwest of Tyndall. Ele- vation 1560 mea | ad os n ar a2 log He |A& STi Oo} Re ieee | 3 | 3 SY LLCIRVMNUC LED Needs ciekene ces) exepalsieleueveje 32 | 35 Blue clay (partly drift) ...... 55 | 90 EV EV UK O CK a; Siento. ls (Niobrara)| 280 | 370 Very hard limestone........ | | eae (Niobrara)| 20 | 390 Biack claves... (Fort Benton)| 14 404 Very hard stone (Fort Benton) 1 405 Light gray clay or shale.... | | 5 eRe (Fort Benton)| 60 | 465 Soap stone ....(Fort Benton)| 300 | 765 Iron pyrites and tough clay...| 45 | 810 Sandstone, partly water .... | | et, ale 6 aie a ete (Dakota)| 230 | 1040 Coarse sand and gravel ..... | | MAN Sirangt 5B iclle hain: (Dakota)| 3 | 1043 PIaTURStONe sut os» (Dakota)| 3 | 1046 PSLACIE FOUN) Glin sis 0k ws (Dakota)| 27 | 1074 Hard rock (made 1 foot and | | 8 inches in 3 or 4 days)....| 2 | 1076 Artesian Wells THE SALEM WELL Elevation, 1517 feet ttt ' So |es a2 1 oo He |A ley ea a Ee CE eo ee ee 2 | 2 Drift clay, yellow above and |- | luc DeloOwWw Fesracee ees. Sta ar On, Pe? GO OUCH PSeUN GER Arete ch ctetch het ete eter en se eis iee se SO STWR ay Vamerate eteue ona & sieves Sressaret os fe OOS |e LOD BORD t BtONG Hs Powe te ee ae oe 40 | 215 Blue sand!) a5. 2% we (Dakota)| 5 | 220 Blue shatters Go. ctica%shs (Dakota)| 2 | 222 POUR IMIUAEUZICO I Wiens alee 25 | 247 THE MITCHELL WELL Elevation 1316 feet 1» $a |e = WY Ao ao |Vo Hs |A& ao ei aientle-svendsciateltnntehibetata pray 2 SEU FIORE cSievate code ta tern terete ¢ voteras'|y © 40 DIV eCING wees eee has cee ese ; 90 130 Wihtiteesa nd” |. c6rs e cone wos | 40 | 170 Blue shale ..o23s.428 (Dakota)| 115 | 285 Iron pyrites and lime.(Dakota)| 1 | 286 Sand rock, water ....(Dakota)| 29 | 315 BING CIB pre 5 shea «ore (Dakota)| 34 | 449 OPW BA Ped som © ain a 5 (Dakota)| 30 | 479 Bhietsnaier sos sae s&s (Dakota)| 50 | 529 Bara capped, TOCK: Fc... 5 wach’ 1 530 aC PRs WALOE™ ncale on cies ag Men 18 548 THE PLANKINTON WELL Elevation, 1521 feet 1 So lee rheot Oe So |%o Hs |AR BIA GK MlOAINI. Soler wetereer ale! « tlaiale 3 | 3 Yellow clay (Drift and Fort | | bef (239) La WN Pe Ee | 223 | 226 Chis lisen( NIODTaPR), Beas 2 fee eos 9 | 235 Shale (Niobrara and _ Fort | | RS OTVLOIN) Bese ao ks wacale erste bs 6 6% | 303 | 538 Sandstone m Water eres + -laaeies ss | 5 | 5438 SHALSS et tho alans sate, sete (Dakota)| 197 | 740 Sandstone, water ....(Dakota) 5 | 745 Sioux Falls granite..(Dakota)| 85 | 8380 Chamberlain Well.—Elevation, 1547 feet. Struck Dakota at a depth of 716 feet and bored into it about 70 feet. THE IROQUOIS WELL Elevation, 1403 feet wiRe, ro He |Am Blive 1OGais Sige no 5 Real a pega laenar | 2 ESIUG™ CLA Vusea a ologersiopepaish qetsie’ Clete laze | 40 | 442 Sa Stlet eee b. orcisansel resid «aed | 358 | 400 Sandrrock,: ight, How. a. sieitals {| 2 | 402 SS TENCE ciate at ai wis “aie ee nue ag atten ta | 198 | 600 RL EN es EOE ocpbarne br a Wek ok RENO. yr ET | 248 | 850 Sandsrock «HOW unt «ses doe gees 5 | 855 SANGErOC CMO OW: ss cece anes 55 | 910 Soft rock, probably shale ....| 190 | 1100 It is uncertain how much of this should be called Dakota, probably that below 850. Artesian Wells . THE HURON WELL Elevation 1251 feet a — 2 cS n Hs Y QHOW, (\CIAY fies Sita Pepi | 13 SSATUG CHOI y', ibizis wih lo fhe a pete cakeae te ce | 76 GEST ANALG 52... sale abaus 4. vis eal | 151 Hard iron rock and sand..... | bette GEAYy Sale ite ed a aslee se ¥ S | 175 Haran sand) rOCK sees Bek wisi clelclere elo Shale, gray above and brown | WIGS WH: taletu nts sscretos wha se vig oats ee Conglomerate sand, shale, etc.| 51 Gray -shale’< Jvet..G.th. fies eink 101 Brown limestone, cap rock....| 10 White sand ‘rock, flow ....... | 50 Taran semarrock a... weds ek tee hae) White sand rock, flow .....: | 25 Gray nie TOCE foc « es bone ss skaters | 55d Gtay shale Se ie5 oso eae eee oe tact Gray limestone: osoh0ee hae | ko THE MILLER WELL Elevation 1586 feet a mes re! na He DOM ClAye AO eS Ta Vy Clee cnenen te | 220 PSIUIGS SUL ALO? Vea eens oc ganeen eee enereT: | 710 Hard sand rock, iron pyrites ..| 45 of eeeW Wey 5 ok Pe St Sicieate opcnneered ot Sc 130 Hard sand rock, cap rock.... 6 Sais POCIE oo Fadsia es Ue wens 5 SAU OCI. NO NOW 2. . aes ae > | 29 THE PIERRE WELL Elevation about 1450 feet vre 22 | a “Gumbo,’’ sandy clay and blue | CLA Van cere crespehe wae oye) oleae ol eaelg ene 12 GEAY USTIATS. 6 eis eieininl ps re ego oleae | 20 Blue shale, hard streaks of | TOG ci cerca. ae epider | 88 Black) shale, cum sag ts oe ee es Pea) BIVEG TSAO Meas aie ren eredeue omen toeana enya) GQTAVESDAlG we Ss cose eastern | 145 Blue limestone, very hard....| 3 Dari Sr ays ha lGoiy tio ete ae | 132 Dare erayeshale iy. .e% he a= site | 160 BSG RSN AlCl Etc. cnt-neicheycekemenente kane eae Yellow (lime reek. icnteek soe Ss aa 5 Blue shale, with streaks of | sand and rock below ...... | 275 Sand-rock, white, main flow..| 20 Slate, ght color. 172 2s t5 fe | . 22 Depth Feet Depth Feet 220 930 975 1105 Tit 1116 1145 72 92 180 250 320 465 468 600 870 710 875 1150 1170 1192 Forty-two feet of this may be consid- ered Dakota. Artesian Wells THE HIGHMORE WELL Elevation 1900 feet. ' Ber a cr ay ag |%2o Hs |O& Soil, clay..and) ‘gravel 22 | 240 | 240 Biue* shale -124\'6-.%*.5 5 see | 500 | 740 Hard gray shale and iron | | PYTItESH2A bY sis Ae eee | T5*"] aie Blue shale: 5.4.2. ..98 Sr aes | 271 | 1086 Gray shale mixed with sand.| 224 | 1310 Blue shale, capped with iron | | PYTItes*. 5.40). Ce ree See | 120 | 1430 Sandstone, water, no flow....| 12 | 1442 Sandy -shale* 24st a6 6 sean eee | 93 | 1535 Hard sand cap roek..%-s.vsee f “2p S587 Soft) sandstone; flow =... .-7eee |} 15 | 1552 The Dakota is penetrated here 122 feet. THE HARROLD WELL Elevation 1800 vr ae =| mn n te? a2) oo He |O& SOM aAriit se. Lees ce eee | 125 | 125 Blue. clay. «. inca sams ss eee | 155 | 280 LimMOStON@.s 3... cc.she. cs. apa ee 2| 282 Shale, blue above and gray | | below, with streaks of lime- | ie SLOMG, Foie ce, ane 'a)0, alls hays sale Tegal ete 8 |. 550 Black shale, sandy below..... | 190 | 740 Shale, gray above, blue be- | | low, with streaks of lime...| 693 1433 Lignite® {22h tee ion 2-1 1435 Sandstone,:main flow .: 2.450 | 16 | 1451 Brown shale &y> +. 1g we Beet ee Small flows at 1,000, 1,300 and 1,483 feet indicate the presence of sands at these levels. ANDOVER WELL ° Elevation 1505 feet i 4% |g 22 1R@ So Vo Hs |A& Soil tsandsand) clay. ieee | -45R)2 Sa5 Blue: clay? drift, 22h “eps | S0s(0" 35 Blue shale i. s2.s sce eee eee | 500 | 575 Limiestonew teen oe: eden etree 15 | 590 Shale, streaks of limestone...| 480 | 1070 Sandstone, main flow ........ (6) 2085 Artesian Wells Artesian E. Swann, driller, in scrap-book of T. C. Gage, Aberdeen; Letter of Gen. W. Hs Hart) WU. Ss A.) Pebs' 2657 1925 sto, Sen- ator Peter Norbeck, in files Dept. of History. From a fourth well, recently | completed, reported by Mr. | P. J. Stacy, beginning at | 1,000 feet, below which he | | THE ABERDEEN WELL THE ABERDEEN WELL (Continued) Elevation 1300 feet sl, wae heraene gee es ch oad pRSRMMIRURIRRDETT Geared e* vps | id cq ees! La lar eae SN a B = © fen} oO Bas (Ag Saeed : Bluctshalegqutcia tae ase eae eatin a LOT? From No. 1, Pioneer Well— _ | | White sand-rock, third and } | MEMO UPL VIE. So wieyace os os 0.0 © Hoe ae As ea We Maine TO Wise ee eee ae | | 1100 BERRA sls cicinlinit ans ae o's oo pitap, -o4 Conglomerate... Quiet Canal; Venice, 2.05 2 oiinw o> + 0 + oho abe te hs ale > nee a Hngley-Beek 15, Near -Ohantilly.. ramen cieuc stevsh. A (Spring Day in -New, York Js nce fee wc ile ciate a eras etetels tats! ae en S. S. Sedgwick DAP Winters Twilight. cis cucieiale’e ots teil ieee elm e wise cpa te whi g's cle bnere os a50) ia lel cleat eae Bemish O65. Their’ Wvening Drink. 2.505 oe cos Se ee cin ae wie oui sln win intna wleltalin” slicla le Nes ete ae Bemish 263 PheaGSurte +)... dais toes ope San ste ee ete ane atte RR George Howell Gay 27, Twilight: in. New Sersey . we efsiies sat sts ensjee wie se aise whats lately Sieten@iet Ok x1 tenn Drisler 98. ‘Acropolis, of the Desert..:.[. sfsjswaies af <)s cities Spe Metals fase cle etst bl el or otel eel ahem Culmer 39. Near, Marblehead, «sss. °= lees < hie is Ca oo es a is Pol te Gwe George Howell Gay SO. Solitude; © Sivicecdce ccc c aca levees ous emus 0 ike opens. «eRe ace Pen eien one Pel obec coice ee eeeee team Neil Mitchell 31, Purple “SDAGOWS 00's 3 « evsce.s ss wiles cic epson wie, STR MNEIs ore iets 0a Sis Ga etc) ele meen FF, M. Dixon 82, On the Niles ss os te Se ior we sw et nln enya alata woo OPS HES tp nen gee Engley-Beek 33, ‘Bréaking! Waves’. oc fs. o> sib loriire a bie ipe 6 + 01m on yoten ele ace|e Rbeceka ANAe perenne ee Raymond 34: “Mechlin: -Cathedralir © seth sees, Sed wc Sorel erese f whelc ole cheats 0 feet et asa eee nm Hngley-Beek o5.4Day . Dreaming! cc. 5.4: a th ee EE 0 IBE 5 0 565 wee ie «: w orwneh due ie >. aii ene en A. Bussi. 86. Anterior, qBelg im ys yeisses Ww sores aefe «Wie ke 0 > 0, ole he one se Geshe hue ate en Engley-Beek 375 Old Cana), Belgium: i305. 's¢0 baie pista + seb ae lh 6 ses «pe + eee Engley-Beek os. New Wngland (Bari oe Gs 5 oe sss oa oc ai acale « athimdahs @ oitceks ay ce eee 2 J. C. Claghorn 39 Falling SDAGCOWS Pini Aye tote) pee asi feve lee 0 ae io 6 YR Te te ere tetas: Nate arctan te cae Drisler 40. Holland. Mal. 2 oss a7 wl cet x pis’el wccce ves SURES ee ee S Se dc GIe ee oe Engley-Beek 40s hep Olds Mill 236 oe hee. SR Eee taterede at ede dewers: sucueue cues ois stole eeckon aay aieae nee Edwin Lamasure 42. Sheep; » (Drenthe, Holland) 2... 2 oh =. s.o oe teeter eee en ee mee Engley-Beek 43% Off) ‘ther Calitorniai, Coast (ace theta: ss teeter Oe) ante hare Henry M. Cady 44°68 ol1d i Comtortiv cs seinen ei ens PPI es Car eres emit Gye Mulholland 45/Sunset,{ Ypres, Belgium: ..22 os. 5 cities @ \ ne QWehollosa Sicha ckalend okie etme nN eN ene ew cae Wngley-Beek 46:, Waiting: forthe Wishing SBOAatS.rc1.eb-ncactess csteist > eeretets «0 etek cae cine cnet eee H. Saghers AT? Corn Sots thes ROA. cere oheretesate oy ol che ane se: mite ope retaielceeetietictle ems terete ca ee men an G. E. Colby 48. Windmills; Jun... 6a5.4.5 bu) bist & sae be oo ie pareg. SiO eee eee ne Von Freeland 49- civening’s -Duties .925/79s. PA. ~ cee cten, + «.eheieiccstevenetede > redeene pest kale seen enenamnnS Engley-Beek BOs. Wace Wiakers, "Venice es s t-.r..s, sis ce spe oye, slo .e we .oPake cucu tesa ove acta tee ene ee »,.. Mngley-Beek bl“ Dhe Distant, City. 45 FF Fes. SS. oR cha ot cde bere ete olehs, SNGNE Le eee se eat tea Engley-Beek how Moonliaht:, Arbutus: Rt.,48 aNd UAN asec. ose sbecelc aie saterenewoneieueheLieneweie ieee eee Engley-Beek hoanmaiter the Harvest. . sscthe a: cs, s\s:ere «etre steer aan Pe Engley-Beek 547 Ruins ‘of? Old: Roman” Chateau, Frances? «, « ccalecetone Scie Sine ce ee Hngley-Beek O42 Locka bay, Scotlandts.>: Roscoe ste ciatste cote ore cee ieee Be Ae rc: Hngley-Beek 65. The Chateau on the Hill..... sis. ¢ Sabla srpelfepeun Beis ‘euieWe Bens Cobain Rex ace aan Engley-Beek 66." Work “and Gossip. (France) vic vee s eles are e+ srs ch Ore tee ns archer Engley-Beek Gi The. Hower Girls . 2) sects os odes eee oie ote areceace ns fl ors ee ee DWngley-Beek GS." WAVE, -Belelitm: 5 oo wisinse 84. Sate senate a eke wes ee oe Engley-Beek 69.: Interior, ‘Castle, Sussexvs eet toeeacr ce ee oe eee oe ee Engley-Beek 7O.cMyening; After Shower. c.04 chess ck 4S irises oe ee Gene eee Warren Fisher (Leaaterior of. Church, St. “Justis vcore ae v wie wre nil ee halo pier a oie Engley-Beek ie Roins: of. .Monastary, Siena Ji.%-5.2 de.cs ose « sauces ces Rha cle ree Engley-Beek fpeiyeeig bing, Anchor, \..ssaereR eee ee eh eke he ee oe ee Engley-Beek in courtyard, Ancient) Brance.o- ecu. cr paseo UA, ee aro ee eee Paes Engley-Beek Supervisors Dining Room 1.-A Path in the Woods « s:..< sc sigetin wi Benes Piette eae aee ale Ke Bemish 4.2 A~ Gloripus > Evening ip... e's sa es « Gee oS een ale ats ciel One ee Bemish Mens’ Receiving Hospital Lin the”. Canal .% se.0 mikes o's ms din, 0cetelaneo wip oil WES Sie oe ei etc cee Engley-Beek ZzernnersCourt, “TurkiSh Haren sss tse ices cere chee ree ree eee ee Ciro Salvini Ssh teaMmet Of Wala... scien die wees obese Wie bk wee hie eee es ah ee Hngley-Beek Ane Loe? Cham’ Digger's e200. ccc a ere ccc ce tem lee ee Le hic ee H. Ghierke 5. Volendam Fisherwoman, Holland...... Foleiae sie are (a's elie into lone satueneuedetatets is ieeaeaee Hngley-Beek Art Art eR eet Cy AT ONCE) Oo ETO, T) CG er stents se cpicd a, exo orc, ofc) ov oy 0 of oi okies on. er-olte: ener evict ol on ov atl abel «eh ord oat Eingley-Beek Se eT Gt A HOTELS UNS, SOLU G aly, naa. w beng: « ohM Ala poi slboel a. aatlat didi. 0 was wie WS ola ed Baby Engley-Beek I Net, ea ah ects a Pe gee ils case ela iw w Gee iio (aE NG, Wi-w Leite Caipesairy alas! Ghee Engley-Beek rs enc re aay il Mola insu < iaate Saas Wee We se ee as mM w Khe eter? Engley-Beek RE ERae SU OLE DS OULGD USIC Sie a. ix) aisles ai a ore oie 0 oie bo seule sa she ciel Sate S dawla) Halla w Engley-Beek Ieee Ta CeO — Fm er TRAVEL... nn sole sig citer eee ws wa ose ti taleis Sas giblale's Engley-Beek aman VOICES VME NV LS IVINS LOM icrar vite, scr cig <1 aha si attattel s. one © Utes steceleka ls eedtem a Sele Boa whale Hngley-Beek MILNE TEE CGT COTUANT ticie Fodec sis as oles, & susvepl'a cm duaneln Glan aywa.e o:G.6\s 9 44,008 4.> y 900s Engley-Beek EEE TSICIYS SISOU US Sc cre clon one ee nites Ses Seo i Care eae enie sweet eee als Engley-Beek MRE Cro OUST A seem Mads cieterere + Naceudtet. aeaborer eis) cial ple slalley3 ese, imo fellatio 40s Mulholland ra Lala el aial oy Goh price) Win) win: qhicion'n, dele; a, Gwe abate fal Bo etsaed > acisneaase oElsG@hA alle Hngley-Beek OT 8 SA A dis 5)? sein «6 6 4 Sin cle egw as Wp Bis Oe & aig 6lo'p o Si elalales Ole wets Hngley-Beek Tomiower sand beltry,. Notre Dame, Belgium. 5 lee telat ieee en Carl Weber Poepnel Bish Peddler sans dee oaee hes BE Sr Ses Oar cae eae ae H. Ghierke S$ ThetOriental ‘Fruit Sellers... 25.0 cnc.4 s S2g cionce eieuc tour ates tacks oe ele couene nk ete enn Santini 42° "Phe cA rab 6H Orsman wastes e405 saask ci tican cnelb ceabemeoceied eee hehe eh tn cents el oi cna aman Pngley-Beek Bi One the *SCheldts. 2.8 2. 5i8.5 2 A Geren ti wey fe lomo umineretttesls) areWocel + fete) an nc yee ana Joseph Braun G6: Homeward: Bound ss 5 ¥.2:55.4,5, 5. 6.5ib0s, 8 ene Ree Seted rake see tak ee cabins. ence cence neers Jan Bearvelt TeaMarine: *Preneh* Coast ies oo 24 Pe see Fae oes aie eae tee care et cae neg Hdward Mortimer SioNear | Chamtilly 62ers Oa te Sete boty cree oes iil EO ie cn atone tao eens ean Francis H,. Gide Ghs Marie... oko ks % tire Tete aca re ea ts he Ge To to Mo ne To bo Me Bote rotaPe ss het Oeics cone ee H. Dickenson TOS Winters Dwilight oss tes tote oeleke tedehetcactone nee i Safe ha bette eels Galea tebes slaketn teen nea D. Hasbrouck 11s Onwithe . Coast sof «Normand yee 00 spared oicecolene pic aos ola aia eae tc rome tt he Tone ee Mulholland 12S Misty ‘Mornings 25.55. se SRe Scie ae ee eee epee oe ent pe ee eee FY. M. Dixon 13): Tandscape. «sis sh i. 0s sees bak SEVER ESO De ee eee ent eee C. R. Raymond WAS “TaN ASCAPe? ii vor ase caret ts se ots lade ts ainhclalislotetane hate letal ats ane lel ipyete lake el cqel anno me tant game aan a Bemish Owned by Elmer Aiken 1; Spring,-(Tapestry) ofc aris a7.60 aed dA Sat Ades do aa oes eee Roland Clifford 278 Wighis,: MOC Hs 6 Fo Aigo Nive ss we Seca eb bial alts \oh cliclonatiel elstee oitienica di tcl cai en ate neiee a H. Ghierke Be ME OOM MS be Fo- Sis tick arteh ae ocho cog otsahial nate at atic oh olen fie! tay al alnetecl tice ci che ont eee ie tenet ena H. Christie 45; Scene ons luake: Geneva; + Coil) oi. ee Se. 5 Sha 5 eee sales one ene ae eee J. Bullock OoeMASHins FBOAtS ¥ ss w.5.0 cess Soups Ryo sbu Sl se A butte) obese eens CRU ete oe eee Engley-Beek GMinmthel BMirelight.~ 2 chins Peek om RaliceiG ls tee tetehete el ee eke cee Engley-Beek Artists. Several South Dakotans have won enviable positions in various phases of the field of art: Illustrators oe: 6 woe © 0,6 we Beh Se Dee fe Ce we ele we ee Oe os Ce ee ous elle use mainder oie: | raeiia Jae ee Harvey Dunn, born at Manchester is one of the notable magazine illus- trators. He was a student of State College, studied art in Chicago and has risen to a premier place in his IWngley-Beek eRe es ees id bi oi Om OE - Engley-Beek painter of portraits, landscapes and characters. Five portraits by him hang in the state gallery, and com- pare favorably with the best there, several of which are by masters of national fame. Mrs. Frances Cranmer Greenman, born in Aberdeen and reared there has become distinguished for her work profession. Ladies Home Journal in oil. Her home is in Minneapolis. April 1925. Creditable work in illustration, oil Hubert James Mathews, (Mathieu) and water color is being done by a is a student of Harvey Dunn’s and bids fair to surpass his renowned master. His work appears in Colliers, Saturday Evening Post, Ladies Home Journal and other periodicals of national cir- culation. He is a native of Brookings, a son of Prof. Hubert B. Mathews, of the chemistry department of State Col- lege. Painters Louis Janousek of Yankton is per- haps our most important resident 46 long list of amateurs. Sculptor Gilbert Riswold, born at Baltic, stu- dent of Lorado Taft has wide fame as a portrait sculptor, and is doing important work. Artas is a village in the northeast- ern part of Campbell County. Market town for rich farming region. Popu- lation, see census. Artichoke Creek Artichoke Creek rises in southern Potter County and runs west along the county line to the Missouri River. Artillery, 147th Regiment of. See War, 12; 15. Ashcreek is a village in southwest- ern Haakon County. Post-office and banking point is Cottonwood. Ashcroft is a village in northern Harding County. Shipping and bank- ing point at Camp Crook. Ash Gulch. An abrupt wooded ra- vine leading down from the Middle Coteau toward James River, in north- western Clark County. it into disrepute. The assistance of a reliable assayer, how- Assaying, A Manual of ever, is indispensable. The United States maintains an assay office at Deadwood. “Assaying, A Manual of” by Dr. Charles H. Fulton, former, president of the School of Mines. Assessment and Taxation. The as- sessed valuation of all property in 1890 (statehood) was $110,000,000 and in 1924 it was $1,876,112,767, or an in- crease of 1605.5 per cent. The total sum received into the state treasury from taxation in 1890 was $335,922.84; in 1924 taxes produced to the state treasury $4,289,664, an increase of 1176.9 per cent. In 1890 the per cap- ita tax paid into the state treasury was $1.02; in 1924 it was (approx.) $6.35, an increase of 522.5 per cent. There is no basis upon which the con- solidated taxes for all public pur- poses for 1890 can be ascertained; the consolidated tax for 1924 was $32,568,- 923.26. See Wealth. Message of Governor Mellette, 1891; ‘“‘Annual Review of the Progress of South Dakota, 1924.’ Astoria is a town in southeastern Deuel County. Founded in 1900 by the Western Town Lot Co. Was nam- ed from a town in Oregon which was named for John Jacob Astor, of New York City, who established a trading post there in 1811. Market town for rich farming region. Population, see census. Astorian Expedition in South Da- kota. Under direction of Wilson P. Hunt, in 1811 John Jacob Astor sent a party of sixty men with three boats up the Missouri River enroute to the mouth of the Columbia River, there to establish a Pacific depot for his con- tinental fur trade. The expedition en- tered South Dakota about May 16th. It was accompanied by John Brad- 48 Astorian Expedition bury, a notable English naturalist, and Thomas Nuttall, an English botanist; much of our early knowledge of the natural history of this region is due to the observation of these men. All of the way Hunt had been doing his utmost to outrun Manuel Lisa, who he knew was following him; Manuel on the other hand was straining every nerve to overtake the Astorians, that by their combined force they might the more safely pass through the Indian country. Hunt had passed the previous winter near St. Joseph and had started from there April 21st. Manuel left St. Louis April 12th. Thus at the start he was about 10 days be- hind Hunt. It was indeed a great boat race; but Manuel’s energy and exper- ience were too much for the Astor- ians and he overtook them at about the mouth of Chapelle Creek, 25 miles below Pierre, on June 3rd: the junc- tion was mutually advantageous. Hach party, however, was suspicious of the other and they had little in common until they reached the Arickara Ind- ians above Grand River on June 12th. There Lisa was of great service to Hunt and helped him to get horses and supplies to leave the river and go directly west to the Pacific via Grand River. The Astorians stayed at the Ree village at Ashley Island six days and on the 18th started west. They traveled up Wakpala Creek for three days and then turned south- west, striking Grand River on the 23rd near the western line of Corson County, where they came upon a camp of Cheyennes and remained with them, trading horses and making a supply of buffalo meat until August 6th, when they proceeded southwest- erly on the highland south of the south branch of Grand River acrogs . Slim Buttes and thus westward out Astor Interests of South Dakota. They were the first to write of Northwestern South Da- kota. Huist vs, als x, 196. Astor Interests. It is not easy to follow all of the organizations operat- ing upon the Missouri in the interest of the American Fur Company, con- trolled by John Jacob Astor, of New York. Among the more important were the Columbia Fur Company; Pierre Chouteau and Company and the Rocky Mountain Fur Company. Athboy is a village in Corson Coun- ty, thirty-seven miles southeast of Lemmon, which is its shipping point. Banking point is Meadow. Atherton, L. G., 1883- ; born at New Sharon, Iowa, April 11th; edu- cated at Universities of Iowa and Neb.; came to South Dakota in 1905, locating on a homestead in ‘Stanley County; returned to Iowa in 1906 and came to Madison, S. Dak. in 1911; en- gaged in farming; instructor in agri- culture at Madison Normal for eight years; State Senator, 1923, 1925. Athletic Commission. See Boxing. Athol is a village in western Spink County. Founded in 1881 by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Named for James Murray, second duke of Athol, Scot- land. Market town for rich farming region. Population, see census. Atkinson, General Henry, 1788-1842; born in North Carolina; captain, 3rd Infantry, U. S. Army, 1808; Colonel, 1813; transferred to 6th Infantry, 1815; Brigadier General, 1820; in 1823 com- manded Dept. of the Missouri with head- quarters at St. Louis; visited the Da- kota country at head of Trade and Intercourse Treaty Commission, 1825; made treaties with all the Dakota bands and the Arickara. Four mili- 49 Attorney tary forts in the west were named for him, one of them near Omaha, Neb. See Celebrations, Atkinson, Mary H. Hist., I, 181, 245-6, 304, 433; Robinson, 109-15. Atkinson, Ireneus, 1840- ; born in LaSalle, Illinois, December 7; located in Brookings county in 1880; veteran of Civil War; farmer; member of Ter- ritorial council, 1889. Atkinson, Mary Houston. First White child born in Dakota, at Fort Pierre, January 8, 1857, daughter of Edward Graham Atkinson and his wife, Harriet Leavenworth. She was thus the granddaughter of both Gen- eral Henry Atkinson and General Henry Leavenworth, who a generation earlier had been important in Dakota affairs. She is Mother Superior of the Sacred Heart Convent, Chicago. Attorney. No person may practice law in any court of this State who has not first secured from the sSu- preme Court a license so to practice; he must be 21 years of age, of good character and must have pursued a course of study in a reputable law school for at least thirty-six weeks in each of three years, and in addition must have the equivalent of a high school education. He must pass an examination under the supervision of the court; except that graduates of the Law College of the South Dakota University are admitted upon their certificates of graduation without ex- amination. Residents of other States who have been duly certified to prac- tice in such States may be admitted by a reciprocal arrangement with those States. A roll of all attorneys entitled to practice in the State is kept by the Clerk of the Supreme Court at Pierre. It is a misdemeanor Attorney General to attempt to practice without a legal certificate. An attorney must show respect. to the court and to counsel and maintain no action or defense that he does not believe legal and just, except defenses in criminal ac- tions; he must use only such means as are consistent with the truth and must never attempt to mislead the judge by any artifice or false state- ment; at every peril to himself he should maintain the confidence and secret of his client; he must abstain from all offensive personalities; must not encourage any action or proceed- ing from any motive of passion or in- terest and must never reject, for any consideration personal to himself, the cause of the defenseless or oppressed. Code, 5253-5282. Attorney General. The chief law of- ficer of the State is the attorney gen- eral, who represents the State in all litigation and is legal advisor to all State officials in matters affecting the public interest. His official opinions govern in the interpretation of law, until modified by the courts. The ter- ritorial attorneys general were: Alexander Hughes, Elk Point, 1883-4. George Rice, Flandreau, 1884-6. George S. Engle, Aberdeen, 1886. Charles F. Templeton, N. D., 1887-8. Tristam Skinner, N. D., 1889. Johnson Nickeus, Jamestown, 1889. The attorneys general of South Da- kota have been: Robert Dollard, Scotland, 1889-92. Coe I. Crawford, Pierre, 1892-96. Melvin Grigsby, Sioux Falls, 1897-98. John L. Pyle, Huron, 1899-1902. Albert W. Burtt, Huron, 1902. Philo Hall, Brookings, 1903-07. S. W. Clark, Redfield, 1907-11. Royal Johnson, Highmore, 1911-15. C. C. Caldwell, Sioux Falls, 1915-19. Byron S. Payne, Pierre, 1919-22. Buell F. Jones, Britton, 1923- Auditor, State At this time the attorney general has five assistant attorney generals, one of whom is assigned to be the ad- viser to the railway commission. Auctioneers. By South Dakota law an auctioneer has authority to sell at public auction property consigned to him, selling it only to the highest bidder for cash, except such articles as the owner specially offers upon credit; he warrants the article as pro- vided under Warranty. He has authority to deliver the article sold and collect the price. He binds both seller and bidder by his memorandum of sale. Code, 1286-7. Auditor, State. The auditor is the chief accounting officer of the State. All State fiscal matters come directly under his administration and all State money is paid out upon his warrant pursuant to a direct appropriation made by the legislature. The audit- ing of accounts is a technical. matter requiring the utmost care at every step. When a voucher comes into the auditor’s office it goes to the desk of the receiving clerk, who first ascer- tains that it has been properly approv- ed. The law provides who shall ap- prove the vouchers of each depart- ment and no voucher can be passed until it has such approval; for in- stance all vouchers of the insurance department must be approved by the governor. If properly approved it is then stamped with the official receiv- ing stamp of the auditor’s office. The re- ceiving clerk then goes carefully over the document to ascertain if it is properly verified and itemized and otherwise complies with the technical requirements of the statutes and is accompanied by the necessary re- ceipts for money expended. It then Auditor, State goes. to a second assistant who as- certains if it is drawn upon the prop- er fund and if all of its computations are correct. If drawn by one of the State institutions for supplies of any sort, a requisition for the items in it must have previously been filed and it now goes to the requisition clerk, who ascertains if all items -in the voucher have been properly requisi- tioned; it is now ready for the war- rant clerk, who gives the voucher a number identical with the serial num- ber of the warrant. The warrant is then drawn and goes to the auditor or his chief deputy, who signs and seals it. From the warrant desk the voucher goes to the bookkeeper who ascertains first that the credit is not overdrawn and then charges it up against the proper account and passes it to the recording clerk, who copies its items in full for printing in “the big black book,’ as the auditors re- port is called, in which any citizen can scrutinize any expenditure made by the State. It is then filed in num- erical order in the vault. Every voucher ever paid by the State can be examined there. Every employe is required to be alert to discover any defect and questions of law arise daily that are resolved by the auditor or are refer- red to the attorney general. During the fiscal year of 1924, about 90,000 warrants were drawn, disbursing near- ly $20,000,000. There are eight em- ployees upon the staff, including the auditor. The auditor is charged with many ex-officio duties, the most im- portant of which is the collection of the gasoline tax, aggregating one mil- lion dollars annually. He is a mem- ber of the State board of finance, the State land board, of the capitol com- mission and of the State budget board. Audubon, John J. The auditors of Dakota Territory were: Justus Townsend, 1862-4. I. T. Gore, 1864-6. John Morris, 1868-70. William Shriner, 1870-72. Thomas J. Sloan, 1872-74. A. Sheridan Jones, 1874-6. John Sands, 1876-8. E. A. Sherman, 1879-81. L. M. Purdy, 1881-2. George L. Ordway, 1883-5. Ernest W. Caldwell, 1885-6. James A. Ward, 1887-9. J. C. McManima, 1889. The Auditors of South Dakota have been: L. C. Taylor, 1889-92. John EK. Hipple, 1893-96. H. BE. Mayhew, 1897-98. James D. Reeves, 1899-02. J. F. Halladay, 1903-06. John Hirning, 1907-10. Henry B. Anderson, 1911-14. James E. Handlin, 1915-18. Jay E. Reeves, 1919-22. Edward A. Jones, 1923-. Code; 5342-52; Laws, 1919, chap. 319. Audubon, John J., naturalist, 1780- 1851; visited the Dakota region in summer of 1843, entering South Da- kota on the Missouri River, May 13 and passing out up stream on June 5th. He was accompanied by Edward Harris, John G. Bell, Isaac Sprague and Lewis Squires, all trained orni- thologists or naturalists. They were thus in South Dakota 22 days in the flush of spring-time. Returning, the entire month of September was spent in South Dakota. Hence they had an excellent opportunity to observe all of the spring and autumn birds of that period. A list of those found is inter- esting as a basis of comparison with the present bird population. Aurora Avocet Heron Bluebird Lark Bunting Yellow or grouncd Henslow’s finch Emberiza Meadow Chat, Y. breasted Prairie Coot Magpie Curlew, 1. billed Martin Dove Pelican, white Duck Pewee, least Black Pigeon Gadwell Prairie hen Spoonbill Raven Finch Rail, Virginia Harris’s Robin Lark Sandpiper Lazuli Bartram Lincoln’s Spotted Palida Swallow White crowne¢ Barn Flycatcher Cliff Arkansas Swan Say Tern, black Goose Thrush Grebe Red Grosbeak Wood Bene Troupial heac Blackheaded hed oe Evening Turkey Gull, B. headed Hawk Viero, Bells’ Warbler, b. and Cooper Whip-poor-wil Marsh Wren Night Woodpecker Pigeon R. head Sparrow R. shaft Aurora is a town in southeastern Brookings County. by the Western Town Lot Co. for the Latin word meaning ‘morn- ing,” “dawn; se: east. Founded in 1880 Named Market town for rich farming region. Population, see census. “The Review,” founded in 1917, is its newspaper. Aurora County. Named from senti- ment; created, 1879; organized, Aug. 8, 1881; first settlers, J. Breidenbach and Oliver P. Ames on Firesteel Creek in 1879; Plankinton is the County seat and location of State Training (Re- form) School. A fine agricultural re- gion. Aurora County consists of town- Automobiles ships 101, 102, 103, 104 and 105 north, of ranges 63, 64, 65 and 66, west of: 5th P. M. Area 460,160 acres. Popu- lation, see census. Code, p. 142. Autobiography of a Prairie Girl.” A vivid picture of life upon a homestead on the Vermillion River, by Eleanor Gates (Moore). See Gates. Auto Trails. See Highways. Automobiles. The first “horseless carriage’ to be brought into South Dakota was a Haynes electric driven “democrat wagon” exhibited at the State fair at Yankton in 1897 by Mont- gomery Ward & Company, secured for the occasion through the initiative of the editor of the Yankton Daily Ga- zette. An electric motor installed un- der the seat drove the car by chain transmission to the rear axle. The fair management advertised it as “The Wonder of the Century.” It operat- ed very satisfactorily and had the trick of turning around within the . length of the wagon. The following winter (1898) Louis Greenough, a hardware merchant of Pierre, ‘who was a _ steam-fitter by trade, and Harry Adams, a machinist, devoted their spare time to planning a horseless wagon, and by spring had the proposition fairly worked out and detailed plans made. At that time they were employed to install a two cylinder, internal combustion engine (manufactured by the Wolverine Ma- rine Engine Company, of Detroit) up- on the ranch of Charles K. Howard, at Smithville on the Cheyenne River. They concluded that that engine was best designed for their purpose, and Mr. Adams went to Detroit and had an engine built particularly designed for their horseless wagon.. A foundry- man at Elkhart, Indiana, built the Automobiles wagon for them and by mid-summer (Mr. Greenough having joined Adams in Indiana) they had an automobile in operation and running successfully. It was a strong wagon with seats for the driver and seven passengers; the engine tucked under the rear seat with chain transmission to the rear axle. They shipped it by freight to Pierre, intending to use it to trans- port passengers from Pierre to the Black Hills. When they arrived in Chicago it was necessary to transfer the machine across town from one depot to the other, which they did under its own power and the exhibi- tion created vast interest. They were offered a high price for their inven- tion, which they promptly refused. When they tried out the wagon at Pierre they found it unable to climb the hills on the Black Hills trail, the power being insufficient; but it ran steadily upon fairly level roads. They resolved to exhibit it at the fairs, hoping for profit in carrying passengers; but everywhere the authorities were hostile. At Mitchell they were not permitted to bring it within the corporation limits. They went on to Yankton and applied for license to exhibit it at the State Fair and to transport passengers from the city to the fair grounds, but this was refused. “The Press and Dakotan’’ voiced the general view when it was said, “It is a dead moral certainty that that infernal machine will frighten horses and endanger the lives of men, women and children.” Defeated at every turn, they shipped the wagon back to the foundry to have greater power put into it; but they had ex- hausted their resources and could go no further. In 1899 Harry C. Fenn brought a one cylinder Winton two passenger car to 53 Automobiles Sioux Falls and operated it there— the first practicable automobile owned in South Dakota. In January, 1899, Dr. A. D. Hard, of Wentworth, ordered a “Stanley Stand- ard Carriage, Stanhope, Model 1,” of the Mobile Company of America, for which he paid $650. f. o. b., Tarrytown, New York. It was not delivered to him until September, two months after the Fenn car reached Sioux Falls. It was destroyed by fire soon after. Thereafter automobiles came quite rapidly so that they were exhib- ited in every portion of the State east of the Missouri. There is no record of the number of motor vehicles until after the passage of the license act of 1913, which became effective, July in 1, that year: Meme Cae orcad We Ne eitier oe nase ot dae aralece 14,437 EL nee ee er ats tae er cro wt a oom Tne 20,929 ASME Oe Sc re ee a ek aes 28,725 AOE yeaa Pleas 2 toh OR eae a src iee emis 44,257 a PS AY oa se A ng i a rea 67,154 TL eee es Tose eh ea eof as bahar cia ps as 86,157 DD Se eee Sok A. Ot Nt ol datas 104,157 ORL De ae scien 2 Naa 120,395 AED A eh, «ay atte ee sos abs 119,274 eee on site eee cca aah a placed deposits in South Dakota banks upon the belief that the State is pledg- ed to make good any losses. This law had its first important test in the period of depression following 1920 and it has been shown by experience that the fund is not sufficient ade- quately to protect the public in times of financial crisis. The banks of the State have had two periods of great depression. There are no adequate statistics covering the period follow- ing the crisis of 1893; but during the liquidation following a large number of banks were forced to suspend and the aggregate losses, though relative- ly small, bore with great hardship up- on the public. After this for more than a score of years the banks en- joyed great prosperity, marred only by the brief panic of 1907, when as a matter of precaution many resorted to limited payments for a short per- iod. During this time of prosperity there was a marked expansion of the number of banks, aggregate of capital and of deposits. The following table gives the combined deposits of all banks at about Sept. 1 in the years mentioned: POU ee ee ee $ 10,104,185.43 THOU. Sac neers hs bas at 14,732,983.71 i hey sta Ue 5 1 OR tat Se nea apa 34,759,699.68 ROMA) Fike be. Sethi a eso ete (Eb ot ie 87,783,697.78 pS Te Sealine aie ae ee 101,417,329.01 L019 © (peak) P3eeis. .4Ve... (280,692 276.66 At the peak in 1920 there were 558 state banks and 131 National. In 1925 there were active banks, state IP 426; national 114. A special joint committee of the legislature of 1925 investigated and reported upon the banking situation in the state. The committee found that 147 banks whose deposits were Banks guaranteed by the depositors guar- anty fund had failed at various dates since 1920. The book resources of these failed banks were $43,000,000. About $3,000,000 had been paid to the depositors from the guarantee fund. The total deposits about $38,000,000. The legislature confronted by these conditions repealed the depositors guarantee law, but provided that the state banks shall pay the assessments for the guaranty fund for 1925. That the banking department shall proceed with all diligence to realize upon the assets of the failed banks and when in the opinion of the depositor’s ad- visory board, (created by the act to supercede the depositor’s guaranty commission,) the utmost has been se- cured from such assets, the money in the guaranty fund shall be pro-rated to the depositors of all closed banks, including any closed in 1925. Certain creditors of banks closed early in the period of depression, feeling that they have preference rights in the guaranty fund have brought action to abrogate the portion of the act which prorates the guaranty fund to all depositors of closed banks. Through the promotion of Mr. R. O. Richards the entire act has been referred to the voters at the election of 1926. Seventeen National banks also clos- ed in the period, the deposits of which have not been made public. These deposits were not within the state guaranty fund at any time. A provision passed the senate, but failed ia the house, submitting to the people a proposal to issue state bonds to pay the depositors in all failed state banks. The superintendents of banks since the creation of the office have been: Barberry T. BE. Blanchard, Mitchell, 1890-92. C. H. Meyers, Redfield, 1893-97. Maris Taylor, Huron, 1897-01. H. N. Cooper, Canton, 1901-03. G. Cc. Aurand, Bowdle, 1903-. E. E. Hemingway, Brookings, 1903-05. F. L. Bramble, Watertown, 1905-07. John L. Jones, Madison, 1907-13. J. L. Wingfield, Mitchell, 1913-17. John Hirning, Herreid, 1917-1925. Frank R. Smith, Platte, 1925-. The Depositors Guaranty Fund Commission since creation in 1915 has been Louis Jacobs, Lennox (resigned 1920); William Hoese, Spencer; C. HH, Lien, Summit; M. Plin Beebe, Ipswich, who succeeded Jacobs. These were succeeded in 1925 by D. H. Lightner, Aberdeen; H. R. Kibbee, Mitchell; G. H. McGarrah, Dupree. The act of 1925 converted the board to be the Depositors’ Advisory Commission, but the personnel was unchanged. Bankers AsSociation, State. A vol- untary organization of the bankers of the state, for recreation and discus- sion of matters of mutual interest. It was organized in 1891 and holds an- nual meetings at designated points in the state. Baptist Church. Baptist Creek is a small creek in eastern Clay County. Barbara is a village in northeastern McPherson County. Greenway, 2 miles south, is its banking point and post-office. is Barber A. N., 1858- ; Esmond; born at Davis Junction, Illinois, May See Religion. - 16th; came to Kingsbury Co., Dakota, 60 in 1882; engaged in banking and real estate business; held various town- ship and county offices; member, leg- islature, 1911. Barberry was quite generally plant- ed for hedges and ornaments before it was discovered to be the harbor of Barkley, William black rust, the chief enemy of wheat growing. It is now being destroyed systematically by employees of the State Agricultural College. Barkley, William, 1864- ; Garden City; born in Donegal County, Ireland, September 15th; came to Clark Co., Dakota, in 1888; engaged in general farming; held various local offices; member, legislature, 1917. Barley. See Agriculture. Barnard is a village in the central part of Brown County. Market town for rich farming region. Population, see census. Barrett, C. Boyd, 1839-1915; born in Virginia; pioneer newspaper man and democratic leader of Brown County; veteran of the Confederate army the Civil War. Barron, Curtis H., 1869-1917; native in of Pennsylvania; lawyer, long in prac- tice at Ipswich, Edmunds Co.; legis- lator, 1895. Bartels, A. W., 1878- ; born at Nora Springs, lowa, November 29th; came to Gary, Deuel Co., Dakota in 1879; engaged in real estate and farm- ing; member, legislature, 1915, 1917; — State Senator, 1919, 1921. Bartine, John G., 1870- seborn sth Marshall County, Iowa, Dec. 8; grad- uate, lowa State Normal School; set- tled in Oacoma, Lyman Co., 1892; states attorney, six years, in the time of the cattle rustlers and is the lawyer- hero of Boyles’ “Langford of the Three Bars;” county judge; member of legislature, 1909; senator, 1911, 1913; judge, twelfth circuit, since 1921. Bartlett, Ara, appointed by Pres. Johnson, chief justice in 1865 to suc- ceed Philemon Bliss; his home was at Kankakee, Illinois. He served un- til 1869 and sat as chief justice in 61 Bates the first court assembled to hear ap- peals on July 6th, 1865. Bartling, William, 1880- ; born in Iowa; came to Hutchinson Co., South Dakota in 1889; engaged in farming and live stock raising; also is an auc- tioneer; held various township and school offices; member, legislature, 1919, 1921; State Senator, 1923; P. O., Clayton. Base Lines. See Surveys. Basford, Orville S., 1848- ; born at Shelbourne, Vermont, August 29th; graduate from University of Vermont, 1876; entered Methodist: ministry; in Redfield since 1880; postmaster there, 1890-95; editor and publisher of the “Redfield Press;” State Insurance Commissioner, 1907-13. Kingsbury, V, 929: Robinson, II, 1690. Bass is a game fish, native in Big- stone Lake and some of the lakes of the eastern coteau and has been plant- ed and successfully propagated in other lakes and streams. Bassett, John C., 1864- Parsi! Killingly, Conn., Aug. 26; came to South Dakota 1888; president Aber- deen National Bank and director Fed- eral Reserve Bank for Ninth District. Batchelder, George A. Appointed by Grant to succeed Turney M. Wilkins as Secretary of Dakota Territory, 1870-72. His wife was a sister of Han- nibal Hamlin, former vice-president. He published a very valuable sketch of South Dakota, chiefly based upon Armstrong’s History, but with an ex- cellent map, the only one of Dakota Territory at the period. Bates is a village in southeastern Hand County. Wessington, 20 miles north, is its banking and shipping point. Bates, Charles H. Bates, Charles H., 1850-1914; deputy U. S. land surveyor, 1873-1914; one of the early citizens of Yankton, 1869; married daughter of Henry C. Ash, 1876. Biog., 1897, p. 256. Bates, Charles P., 1860-1923; born in New York; graduate, Genesee Wesley- an Seminary, Lima, N. Y., lawyer; went to Ipswich, 1883; to Sioux Falls, 1885; city attorney, 1894-96, 1906-7; county attorney, 1897-1901 state sen- ator, 1909. Kingsbury, V, 1140. Bates, C. T., 1869- ; Stamford; born at Monticello, Iowa, November 4th; came to South Dakota in 1905; engaged in farming and stock rais- ing; county commissioner of Jones County in 1919 and 1920; member, leg- islature, 1921, 1923. Elected Senator 1924, but being appointed member of the State Highway Commission at the opening of the Session of 1925, did not serve in the Senate. Bath is a village in central Brown County. Market town for farming region. Population, see census, Baths. Hot Springs, Pierre and Capa and pub- lic baths are maintained at each place. The waters are deemed to possess therapeutic qualities; Hot Springs es- pecially is highly reputed as a health resort. See Hot Springs, Pierre, Capa. Batson, William Howard, 1881- ; born at Martinsville, Ohio,.- Sept. 18; Antoch College and University of Michigan; Professor of Education S. D. U. since 1919. Batterton, Joseph J., 1861- ; born at Berlin, Indiana, Aug. 24; LL.B. Drake University, 1883; judge Roberts county 1891-2; states attorney 1909- 14; judge Fifth Judicial Circuit, 1923-. , or There are thermal waters at | 62 Battelship South Dakota Battle Mountain Sanitarium. See Tubercular Sanitarium. Battle Creek has its origin in the lake region about Madison and flows northeast through Lake Campbell and enters the Big Sioux River near Me- dary. Battle Creek rises in Pennington County and runs down through Cus- ter Co. to the Cheyenne River. “Battle of Shiloh.” The story of Shiloh by Judge Samuel Meek How- ard, 28th Illinois Infantry, a pioneer of Gettysburg, who came to Potter County as a member of the G. A. R. Colony in 1882; Mr. Howard fought at Shiloh and tells the story from personal information. Battles. The following list indicates the chief battles in Dakota Territory in which South Dakota citizens or Indians have been participants: Prior and Chouteau’s battle with the Arickara, 1807. Battle of Fort Manuel, 1818. Battle of Fort Meigs, Ohio, 1813. Battle of Whitestone Hill, Sept. 1863." Battle of Kildeer Mountain, July 28, 1864. Battle of Fort Phil. Kearney (‘“Mass- acre’), Dec. 21, 1866. 3, Battle of Wagon-Boxes, Fort Phil. Kearney, Aug. 2, 1867. Battle of Little Bighorn, (“Custer Massacre’), June 25, 1867. Battle of Slim Buttes, Sept. 9, 1876. Battle of Wounded Knee, Dec. 29, 1890. Battles of the Philippine insurrection, 1899. Find list under War, 10. Battle of Chateau Thierry, 1918. Battle of St. Mihiel, 1918. Battles of the Argonne (Forest) 1918. See each of above under its name; see also Red Cloud; War, 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 12. Battleship South Dakota. See South Dakota, Armored Cruiser. j Bauer, John Bauer, John, 1855- F born in Newburk, near Odessa, South Russia; came to Yankton in 1894 and later moved to Eureka; engaged in the general merchandise and grain business; held numerous county of- fices; member, legislature, 1905. Beadle County, named for General W. H. H. Beadle; created, 1873; or- ganized July 9, 1880; Charles Miner, son of Capt. Nelson Miner, (q. v.) was first settler, on Pearl Creek, 1879; the State Fair and Huron College are both at Huron. Beadle Co. consists of townships 109, 110, 111, 112 and 113 north, of ranges: 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64 and 65 west of 5th P. M.; area 800,000 acres. Beadle, General William H. H., 1838- 1915; native of Indiana; graduate of Michigan U.; served with distinction in the Civil War and rose to rank of brigadier general; came to Dakota as U. S. Surveyor General of the Terri- tory in 1869 and served until 1873; was six years superintendent of public instruction (1879-1885); was secretary of the codification commission of 1877 and chiefly wrote the code of that year; his most important service was the promotion of the policy of with- holding the sale of school lands until ‘a minimum of ten dollars per acre could be secured; wrote the constitu- tfonal provisions relating to school lands and devised the scheme requir- ing all funds to be loaned through the counties, which are held responsible for all funds loaned by them respect- ively; this plan has been incorporat- ed by Congress into the enabling acts of all States subsequently admitted; for his service a statue to his mem- ory has been placed in the capital at Pierre. He was president of the State normal school at Madison from 1889 Eureka; . Beadle, Statue until his retirement in 1906, but con- tinued there as professor of history until 1912; Beadle County is named for him. See Beadle Prize; Beadle Statue. He wrote his memoirs which will be found in Hist. III, 87. Kingsbury, IV, 193; Rob- inson, I, 716; Coursey’s ‘“‘Who’s Who”, I, 238, and ‘‘Biozgraphy of Gen. Beadle.” Beadle Prize is a prize awarded an- nually by the South Dakota Educa- tion Association, in commemoration of General William H. H. Beadle, to the citizens of South Dakota (product of our schools) who during the year makes the most important contribu- tion to knowledge; the prize is deriv- ed from an invested fund and may not exceed $100 each year. The governor, commissioner of public lands and pres- ident of the Education Association are the trustees in charge of the fund. The award is made by a committee consisting of the presidents of the Association, State University, State College, and two others chosen for terms of two years by the Associa- tion, one of whom must be a president of one of the denominational colleges. It has been awarded three times to the following persons: 1920 to Miss Gertrude Young, Brook- ings, for the “History of Menno- nites in South Dakota.” 1922 to Miss Carrol G. Green, Brook- ings, for “The Struggle of South Dakota to Become a State.” 1923: to Walter William lLudeman, Vermillion, for “Studies in the Edu- cational History of South Dakota.” See Beadle Statue. Hint. ex 410 tlds oO LDA Oe: Beadle Statue. The statue of Gen- eral William H. H. Beadle in the State Capitol was provided through a fund promoted by the State Education As- sociation in 1909, by which the school children of the State contributed the - Bean, Jonathan L. sum of $4,656. The expense of con- ducting the campaign was $235. The committee in charge, consisting of the governor, superintendent of public in- struction and state historian, ex-officio, and two others selected by the Assoc- iation, contracted with Harry Daniel Webster (a young man who had from infancy resided in Sioux Falls and who had studied under Daniel C. French and acquired reputation as a sculptor) to design the life sized statue, which he carved from Tennessee Bond Marble, at a cost of $2,500. This left in the hands of the committee a sum whicn with accrued interest amounted to about $2500. Under the direction of the Association, General Beadle was paid a small monthly pension during the remainder of his life; and upon his death, in 1915, about two thou- sand dollars remaining became the foundation of the Beadle Prize Fund, which see. Hist., VI, 109. Bean, Jonathan L., a lieutenant of the regular army detailed as agent to the Sioux of the Missouri, 1830. He established the agency at Fort Look- out. Captain, 2nd Dragoons, 1836; re- signed, 1837. Beans. As garden: and farm crops, beans are _ successfully grown, but have not been relied upon as a main crop. According to the federal cen- sus of 1920 only 816 acres were grown in South Dakota, producing 4553 bush- els valued at $23,450. Bear. Black and Grizzly Bears were natives of South Dakota and were gen- erally found along the wooded streams and in the Black Hills. As a game animal they are easily followed and not being prolific breeders they soon disappear before civilization. It is 64 Beaver doubtful if any remain in a wild state in South Dakota. Bear Buttle, a striking landmark; a detached Butte located eight miles northeast of Sturgis, and reaches an altitude of 4422 feet above sea level. It was first described by Dr. Ferdi- nand V. Hayden, who visited it and scaled it on June Ist, 1854. In 1857 Lt. G. K. Warren connected his sur- vey of the Hills with Hayden’s pre- vious observation. Bear Butte Creek rises in Lawrence County and running east, via Bear Butte, falls into the Belle Fourche River. Bear Creek is a southern affluent to the Moreau River in western Dewey County. Beardsley is a village in southwest- ern Hutchinson County. The banking point and post-office is Tripp, 6 miles east. Bear in the Lodge Creek, a consider- able stream rising in central Benneit County and flowing across Washa- baugh Co., into the White River. Bear’s Rib. A chief of the Hunk- papa who was killed at Fort LaFram- boise in June 1862, by hostile Sioux who opposed his policy of friendship for the whites. Hist., I,. 296, 366; IV, 22635°X17 160, Sage S8v VO Beasts. See Fauna. Beaver. Beaver were natives of all of the Dakota streams and the taking of them was the chief inducement to the great fur trade which centered at Fort Pierre from 1820 to 1860. There are no dependable figures as to the extent of the product in this field. In 1832 Jacob Halsey traded during the winter at the Arickara towns and there secured five packs of beaver; Beaver Creek this would equal four hundred skins, whose value was about $2,000. It was not unusual to put up forty or fifty packs of Beaver at Fort Pierre each spring; but the furs assembled there frequently came from long distances. A pack consisted of 100 pounds of fur, or about 80 skins, and fifty packs would indicate 4,000 animals taken. When the fur trade was given up in central: South Dakota about 1865 the beaver were nearly exhausted, but since have been materially augmented and beaver is a regular and remuner- ative product of the State. Beaver Creek is the little stream running down from Buffalo Gap to the Cheyenne River; the railroad runs along it. It rises above Custer and the Burlington Railroad traverses its upper waters for 12 miles between Custer and Pringle. Beaver Creek, a stream rising near the State line in western Lawrence County; it runs north to unite with Bear Creek to become Crow Creek and thence runs into Belle Fourche "River: Beaver Creek, rising in southwest- ern Minnehaha County cuts entirely across Lincoln County and enters the. Big Sioux River at Canton. South Beaver and Little Beaver Creeks enter it from the west, near its confluence with the Big Sioux. Beaver Dam Creek is a creek rising in Perkins County and running down to Cherry Creek. Beebe is a village in central Ed- munds County. Its banking point is Ipswich, 8 miles east. Beebe, James P., 1846- ; born at Sabula, Iowa, June 28th; came to Kimball, Brule Co., S. D., 1883; ope- rates 800 acre ranch; member, legis- lature, 1911. 65 Beet Beebe, Marcus P., 1854-1914; native of New York; pioneer of Edmunds County; banker and promoter at Ip- swich; a philanthropist; a regent of education at time of death. Hist., VII, 515. Beebe, M. Plin, 1880- ; born in Sandusky, N. Y., September 7th; son of Marcus P. Beebe (q. v.); came to Aberdeen, Dakota, 1883; grad., Univ. S. D., 1905; engaged in banking busi- ness at Ipswich; also attorney at law; State Senator in 1915. Beef. See Agriculture, 11, Live Stock. Beer. Prior to the adoption of State prohibition in 1916 beer was manu- factured in the State on a commercial scale by breweries at Sioux Falls and Yankton. The extensive plant of the Sioux Falls Brewing Company has been converted into a creamery and the plant of the Yankton brewery is used as a butter and egg depot. Bees, Honey, were not native to South Dakota, but they prosper here and have become an important inci- dent in our resources. They feed upon the native honey-bearing plants, on wild clover (which grows profusely everywhere) and upon the extensive fields of alfalfa. In 1920 bees were kept upon 1851 farms. There were 11,144 hives producing 369,356 pounds of honey, worth $114,504. Bees are generally healthy, but a few years ago a scourge of “foul brood’ came upon them, leading to the organiza- tion of the bee raisers and the ap- pointment of an inspector under State law, who has succeeded in stamping out the trouble. Beet. South Dakota soil is epecial- ly adapted to the cultivation of beets. This is particularly true of the sugar varieties. Prof. James Shepard, form- Behnke, Julius E. er chemist of the State College, made extensive investigations pertaining to beet culture and analysis. Bulletins 16, 19, 27, 56, 62 of the U. S. Experi- ment Station at Brookings, are devot- ed to the results of his experimenta- tion. All of them indicated a very high sugar content in the beets of South Dakota production. Sugar beets are a standard crop upon the Belle Fourche irrigation pro- ject. They find a market in the sugar factories of Nebraska and Colorado. Behnke, Julius E., 1848- ; Beres- ford; born in Prussia, Germany, June 12th; came to Union County, Dakota, 1871; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township and school offices; member, legislature, 1911. Biog., 1897, 154. “Belden, The White Chief.’’ This book (1870) is the autobiography of George P. Belden, who lived 12 years with the Yanktons and married into the tribe. It is an intimate story of tepee life, edited by Major James S. Brisbin, of the regular army. Belden finally came to his death at the hands of an Indian near Grand River Agency in 1872. Belding, John P., 1836-1917; native of New York; a captain in the Civil War; an early argonaut to the mining fields of Montana and a pioneer of the Black Hills; a member of the capitol commission of 1883 that located the. territorial capital at Bismarck; sheriff of Lawrence County and for a long period deputy U. S. Marshal for the Black Hills district. Belk, John T., 1860- 5) DOlILGaAk Ottawa, Illinois, August 22nd; came to Codington Co., Dakota, 1882; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various county and township offices; 66 Bells member, legislature, 1893, 1919, 1921; P. O., Henry. Bell, Samuel A., 1852- ; Britton; born in Hartland, Vermont, December 28th; came to Marshall Co., Dakota, in 1883; in hardware business, 1890- 1901; later, engaged in farming; city alderman; State Senator, 1907, 1909. Belle Fourche is a city in southwest- ern Butte County. Founded in 1890 by the Pioneer Town Site Co. Named from the North Fork of the Cheyenne River, which was called Belle Fourche, meaning “beautiful fork,” by the early French explorers. Makes large ship- ments of live stock. Sheep and cattle feeding district. A government irri- gation project is located here. Popu- lation, see census. “The Bee,” found- ed in 1891, and the “Northwest Post,” founded in 1902, are its newspapers. Belle Fourche Project. See Irriga- tion. Belle Fourche River, (the north branch of the Cheyenne River) rises in eastern Wyoming and flows north of the Black Hills and falls into the Cheyenne. Bells. The first bell brought into Dakota was for use at Fort Pierre. It was of the dimensions of a small church bell and was mounted in the post upon the house of the “Bour- geoise.” It is preserved in the mus- eum of the Missouri Historical So- ciety at St. Louis. The first church bell was secured in Cincinnati by Rev. Charles D. Mar- tin, the Presbyterian Missionary, and brought to. Vermillion for the little Presbyterian church erected there in 1859. Having doubt of the stability of the building to bear the weight, the bell was not mounted on the church but was placed on a platform of poles near the church door. Its. history Belvidere since the Indian Outbreak of 1862 is unknown. It was probably lost at that time or in the great flood of 1881 which destroyed lower Vermillion. The bell in the old high school build- ing at Yankton, the first one in that city, was the bell of the steamboat “Tmperial,” destroyed by ice at Bon Homme Island in the winter of 1867. Judge Wilmot W. Brookings attach- ed the vessel for debt and out of the wreckage, among other things, res- cued the bell, which. he presented to the Congregational Church of Yank- ton. It was mounted upon the old capitol in which the church held its services. It was taken from the capi- tol and given to Yankton Academy and finally passed into the possession of the school board. It is still in use. Belvidere is a village in southern Jackson County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Times,” founded in 1906, is its newspaper. Bemis is a village in western Deuel County. Population, see census. “Ben Blair’ is a novel of the Da- kota Cattle Country, by Dr. Will O. Lillibridge (q. v.). Benchmark is a village in Lawrence County. The post-office is Nemo, 5 miles southeast. Ben Clare is a discontinued post- office in southern Minnehaha County. The banking point and post-office is Valley Springs, 4 miles north. Bend is a village in southern Meade County. The banking point is Rapid City, 21 miles southwest, and the ship- ping point is Box Elder, 13 miles south. — Bendon is a discontinued post-office in southern Brule County. The bank- ing point is Bijou Hills, 8 miles south 67 Bennett, Granville G. and the shipping point is Kimball, 15 miles northeast. Benedict, Willis E., 1858-1917; native of Wisconsin; came to Canton in 1871; lawyer; pioneer of Hot Springs and Belle Fourche; represented Custer County in legislatures of 1899 and 1901. Kingsbury, V, 746. Benefit. In law, one who takes the benefit must bear the burden. Code, 53. Benjamin, David, 1832-1914; native of New York; farmer; veteran of Co. A., First Dakota Cavalry. Bennett is a village in northern Pen- nington County. The banking point and post-office is Rapid City, 3 miles east. Bennett, Cassius C., 1856- ; born in Vermont, February 4; educated, Goddard Seminary, Barre Vermont; banker; came to Dakota Territory and settled in Pierre in 1883; State Sena- tor, 1895, 1903. Went to Oklahoma. Bennett, George P., 1864- ; born at Adrian, Michigan, April 12th; came to Rapid City, 1890; engaged in bank- ing, lumbering and mercantile busi- ness; State Senator, 1901, 1919, 1921, 1923: Bennett, Granville G., 1833-1910; sixth delegate in Congress from Da- kota Territory; born in Butler County, Ohio, and educated there in the com- mon schools and academy; in his youth immigrated to Illinois, where he studied and practiced law; served for four years in the Civil War and was a member of the Illinois legislature, 1865-1871; in 1875 President Grant ap- pointed him associate justice of the supreme court of Dakota and he was assigned to the Vermillion district; but when courts were organized in the Bennett, Rt. Rev. Granville Gaylord Black Hills he was sent there and held the first legal court in the Hills. He was elected to Congress in 1878 and after leaving Congress practiced law at Yankton and Deadwood. Father of Bishop Granville Gaylord Bennett. Bennett, Rt. Rev. Granville Gaylord, 1882- ; BHpiscopal Bishop of Du- luth; born at Deadwood, Nov. 28; son of Gaylord G. (q. v.) educated U. of Nebraska and Seabury Divinity School, Fairbault, Minn.; elected bishop coadjutor of Minnesota, 1920. Bennett County. Created, 1911; or- ganized, 1912; named for John EH. Ben- nett (q. v.).. Begins on Nebraska state line at point dividing Pine Ridge and Rosebud Indian reservations; thence north along said boundary line to the township line separating townships 39 and 40; thence west along said town- ship line to the 5th guide meridian; thence south along the 5th guide me- ridian to the Nebraska state line; thence east along said state line to place of beginning. Area, 750,720 acres. Code, p. 142. Bennett County Agreement. See In- dian Treaties, 12. Benson, Lewis, 1873- © ; born in Norway, January 12th; educated at normal school, Valparaiso, Ind., and Drake Univ., Des Moines, Iowa, 1901; at Flandreau, S. D., since 1902; mem- ber, legislature, 1915, 1917, 1919; Speaker of the House in 1919; State Senator, 1923, 1925. Bentley, William S., 1868- ; Rap- id City; born in Ontario, Canada, Oc- tober 20th; came to South Dakota in 1886; educated, State College, Brook- ings, and Detroit Medical Col.; physic- ian and surgeon, Gary, S. D., 1894- 1903, “Rapid-.. - City, Go lolad45 sure 68 Berg, Otto C. geon to South Dakota _ Soldiers’ Home; 1903-06; mayor of Hot Springs in 1909; member, leg- islature, 1909, 1911; surgeon (major) with Fourth S. D. Infantry on Mexican border, 1916; ‘surgeon (major) in World War with 147th Field Artillery in France; field medical officer, U. S. veterans bureau, 1921-........ : Berdahl, Christian O., 1878- - born in Minnehaha County, Novem- ber 11; educated, Sioux Falls College and Caton Business Col., Minneapolis, Minn.; engaged in banking; mayor of Garretson, 1912-16; city auditor and member of city council; member, leg- islature, 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921; Speak- er of House in 1921; chief of engross- ing and enrolling force of the House, 1925; bro. of Elmer U. Berdahl. Kingsbury, V, 452. Berdahl, E. U., 1889- : per, Minn., August 7; graduate Aug- ustana; Secretary Retail Merchants Association 1918-25; Secretary of Fi- nance under Administrative Reorga- nization act of 1925. Berdahl, John G., 1875- ; born Minnehaha County; A. B., U. S. D. 1904; professor Augustana since 1904. Berg, A. L., 1871- ; born at Bal- tic, South Dakota, July 11th; educated, Augustana College, Canton; engaged at Baltic, Minnehaha Co., in farming, merchandising, and mutual insurance; held numerous township offices; mem- ber legislature, 1911, 1913; State Sena- tor, 1917, 4921, Berg, John, 1871- ; born Clay County, Feb. 16; educated U. S. D., U. Wisconsin; state engineer since 1919. Berg, Otto C., 1849-1905; Clerk of Courts, Spink County, 1894-1900; Sec- retary of State, 1901-1905. born Jas- Berg, O. K. Berg, O. K., 1862- ; born in Nor- way, January 10th; came to Lily, Day Co, Heusen tutions were. ete 2,550,000 LOSBe. geotis orc. chee’. RRO been 2,525,000 Bho SPO AS a oun a a 2,575,000 TSS aL OU Gees ee ae oes 2,750,000 LSSGOr sn es des hie eee ae 3,250,000 LSST, caecacs wiauerS ce terete Steet eee 3,420,000 MOSS. (2 fa eee VRB cee eee oe 3,485,000 ESSO Me otete se siete oe nee 3,550,000 eee ee € 0 9 8 6 60.6 6 2 6 6 08 6 0 6 8 08 ee oe 8 © 6 ie Bee 6 6 6 8 0 eSe) 6.8) 8 Lee 8,387,601.01 $20,963,208.71 1,602,331.88 309,910.96 TAD, Ble. a 999,531.25 oa sale PRGA ee 846.39 CE SS BE, ee 585,488.88 » oll pee ce 7c. US ae 981,519.18 $25,442,837.25 sie aié eco ah ek tne Ok ee eee $25,116,000.00 iy th. At) Pane ee 230,099.60 nee ibis hea Abs ote 6S ae 91,636.69 5,100.96 $25,442,837.25 1860. 222. SPA ea 3,904,000 ASDIN wit: . acceeragl ete 4,619,270 1899 Wiiees ot cen ond cee ee 5,101,630 URGE PRPs BA. ld Se 6,750,000 1804 docs 6 Fao teak 1 ee 6,500,000 1805 oon sd ciate 6,800,000 1806 TG! . ee. Gio eee ee 775,000 1897s .0b ie vah eae a 6,524,760 1898 TAG) .602 19) Se ae 6,800,000 1899. Lobe wa alan ee 7,000,000 1900. °F fags s Soe ee 7,250,000 1901.20. Aoeis ope ee 7,500,000 1902 ecb ig ce ih ait eles ee 7,400,000 1908. ee 0, Le 7,229'000 1004 . wife diton saue e > ee 7,090,481 1905... ec turn. toe 7,191,553 19062: EGLO Be 6,986,900 TDOT. nose? ss dose hickciep pa 4,138,189 1908) eee eee 7,544,850 1909 RIP ile, Wee aes 6,447,093 1910. ins. cee eee 5,402,257 1911 ey. ae eee 7,625,506 82 Black Hills, The Ge 8,035,598 Bee FO VASIR ERR. ck RRL). 7,497,100 yk, a aa ea 7,325,510 Onn epee ganaderaeelaaag aaa 7,619,684 SG Se ORS es eee 7,500,000 Te oy 8 le i a ala 7,500,000 DE eo hc ecatn va 6,700,000 Pelee cle 5,000,000 POSEN Ek fo 2,250,000 OS nega 5,500,000 Poser eee Ce reas: 6,664,000 Gold in placer is found all the way from French Creek, in Custer County, to Spearfish; but the chief working mines are now in the northern Black Hills. 9. Other Resources Other minerals and mineral products of the Black Hills are Copper, Iron,Man- ganese, Silver, Lead, Tin, Tungsten, Graphite, Mica, Spodumene. Reference is made to a special article on each. The region is covered with pine and spruce and lumbering is an important industry. See Lumbering. Through- out the hills are fine natural parks in which farming is successfully pros- ecuted. The region is a tourist resort of growing fame. See Summer Re- sort. Tourists and Camping. The Black Hills for ten years after settlement were remote and without railroad facilities. Transportation was by Stage Coach and Bull Trains. (See articles upon these subjects). The Chicago and Northwestern railroad reached the Black Hills, via Northern Nebraska, in 1886 and was completed into Deadwood in 1890. The Burling- ton and Missouri River Ry. reached Deadwood in 1891 and Spearfish in 1892. “Report of a Reconnaisance of the Black Hills of Dakota made in the Summer of 1874,” by Captain William Ludlow. ‘The Black Hills,” by Col. R. I. Dodge. Hist. VII, 554, 588. Kingsbury, I, 885; ‘‘Caves of the Black Hills,” by J. H. Johnson, in “Pahasapa Magazine,” June 1920. ‘‘Cus- ter’s Report”? (Hx. Doc., No. 32, 43d Cong., 2d Sess). Tallent, 10. ‘‘Yankton Press and Dakotan,”’ Sept. 17, 1874. Letter of George ._ Bird Grinnell, in files, Department of His- tory; Jenney’s “Report on the Mineral Re- sources: of the Black Hills’ 1876 (Ex. Doc., No. 51, 44th Cong., Ist. Sess.). Report of the Homestake Mining Company for 1924. $3 Black Hills Trails “Black Hills, The.” By Colonel Richard I. Dodge, who commanded the escort of the Jenney Geological survey of 1875. It is a full and accur- ate description of the Hills at the time white men first entered them, in- cluding geography, geology and nat- ural history. “Black Hills Ballads:” verse by Robert V. Carr. Black Hills Base Line. See Surveys. “Black Hills, First White Woman in the’: A biographical sketch of Mrs. Annie D. Tallent, by O. W. Coursey, 1923. “Black Hills, Forty Years Mining and Prospecting in the’: an interest- ing book setting out a life’s experi- ences in the Black Hills country. It is of much historical value. By Frank Hebart, of Hill City, 1921. Black Hills Meridian. A book of See Surveys. “Black Hills, or The Last Hunting Ground of the Sioux.” A history of the Black Hills, by Annie D. Tallent, the first White woman to enter the region. It is a valuable work, much of it the result of personal participa- tion. Coursey’s book, ‘‘The First White Woman in the Black Hilis.” Black Hills Normal Education, 17 (Spearfish). School. See Black Hills Trails. When the ar- gonauts first began to enter the Hills the chief trail was 201 miles from Cheyenne. . Another was established from North Platte (254 miles) and from the end of the Northern Pacific Ry. at Bismarck (251 miles). In the open season transportation was by steamboat to Fort Pierre and thence overland, 163 miles. The Cheyenne and North Platte business was soon Black Hills Treaty of 1876 transferred to a shorter and better line from Sidney, Nebraska, and until the Northwestern reached Pierre in 1890 the Sidney route was the favored one for winter. Black Hills Treaty of 1876. The commission, consisting of Geo. W. Manypenny, Bishop Henry B. Whipple, Jared W. Daniels, Albert G. Boone and Newton Edmunds, met at Hotel Fontenelle, Omaha, formulated the treaty, and afterward carried it to the several reservations and secured the signatures of the head men. As it was immediately following the battle of Little Bighorn, a strong military es- cort accompanied them, and co-inci- dently the government took occasion to disarm and dismount the Indians. Under the circumstances, the Indians claim that they were compelled to sign under duress. The agreement was ratified by the treaty of 1889. Under this treaty the Indians relin- quished all claims to the Hills, and agreed to the building of roads through their reservations to connect the world with the Hills. In consideration, the government undertook the support of the Sioux until they became self- supporting. See Indian Treaties, 5. Kingsbury, I, 969; Ind., 1876, 334. Blackhorse Creek is a southern af- fluent to Grand River in. western Cor- son County. Black Moon. Hereditary chief of the Huncpapa Sioux and active in the period of the Custer battle on the Little Big Horn (1876). It has been frequently stated that he was killed in that battle, but it is not true. He went into Canada with the refugees and returning with Gall in 1880, died on the Standing Rock reservation. At Little Bighorn he voluntarily surren-. 84 Blain, T. P. dered the chief command to Gall, with whom he was and continued to be upon terms of close intimacy. Blackpipe Creek meanders along the line dividing Mellette and Washabaugh Counties and joins White River. Blacktail is a village in central Law- rence County. Named for the many black-tailed deer found near by. The banking point is Deadwood, 2 miles east. Blacktail Creek flows out of Fall River County into White River. Black Tomahawk. Black Tomahawk. See Waldron vs. Blackwell, Charles H., 1866- : born in .Hampden, Penobscot Co., Maine, October 16th; came to Spear- fish, Dakota in 1882; held numerous school and township offices; engaged in mercantile business at Fruitdale, Butte, Co.; member, legislature, 1913. Black and Yellow Trail. The auto trail from Chicago, through the Black Hills to Yellowstone Park. It enters the state east of Brookings and pass- ing through Huron and Pierre, via Rapid City, and through the Custer State Park. thence to Newcastle, Wy- oming. It was the first of the national trails to be organized through South Dakota. It is now graveled from the east line of the state to a point sey- eral miles west of Fort Pierre, Other sections west of Fort Pierre are under contract for graveling and it is the | purpose to completely gravel or oil surface it by the end of 1926. Blaha is a village in northern Bon Homme County. The banking point is Scotland, 8 miles northeast. Popu- lation, see census. Blain, T. P., 1868-1918; born at Kank- akee, Ill.; came to Ashton, Spink Co., Blair, Henry H. 1882; engaged in banking and lumber business; member, legislature, 1905. Blair, Henry H., 1839-1911; veteran of the Civil War; pioneer of Elk Point; county judge; county treasurer and State regent of education. Blake, Ambrose Barnum, 1887- ; born at Wessington, South Dakota, May 30; grad., Univ. of Wis., 1909; in Huron since 1909; in insurance busi- ness; member, legislature, 1913, 1915, 1917; Secretary of the Senate in 1919, 1921 and 1923; delegate to Rep. State Conventions in 1912, 1920, and 1922; proposalman to State Convention in 1921; ist Lieut. in World War; Post- ’ master at Huron, 1925-............ | Blakeley, A. L., 1884- ; born at Tina, Missouri, January 9th; came to Wentworth, Lake Co., S. Dak., March, 1902; engaged in banking; president, board of Education, four years; mem- ber, legislature, 1925. P. O., Isabel, Dewey Co. Blanchard, Charles D., 1842- 4 born in Jefferson County, N. Y., March 10th; moved to Wisconsin and came to Campbell County, Dakota in 1889; engaged in stock raising; State Sena- tor, 1905. Blind. A State school for the blind was established at Gary, in 1895 and has been in successful operation since. It maintains an average of about 35 pupils, who are taught the elementary branches, music, and manuals adapted to the blind, including plain sewing, hammock making, broom-making, piano-tuning and violin-making. The institution is under the control of the State board of charities and correc- tions. The privileges are absolutely .free for all purposes, including board and clothing. Training of the blind in the institution is compulsory. 85 Blockades Bliss, Philemon, first chief justice of Dakota Territory, was appointed to the position by Lincoln in the first days of his administration. Judge Bliss was a native of Ohio, about 50 years old when appointed. He resigned to be- come professor of law in Missouri Un- iversity Law School, where he wrote his famous work, Bliss on “Code Plead- ing;” he died in Missouri about 1897. Blizzard. See Climate. Blockades. The winters of 1880-81 and 1896-7 were of unusual severity and with snows of great depth, ac- companied by high winds, making the operation of railroads extremely dif- ficult and in 1881 completely blockad- ing traffic for several weeks. Condi- tions were worse in Minnesota, af- fecting the railroad lines entering South Dakota. At Watertown no trains arrived from early January until May. Settlers were ill prepared for such conditions, but actual suffering was not extensive. The efforts expended by the railroads to keep their lines open and to open them during the long blockade were heroic. Snow plows of great power and capacity were developed and an army of men employed. A fair day might result in opening several miles, to be fol- lowed by a night wind that left the situation worse than before. As day after day the deeper cuts were shovel- ed out the snow piled up mountain high, so that it was necessary for the shovelers to relay several times on the shelved banks before the top was reached. All this effort was wasted and no relief was found until the win- ter finally broke at the end of April, the high drifts dissolved into floods of water that inundated the entire country, destroying bridges, washed out the railroad grades and held up Blue Blanket Creek traffic for a fortnight while repairs were being made. There have been minor blockades in other seasons, but not comparable with those of the two historic seasons indicated. Blue Blanket Creek; a stream rising in the Missouri Couteau east of Selby, Walworth Co., runs west and south- west to the Missouri River. Blue Blanket Island, in the Missouri River, directly south of Mobridge. Blue Books. The “Legislative Man- ual of South Dakota” is popularly known as the Blue Book, to disting- uish it from the ‘Legislative Hand- book” which is known as “the Little Red Book.” The first attempt at a legislative manual was made by T. K. Long, of Bismarck, in 1889, who as a private enterprise got out ‘‘Long’s Legislative Handbook,” a compact little volume containing a vast amount of historical, statistical and biographical informa- tion. No attempt was made to produce a manual of the first and second ses- sions of the State legislature; but in 1893 Gershom Jones, of Pierre, produc- ed a little biographical directory of the legislature. In 1894, O. S. Bassford published a ‘‘South Dakota Political Hand book and Legislative and Official Manual,” containing much political and official information and _ biogra- phies of the officials and legislators. A unique feature was the publication of the entire republican organization, by counties. Thereafter, there was no attempt to produce any sort of a man- ual until 1903 when John E. Hipple, public printer, secured legislative sanc- tion for the publication of an official blue book, which he compiled and printed. Since that session a Legisla- 86 Blunt tive Manual, or Blue Book, has been published for each session. These were compiled by the contract print- er until 1913, when the law placed the compilation in the hands of the Com- missioner of Public Printing. The ses- sion of 1923 somewhat limited the amount of matter which may be pub- lished. Blue Dog Lake is in eastern Day County. Blue, Richard, 1855- = ; born at Mor- rison, Illinois, Nov. 7th; came to Tur- ner Co., South Dakota in 1898 and en- gaged in farming; held township of- fices; member, legislature, 1905; P. O., . Parker. Blue Sky Law. The abuse of public confidence by unprincipled vendors of corporate stocks led to the creation of the State securities commission in 1915. It consists of the superintendent of banks, the commissioner of insur- ance and the attorney general. It em- ploys a secretary, who is the executive officer of the commission. No one may sell or solicit the sale of any corporate stock or bond within South Dakota without first satisfying the commission of the solvency of the corporation issuing the same and of its good faith; he must also secure a license from the commission. No stock sold may be delivered to the customer until it has been approved by the com- missioner. Code, 10127 et seq. Laws, 1919, chap. 310; 1921, .chap; 361. Blum, G. C., 1889- ; born in Swed- en, December 15th; came to Brookings County in 1893; engaged in banking in Florence, Codington Co.;, member, leg- islature, 1925, Blunt is a town in northern Hughes County. Named for John E. Blunt Bly, John (died, 1923) who was Chief Engineer of the C. & N. W. Railway when the station was established. Population, see census. “The Advocate,” founded in 1885, is its newspaper. Bly, John, 1862- ; Garretson; born in Lee County, IIll., March 16th; came to South Dakota in 1886 and lo- cated in Minnehaha County; engaged in farming; member, legislature, 1905. Board of Charities. See Charities and Corrections, Board of. Board of Finance. See State Bd. Finance, Board of Health, County, State. See Public Health. Boats. See Steamboats, Navigation. Bobb, C. S., 1876- ; Mitchell; born in Richland Center, Wisconsin, October 28th; physician, surgeon and farmer in Davison and Aurora Counties; State Senator, 1915. Bobb, E. V., 1873- ; born in Rich- land Center, Wis., August 2nd; came to Mitchell in 1882; physician and surgeon at Sisseton, Roberts Co.; State Senator in 1909. Bob-cat. See Cat. Boe, Jorgen J., 1863- ; Presho; born at Styrn, Nordfjord, Norway, De- cember 4th; came to Dakota in 1881; in Rapid City, 1886-1900; since in Ly- man Co.; ‘engaged in farming and livestock raising; held various county and township offices; democratic cand- idate for secretary of state in 1920; member, legislature, 1923, 1925. Boe, Rev. Nils N., 1863- ; born in Norway; graduate, Decorah College, Iowa; pastor, Scandinavian Lutheran Church, Sioux Falls, since 1892; the Bone Necklace titular head of the Lutheran Church in South Dakota. ; “Hist. Minnehaha Co.,’’ 452. Boehmer, J. Henry, 1858- ; born in Pennsylvania, July 11; farmer of Hanson County; state senator, 1903. Boehss is a village in southern Perk- ins County. The shipping point is Faith, 23 miles southeast, and the banking point is Chance, 11 miles north. Bogert, George Gleason, 1884- ¢ born at Scotland, S. D.;graduate of Cornell; dean of College of law, Cor- nell University since 1921; son of T. O. Bogert (q. v.). Bogert, Taylor O., 1851- ; native of New York; graduate of Albany law school; came to Dakota, 1880 and en- gaged in banking at Canton; contin- ued banking in Scotland; was elected to the senate of the “State of Da- kota,” 1885. Bogue, Alan, Jr., 1867- ; born at Arlington, Wisconsin, November 15th; educated at Univ. of Wisconsin; at- torney; came to South Dakota, 1894, locating at Centerville, Turner Co.; also has office and home at Parker; ' State Senator, 1923, 1925. 87 Bois Cache Creek rises in North Da- kota and running south joins Blue Blanket Creek at Glenham, Walworth Co. Bonding Department. Bonds. Bonds, Official. See Official See Official Bonds. Boneita Springs is a village in cen- tral Meade County. The banking and shipping point is Owanka, 33 miles south, Bone Necklace, Chief of the Yank- tonais, throughout the Fur trading per- Bonesteel iod. His home was at the mouth of Swan Lake Creek, in Walworth Coun- ty. He appeared to be a man of hu- mane instincts. He was the Father of White Ghost and Fast Walker. Bonesteel is a town in southeastern Gregory County. Named for H. E. Bonesteel of the forwarding-firm of Bonesteel & Turner, who _ freighted merchandise through the country be- fore it was served by a railroad. Ships much livestock. Population, see cen- sus. ‘‘The Pilot-Herald,’ founded in 1908, is its newspaper. Bonesteel, Battle of. On July 20, 1904, during the registration for the drawing of Rosebud lands, a pitched battle was fought between the law abid- ing citizens and the thugs and gamblers who were running wide open and in the most flagrant manner. The latter were driven from the town with the loss of one gambler killed and two wound- ed. Bonhomme is a discontinued post- office in southern Bon Homme County. The banking and shipping point is Tabor, 7 miles northeast. Bon Homme County, named from Bon Homme Island, which in turn was named for the French mythical patron, Jacques Bon Homme, the Uncle Sam of France. Created and organized, 1862; first settler, Zephyr Rencontre, on Bon Homme Island, 1828; modern settlement at Bon Homme village in 1858 by George T. Rounds and others. The first school house in the north- west was built at Bon Homme in 1859. Southern State Normal School is at Springfield. Bon Homme begins at southwest corner of Yankton County, thence up the main channel of the Missouri Riv- er to Chouteau Creek, thence north 88 Boom along the eastern boundary of Charles Mix County to the north line of town- | ship 96 north, thence east along said township line to the northwest corner of Yankton County; thence south along the west boundary of Yankton County; thence south along the west boundary of Yankton County to the place of be- ginning. Area, 366,720 acres. The act creating the county in 1862 located the county seat at Bon Homme, where it remained until the building of the Runningwater branch of the Milwau- kee railroad induced the removal of most of the business to new towns on that line. In 1885 the county seat was removed to Tyndall with no ser- ious trouble. Bonilla is a village in northwestern Beadle County. Population, see cen- Sus. Bonney, George H., 1858- ; born in Batavia, Michigan; came to San- born Co., Dakota in:1882; farmer; held township offices; State Senator, 1905. Booge is a village in eastern Minne- haha County. The banking point is Garretson, 6 miles northwest. Booge, Charles P., 1821-1874; Indian trader at Yankton Agency, Greenwood, 1859; candidate for Congress in first election, 1861; adjutant general of Da- kota, 1862; afterwards a merchant in Sioux City. SAISt, 7 oes AOL Boom. Three notable boom periods have been experienced in South Da- kota. The first of these had its gene- sis in the great financial crisis of 1873, which resulted in the bankruptcy of vast numbers of people. By 1877 liquidation was well advanced and new hope possessed the hearts of the people, lifting them out of the despond- Boom ency that had overwhelmed them and they set out to found new homes upon the public lands. Mr. Hughitt’s pol- icy of pioneering railroads made ac- cess to the Dakota lands easy by 1879 and homesteaders came on in an ever increasing ground-swell that spread over the entire region east of the Mis- souri. Of course the victims of the financial crisis did not come alone; a generation of stalwart sons and daughters, just entering upon the ac- tive stage of life accompanied them; speculators flocked to the townsites; men ambitious to gain public favor through political preferment came in droves; adventurers looking for any path to easy money; missionaries un- selfishly seeking opportunity for serv- ice; mechanics finding abundant em- ployment in building up the new es- tablishments, and finally conservative business men scenting openings for permanent and substantial ventures, all lent themselves to the most signifi- cant and the most impressive migra- tion in history. Hope was all-abound- ing; nothing appeared to be beyond the possible to such a people; nature in those first years was kindly and the soil responded bountifully to indiffer- ent cultivation. A nervous energy pos- sessed the land; community vied with community for municipal and metro- politan advantage; railroad managers worked with terrific strain to project their lines into the most desirable sec- tions; churches lifted their spires to heaven and schools were planted at almost every section corner. This boom continued with little abatement until 1885. The second boom period grew out of the financial crisis of 1893, which again spread bankruptcy over the nation; again about four years 89 Boreson, Charles were spent in salvaging something from the wrecks of fortune and in liquidation, so that by 1897 the victims of the disaster were looking for places where new roof-trees might be raised; again the very cheap lands of South Dakota offered the most hopeful op- portunity. At the outset the best lands in the commonwealth were purchas- able at a nominal price. Fine lands in Union, Clay and Yankton Counties were sold at $25 per acre or less and upon terms within the reach of any enterprising farmer. The rich lands of the middle and upper James Valley were offered at $5 per acre. A sec- ond wave of homeseekers swept over the prairies. New hope welled up in the land; prices advanced, but not diz- zily; but real estate transactions were so frequent that practically all of the lands in some counties changed hands, some tracts many times, and each time with advancing profits. The period was not so romantic as was the earlier one, nor so impressive, but it gave a great impetus to the State. The third boom came after the world war in 1919. In some sense it was forced. Lands were marketed at un- conscionable prices; the people seem- ed possessed by a frenzy and plunged recklessly into speculation which in soberer days they would have intu- itively shunned. The boom was of short duration and came abruptly to a close in 1920; but its results were incalculably disastrous, wrecking the fortunes and lives of multitudes of citizens. Boreson, Charles, 1876- ; Mitchell; born in Norway, June 25th; came to Dav- ison Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; member, legislature, 1911, 1915; State Senator, 1917, 1919 and 1921. Borst, Curtis Borst, Curtis, was a young man from Wisconsin who came out in 1877 and engaged in freighting between Fort Pierre and Deadwood. In December, 1877, he was coming down from Dead- wood and stopped over night at Froz- en Man’s Creek. He was accompanied by one man, Joe Budd. The next morning before daylight Borst was shot through the head and killed. Budd brought his body down to the river and on to Yankton reporting that they had been attacked by Wall and Black- burn, desperadoes who were at the time terrorizing the region. Budd was arrested and charged with the mur- der, but no evidence was produced against him and he was discharged. The pioneers generally believed he was entirely innocent of the ghastly business. Bosland, A. T. H., 1871- ; born in Waupaca County, Wisconsin, Decem- ber 23rd; came to Waubay, Day Co., S. D., 1899; engaged in general mer- chandise business and farming; may- or of Waubay, 1915 to 1921; member, legislature, 1923; State Senator, 1925. Botany. See Flora. Bothun, Lasse, 1836-1918: pioneer of Clay and Minnehaha Counties; mem- ber, territorial legislature, 1862, 1874; of council, 1863, 1864; State Senator in 1891. Bottum, Joseph H. 1853- 3 DOIN in West Bloomfield New York, Sep- tember 26; graduate of Ripon College; lawyer; located in South Dakota in 1880; pioneer lawyer of Faulkton; state senator 1899-1903; judge of tenth Circuit since 1909. Boucher, Lyman T., 1858-1923; born in Washington County, Ill., Feb. 27th; educated at McKendree College and 90 Bourgeois Chicago College. of Law; settled in South Dakota in 1883; member, con- stitutional convention; has been reg: ent of education and held many places of trust; circuit judge, 1907-10. Boucher, Rev. Pierre J., 1820-1900. First resident Catholic priest in South Dakota. Settled at Jefferson, 1867, and built there the first Catholic Church in Dakota Ter. Hist., X,521; Dakotan;eltiyan: Bouck, Thos. L., 1865-1919; born at Fultonham, Schoharie County, N. Y., Jan. 29; educated at Hartwick Sem- inary and Albany Law School; came to South Dakota in 1886, locating at Milbank; county Judge of Grant Co., 1889-94; State Senator, 1897-99; city attorney for Milbank, 12 years; mayor of Milbank, 1902-6; Circuit Judge, 1914-1919. Boughton, Fred Grant, 1868- ; born Bowling Green, Ohio, June 29; Denison University and Rochester Seminary; president Sioux Falls Col- lege since 1922. Boundaries. The owner of land ad- 30ining a non-navigable stream owns to the center of the bed; he also owns to the center of the adjacent street; trees, the trunks of which are whol- ly upon the land of one, belong to the owner of that land regardless of the fact that the roots grow into the land of another; trees growing upon the boundary line between two owners belong to them in common. The own- ers of adjoining lands are bound mut- ually to maintain the boundaries and monuments between them. Code, 358-365. Bourgeois was the early name given the manager of a fur-trading post. Bovee “The bourgeois had absolute author- ity at his post and conducted his busi- ness with almost military discipline.” Chittenden, I, 52. Bovee is a _ village in northern Charles Mix County. Population, see census. Bowden, D. P., 1869- ; born near Rochester, Minn., August 6th; came to Grant Co., Dakota, 1886; later lived in Madison; in Gregory, Gregory Co., since 1908; engaged in hardware and implement business; member, legisla- ture, 1913. Bowdle is a town in northwestern Edmunds County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Pioneer,” founded in 1883, is its newspaper. . Bowell, B. B., 1850- ; born in Green County, Wisconsin; came to Lake Co., Dakota, in 1883; engaged in farming; member, legislature, 1889, 1891, 1905; State Senator, 1913. P. O., Madison. Bower is a village in southeastern Custer County. Banking and shipping point is Fairburn, 20 miles northwest. Bowles, Frank E., 1881- ; Clare- mont, Brown Co.; born at Groton, 8. Dak., December 24th; engaged in farm- ing and breeding of pure bred live stock; held various township offices; member, legislature, 1919, 1921. Bowman, P. J., 1859- ; Center- ville; born in Sweden, May 18th; came to Dakota in 1883 and to Turner Coun- ty, 1892; engaged in the milling busi- ness; member, school board and mem- ber of city council; member, legisla- ture, 1925. Bows and Arrows. The chief weap- ons of the Indians were bows and arrows. (See Flints). The bows were Yt Boxing of ash or cedar almost straight with a cord of rawhide passing from end to end. It was a real art to bend the heavy bow and throw an arrow with sufficient force to kill an enemy or a buffalo. The arrows in Dakota were usually a shaft of ash wood about two feet in length. To the point was at- tached a point of flint, bone or steel and at the other end in a split about 5 inches in length were placed feath- ering; that is the vane or web of a feather is inserted upon three sides so that the barbs aid the shaft to keep its course in flight. Handbook of American Indians, I, 92. Box Elder is a village in northern Pennington County. Named for the many box elders which grow near by. Banking point is Rapid City, 9 miles southwest. Box Elder Creek is a stream which clips the extreme northwest corner of the State and enters the Little Mis- souri River in North Dakota. Box Elder Creek is one of the chief streams of the Black Hills; it rises in eastern Lawrence Co. and runs south- east through Pennington Co. to the Cheyenne River at Wasta. Boxing.. At the request of the Amer- ican Legion, the legislature of 1923 legalized boxing in South Dakota and provided for a State Athletic Commis- sion, which is vested with the sole management, direction and control of all boxing and sparring matches. It may issue licenses to clubs to hold such matches. No boxer shall weigh less than 140 pounds, nor be permitted to match any other who weighs ten pounds more than himself. No match shall be for more than ten rounds and shall be with gloves weighing for light Boyce, Frank L. weights not less than 5 ounces and for heavy weights at least 8 ounces. Other requirements are calculated to prevent brutality. The act became effective July 1, 1923, and the first commission consisted of L. H. Robinson, Lead; P. J. Malloney, Aberdeen, and Harry Grant, Sioux Falls. Mr. Robinson left the State, Nov. 15, 1923 and John Ber- telora, of Lead, was appointed to suc- ceed him. Laws, 1928, chap. 274. Boyce, Frank L., 1854-1896; born in Wisconsin; graduate, Wisconsin Uni- versity; lawyer; settled in Sioux Falls, 1878; State Senator, 1895. ‘Hist. Minnehaha Co.,’’ 465. Boylan, B. T., 1858- ; Armour; born in Wisconsin at Beaver Dam, August 19th; came to Douglas Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in real estate and farm implement business; treas- urer of Douglas County, 1895-8; mem- ber, legislature, 1901; State Senator in 19i1. Robinson, 947. Boyland, H. G., 1832-1903; born in Ulster, Ireland; pioneer of Walworth County, 1884; State Senator, 1899 and at time of death. Boyle, John W., 1823-1900; born in Pennsylvania; a pioneer of Vermillion and a member of the first legislature; lawyer; in 1864, appointed by Lincoln associate justice of the supreme court of the territory and sat in the first session of the court to hear appeals. He served two years, 1867 to 1869, but did not write an opinion; it is not known if he sat as a trial judge; he was appointed through the influence of Dr. W. A. Burleigh, whose personal and political friend he was. After re- 92 Boynton’s Voyage tiring from the bench he entered the Presbyterian ministry and devoted the remainder of his life to that work. He died in Oklahoma. Boyles, Kate. See Bingham, Kate B. Boyles, Samuel A., 1841-1921; born in Indiana; graduate, Indiana Univ.; veteran of Civil War; lawyer; came to Dakota, 1874; member, legislature, 1881; county judge, Yankton County, 20 years; father of Virgil D. Boyles and Kate Boyles Bingham (q. V.). Biog., 1897, 258. Boyles, Virgil D., 18 - ; born in Indiana; educated Yankton College; long court reporter in Fourth circuit, and as such reported the cattle rustl- ing cases in Lyman County which be- came the foundation of “Langford of the Three Bars,” the notable romance which he wrote in collaboration with his sister, Kate Boyles Bingham. County judge of Yankton County since 1920. Boynton, Abraham B., 1843-1912; born in New Hampshire; veteran of Civil War; member, Constitutional Convention of 1883; from Lincoln County; territorial railroad commis- sioner, 1887-9. ' Boynton’s Voyage. In 1881 Paul Boynton, a swimmer with a world rep- utation, made a notable voyage from. the head-waters of the Missouri to the Gulf of Mexico. He wore a rubber suit which he inflated with air, and dragged a miniature boat made of sheet copper, 3 feet long and 14 inches wide, in which he carried his food. He was unaccompanied throughout the trip. He snagged his suit, which de- filated it and Lad to lay up at Yankton for a day for repairs. He was from Brackenridge, Henry Marie September 25 until November 20 in making the voyage. Kingsbury, -1200. Brackenridge, Henry Marie, 1786- 1871. A traveller and author of wide note. He was a native of Pittsburg, where he also died. His chief works are the “History of the Whiskey In- surrection” (of 1794), “History of the War of 1812” and “View of Louisiana” (pub. 1814). His “Journal of a Voyage up the River Missouri, 1811” (publish- ed, 1816) was the result of a trip on the Missouri which carried him to the Aricara in Northern South Dakota. Upon this trip he made the last undis- puted record of Sa-kaka-wea. He made his “Voyage to South America in 181T- 18” (book published, 1819). U. S. judge in Florida, 1821-32. EMistee Lite 408=3ist XxX, 221. ns; XLj07383 “Barly Western Travels,’”’ V. Brackett, Byron Briggs, 1865- : born Ira, New York, August 13; A. B.' Syracuse; Ph.D., John Hopkins; Prof. Electrical engineering State College 1909-1923; U. S. D. since 1923. Brackett, J. W., 1865- ; born in Wisconsin, April 2nd; came to Sturg- is, Meade Co., S. D. in 1902; engaged in the drug business; held various lo- cal offices; county commissioner sev- en years; member, legislature, 1911. Brackett’s Battalion of Minnesota Cavalry (part of the 5th regt. Iowa cavalry, 1861-64) was made an inde- pendent battalion of four companies in 1864, commanded by Major A. B. Brackett; it went from Sioux City -with Gen. Sully’s army up the Missouri River and throughout its campaign of 1864; in the battle of Killdeer Mt. (July 28) Sully’s report says that Brackett’s Battalion “gallantly” charg- 93 Bradbury, John ed the Indians, driving them back three miles; after several attempts to turn the army’s flanks, the Indians strove to protect their village by mass- ing their forces and making “one final and desperate charge on” Sully’s right flank. “This charge was repulsed in 2 hand-to-hand fight by Brackett’s Bat- talion,’”’ which lost two men killed and eight wounded. The battalion went back to Sioux City and during 1865 pa- trolled Dakota Territory “east of the Missouri, extending its marches to Devil’s Lake and the Missouri River.” Hist. Minn., II, 296-9; Kingsbury, 353-63. “Minn. Hist. Coll.,’’ VII, 454. Bradbury, John; A Scotch scientist whose home was in Liverpool. He vis- ited America in 1810 and was detained here until the end of the war. He was at St. Louis in the spring of 1811 and accompanied the Astorians to the Ari- cara, and made a side trip to the Man- dan. His scientific observations cov- ered most natural history, but he was especially a botanist. He made an ex- tensive botanical collection in this re- gion which he sent to England, being himself detained at St. Louis with the typhoid fever. Before he was able to reach home Fred Pursh, the German botanist got hold of his specimens and analyzed and published them without giving Bradbury credit. Late in the fall of 1811, having sufficiently recov- ered Bradbury secured passage for New Orleans on a scow carrying lead ore from the Wisconsin mines. At New Madrid they ran plump into the great earthquake and he was able to leave to the world a most graphic de- scription of it. It was a unique co-inci- dence that a great and trained scien- tist should have been in the heart of the great American wilderness and in the center of the area of disturbance. Bradley Bradley is a town in northeastern Clark County. Population, see census. “The Globe,’ founded in 1887, is its newspaper. Bradley, Dan F.. 1857- ; Congre- gational minister; pastor, Cong. church, Yankton, 1887-91; acting presi- dent, Yankton College, 1889-92; pastor, | Pilgrim Cong. ch., Cleveland, O., since 1905. Brady, Dennis P., 1870- ; born in Houston County, Minnesota, April 20th; came to South Dakota in 1886 and engaged in farming and teaching school; member, legislature, 1909; P. O., Kimball, Brule Co. Bramble, Downer Tenney, 1833-1887; b. in Vermont; came to Dakota, 1859; first postmaster, Yankton; merchant, establishing first general merchandise store, Yankton; firm, Bramble & Min- er; did big business with Black Hills, 1876-84; member first, second, sixth and tenth legislatures; Receiver, U. S. Land Office, Waterjown, 1885 to Oct. 12) 787; TL iSis “Brand Book.” An illustrated hand- book of South Dakota live stock brands, by John Hayes, of Fort Pierre. Much in- genuity was displayed by the ranch- men in devising individual brands. xX, 411. Brand Commission. The live stock industry in the open range soon pro- duced confusion in the brands and it was found necessary to place the busi- ness under State regulation. Chapter 90, Laws of 1897, created the brand commission which consists of the sec- retary of state and two stockmen ap- pointed by the governor. All brands used in the State must be approved by them and they have power to de- termine conflicting claims to any Bredvik, Tore brand. They meet periodically at the secretary of state’s office for the ap- proval of brands filed. Code, 8127-42. Brandon is a village in central Min- nehaha County. Population, see cen- sus. Brandt is a town in southeastern Deuel County. Population, see census. Brandt Lake. The southernmost lake of the Madison chain. It is a mile north of Chester, Lake Co. Branson, “0. (Ly, ove :"“HOrn iin Whiteside County, Ill., Feb. 3; came to Mitchell, S. Dak., in 1897 and engag- ed in banking; State Senator, 1903, 1905. Bratrud, Christin C., 1855- ; born in Minnesota; pioneer of Hamlin County, 1883; Merchant of Bryant, 1887; capitalist, Sioux Falls, 1896; member, legislature, 1905 and 1907. 94 Est.) Minn saCo.s 460. Bratsberg is a village in northwest- ern Harding County. The banking point is Buffalo, 25 miles south; ship- ping point is Reeder, North Dakota, 36 miles northeast. Brave Bull Creek, in eastern Jackson County falls into Bad River. Break-Up. See Missouri River, 5. Breckenridge is a village in north- ern Perkins County. The banking point is Bison, 8 miles south; shipping point is Lemmon, 40 miles northeast. Bredvik, Tore, 1867- ; New Ef- fington; born in Norway, February — 10th; came to Roberts Co., S. D., 1892; engaged in farming; held different township offices; member, legislature, 1913, 1915. Brennan Brennan is a village in central Pen- nington County. Named for J. R. Bren- nan, an early settler. In early days, he suffered from Indian depredations and later became Indian agent for the same Indians who sought his scalp. Banking point and post-office is Rapid City, 8 miles northwest. Brennan, W. F., 1859- ; Lake Preston; born in Dane County, Wis- consin, February 23rd; came to Kings- bury Co., Dakota, 1882; engaged in farming; delegate to National Demo- cratic Convention of 1904; State Sena- toe. 197 1, Brenneman, D. M., 1858- ; Wes- sington Springs; born at Broadway, Virginia, March 23rd; engaged in farming and stock raising; came to Dakota in 1882; in Jerauld Co. since 1902; held various township and coun- ty offices; member, legislature, 1917. Brennon is a village in southern Shannon County. The banking and shipping point is Gordon, Nebraska, 25 miles south. Brentford is a town in northeastern Spink County. Population, see census. “The News,” established in 1916, is its newspaper. Brick. Brick clays are abundant and in most enterprising communities brick kilns were built and brick for local needs produced, until in more recent years commercial brick and fav- orable railroad rates have made the manufacture in a small way unprofit- able. There were important kilns at Yankton, Watertown, Pierre and else- where. The more important going plant is at Mina. Bridger is a village in northwestern Haakon County. The banking and shipping point is Philip, 45 miles southeast. Population, see census. 95 Brisbine, Thornton W. Bridges. Under the highway acts of 1919 all bridges of every character in South Dakota are under the direc- tion of the bridge department of the State Highway Commission and must be built upon plans made by the de- partment. This provision covers ev- erything from the smallest spring stream to the Missouri River. See Missouri River, 4. Bridgewater is a city in southern McCook County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Democrat,’ founded in 1884, and “The Tribune,” founded in 1879, are its newspapers. Brink, A. J., 1857- ; Harrison; born in Illinois, March 27th; came to Douglas Co., Dakota in 1882; engaged in general farming; held numerous township offices; member of the school board; member, legislature, 1915. Brinker, Frank F., 1866- ; born at Wykoff, Minnesota, December 13th; located in Lake County, S. Dak., 1880; county auditor, 1905-9; State commis- sioner of school and public lands, 1911- 13; Brisbine, Dawes E., 1886- ; born at Yankton, S. Dak., November 4th; educated at State University and law school; attorney; moved to Isabel in 1910 and practiced law; State’s attor- ney of Dewey County, 1910-13; moved to Faith and practiced law, 1913-1918; served in World War in France as Lieutenant; State Railroad Commis- sioner since 1919. Kingsbury, IV, 738. Brisbine, Thornton W., 1821-1911; b. in Ohio; veteran of Civil War; came to Yankton, 1866; judge of probate court and filled other county offices; wow wer Bristol father of Hiram E., grandfather oli Dawes E. Kingsbury, IV, 738. Bristol is a city in central Day County. Population, see census. “The Day County News” established in 1913, . is its newspaper. Britton is a city in central Marshall County. Population, see census. “The Marshall County Journal,” established in 1883, and ‘‘The Sentinel,” establish- ed in 1888, are its newspapers. Broadland is a town in northwest- ern Beadle County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1881. Nam- ed for the broad valley in which the town is located. Population, see cen- sus. Brockway, Charles L., 1850- ; na- tive of New York; student, University of Wisconsin; lawyer, Sioux Falls, 1883; State Senator, 1893; receiver, Chamberlain U. S. Land Office, 1897- 1905. Haste Minn: -Co., 467: Bromley, N. P., 1855; born in Ruth- land County, Vt.; came to South Da- kota in 1876 and practiced law at Redfield; held several important pub- lic offices; member, legislature, 1903. Brookings. County seat of Brook- ings County, founded in 1879. Is on Northwestern railway and is the seat of the South Dakota College of Agri- culture and Mechanic Arts (q. v.). On Black and Yellow Auto Trail from Chi- cago via Black Hills to Yellowstone Park and the Pacific Ocean. Named for Judge W. W. Brookings (q. v.). The “Brookings Register,’ by Paul Dutcher and the “Brookings County Press,” by R. A. Turner, are long es- tablished Weekly Newspapers. Popu- lation, see census. 96 Brookings, Wilmot W. Brookings College. See State Col- lege of Agriculture. Brookings County, named for Judge Wilmot W. Brookings (q. v.) former judge of territorial court. Created, 1862; organized, Jan. 21, 1871; first settled by Franklin J. DeWitt, at Me- dary, 1857; abandoned, 1858; modern settlement, Nels O. Trygstad, at Me- dary, 1869. State College of Agri- culture and Mechanic Arts is at Brook- ings. Brookings County consists of . townships 109, 110, 111, 112 north, of ranges 48, 49, 50, 51 and 52 west 5th P. M. and also of that portion of town- ships 109, 110, 111 and 112 north, of range 47 west 5th P. M. which lies within the State of S. D. Area, 506,240 acres. Medary continued as the coun- ty seat until 1879, when the construc- tion of the Northwestern railroad was followed by the birth of the towns along that line. A county-seat fight that year, unopposed by Medary, but joined in by Aurora, Brookings and Volga, resulted in favor of Brookings. “Brookings County in the World War” is an illustrated roster of the Brookings County men who served in the World War. Brookings, Wilmot W., 1833- ‘ born in Maine. Graduate of Bowdoin College; lawyer; settled in Sioux Falls August, 1857; remained there as lead- er of the colony and acting governor . until the Indian uprising in 1862; re- moved to Yankton; member, territor- ial legislature of 1863; president of council, 1867; built the U. S. military wagon-road from Minnesota via Fort Pierre to Montana; associate justice, territorial supreme court, 1869-73; pro- moted Southern Dakota railroad (now Milwaukee) from Sioux City to Yank- ton, 1871-73; returned to Sioux Falls, Brooks, John H. 1878; member, constitutional conven- -tions of 1883 and 1885; published “Sioux Falls Leader,” 1883-5; built canning factory, 1889, and linen mills. Moved to Boston, Mass., about 1903. Hist. Minn. Co., 468. Brooks, John H., 1852- ; Britton; born in York County, Pennsylvania, June 11th; came to Marshall Co., Da- kota, 1883; sheriff of Marshall County for two years; State Senator, 1911, 1913; Brooks, W. F., 1861- ; Lake An- des; born in Pennsylvania, September 30th; came to Charles Mix Co., S. D., 1909; engaged in farming and stock raising; member, legislature, 1913; State Senator, 1915, 1917, 1919. Brouch, Jacob, 1826- +. Dorn in Switzerland; member, legislature 1867- 8-9, 1874; lived in Yankton. Brown, Alfred, 1836-19 ; pioneer of Bon Homme County; member, legisla- ture, 1872; Brown County is named for him. : Brown County, named for Alfred Brown, legislator in 1872; created 1872; organized, July 20, 1880; Clar- ence Johnson, first settler, 1877. There had been two fur settlements in coun- ty from about 1825-1828. Seat of Northern Normal and _ Industrial School; population, see census. It con- sists of townships 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127 and 128 north, of ranges 60,°61, 62, 63, 64 and 65 west 5th P. M. Area 1,120,000 acres. The coun- ty seat was located in 1880 at Colum- bia; but after several years of bicker- ing it was removed to Aberdeen in 1887 by a decisive vote of the people. The records were brought over from Columbia and the county business ‘transacted at Aberdeen for some time; 97 Brown, Thomas H. but the supreme court held that the act under which the election of 1887 was held was void and the records were carted back to Columbia. It was not until 1890 that the county seat was definitely fixed at Aberdeen. Brown, G. C., 1867- ; Stickney; born at Shell Rock, Iowa, December 17th; came to Aurora County, S. D., 1902; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township offices; member, legislature, 1919. Brown, George Lincoln, 1869- ; born Bates Co., Missouri, January 25; graduate U. Missouri; Ph. D., Chicago U.; Professor State College since 1897, dean since 1910, vice president since 1913; acting president through sever- al interregnums. Brown, George W., 1840- ; born at Lockport, New York; Civil War vet- eran; located in Brookings County about 1883; and engaged in farming; member of first board of township supervisors; member, legislature, 1903, 1905; a veterinary surgeon living in Elkton. = Brown, J. L., 1861- * 2 DOLD s aL Sterling, Illinois, January 16th; came tie Winner, sbripp Co... 5, 0.» 10) 1909s retired farmer; county commissioner several years; State Senator in 1913. Brown, John Maughs, 1884- ; born Aug. 24; educated N. M. State College; professor engineering U. S. D. since 1912. Brown, John N., 1883- » Horn Sioux Rapids, Iowa, March 19; edu- cated St. Olaf; president Canton Luth- eran Normal since 1920. Brown, Thomas H., 1837-1922; born in England; veteran of Civil War; pio- neer promoter of Sioux Falls since 1872, in 1889 organized Brown and Brown, William M. Saenger, now one of the largest print- ing and bookbinding establishments in the State; State commissioner for World’s Columbian Exposition, 1893; active in all community interests. iste Minne Co. .476. Brown, William M., veteran, Civil War; came to Lincoln Co., Dakota, in 1885 from Steuben County, New York, and engaged in farming; member, leg- islature, 1903, 1905. Brown, William Nelson, 1848- : born in Anderson County, Tennessee, June 17th; Civil War veteran; came to South Dakota in 1882 and engaged in farming and other business enter- prises; member, legislature, from San- born County in 1903 and 1905. Lives in Woonsocket. Brown, Wilson, 1854- ; Rock- ham; born in Indiana County, Penn- Sylvania, January 8th; came to Faulk Co., Dakota in 1887; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; county commis- sioner for eight years; member, legis- lature, 1917, 1919. Browne, John L., 1845- ; Aber- deen; born in Flint, Michigan; came to Aberdeen, Dakota, in 1889; retired attorney;* legislator, 1901, 1903, 1905, 1907, 1911; Speaker of the House in 1903 and 1905; State Senator in 1915. Brownell. H. F., 1882- ; born in Wisconsin; came to South Dakota in 1907, locating at Sioux Falls; engaged in wholesale oil and gasoline business; State Senator, 1923. Broyton is a village in northwestern Ziebach County. Banking point is Chance, 15 miles northwest; shipping point is Faith, 20 miles south. Bruce is a town in northwestern Brookings County. Founded by M. M. Kirkman, of Chicago. Named for the 98 Brule County son of one of the C. & N. W. Railway officials. Population, see census. “‘The« Herald,” founded 1903, is its newspa- per. Bruce, Lars A., 1877- ; Lester- ville, Yankton Co.; born in Christi- ana, Norway, May 22nd; came to South Dakota in 1884; farmer and lawyer; manager of rural telephone company; member, legislature, 1909, 1911, 1913. Bruell, W. F., 1872- s* ‘born tat Earlville, Illinois, January ist; came to Redfield, Dakota in 1880; grad., Redfield College, 1895; attorney; mem- ber National Conference for Uniform Standard Laws for several years; mem- ber, legislature, 1923; State Senator, 1925. Bruguier, Theophile, 1813-1895; b., Canada; pioneer of Sioux City, 1849; married two daughters of War Eagle, chief of a Santee band living in the neighborhood. He first came up the Missouri in 1835. He was a shrewd trader and conducted business from Sioux City to Fort Pierre. Constant R. Marks wrote a sketch of his career. HISts, 7 LVs,* 263. Brule Bottom is an extensive bot- tom of fine farming land on the Mis- souri in the northwest corner of Brule County. Brule County was named for the Brule Sioux. Created and organized 1875. Settled, 1822, by M. Bijou at Bijou Hills; modern settlement by Charles Collins at Brule City, 1873. Brule Co. is bounded on the east by the 9th guide meridian, west 5th P. M., on the north by the township line be- tween towns 105 and 106, north; on the west by the center line of the main channel of the Missouri River, includ- ing, however, American Island; and- Brule Creek on the south by the base line between township 100 and 101, north. Area, 535,680 acres. County seat was locat- ed at Brule City upon organization in 1873 and removed to Chamberlain in 1881. Brule Creek. The largest stream in Union County; rises in southern Lin- coln County and running in a south- erly course about thirty miles enters Big Sioux River 3 miles northeast of Elkpoint. Brule Opening. October 14, 1907, the government opened to settlement 56,560 acres of land from the west end of the Lower Brule Reservation, a few miles South of Fort Pierre. There were 343 homesteads in the tract open- ed and 4350 persons registered for the drawing of chances to file. Brumbaugh, G. W., 1852- . ; Dun- lap; born in Davenport, Iowa, January 21st; came to Dakota in 1887, locating in Brule County; farmer and stock raiser; member, legislature, 1905, 1907. Brute. See Fauna. Bryant is a town in northwestern Hamlin County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Hamlin County News,” es- tablished in 1897, is its newspaper. Bryant, Dr. Francis A. See ‘“Ro- mance of Two Lives.” Bryant, W. C., 1853- ; born in Carroll County, Ohio, July 28th; came to Vermillion, South Dakota in 1897; engaged in rental of farm property; mayor of Vermillion in 1904; member, legislature, 1919, 1921. Brynjulson, Sander, - ; Can- ton; born in Lincoln County, S. Dak.; engaged in farming has held various township offices; member, legislature, 1907, 1909. 99 Budget Board Buchanan, Robert, 1836-1895; born in Scotland; graduate, Toronto Univ., Canada; journalist; member of legis- lature of 1891; came to Sioux Falls 1875-6, and again in 1886, buying “The Leader;” published “State Forum,” 1893. Hist... Minn. :Co.:, 478. Bucholz, W. D., 1878- ; born at Osseo, Wisconsin, January 7th; edu- cated, Wis. Univ.; came to Newell, Butte Co., South Dakota in 1910; en- gaged in practice of law, real estate and insurance; member, legislature, 1915, 1917. Bucks is a village in eastern Law- rence County. The post-office is Rou- baix, 2 miles west. Budget Board. The South Dakota budget board was created in 1919 and consisted of the governor elect, the chairman of the appropriations com- mittees of the respective houses of the preceding legislature; one member from each house who has been re- elected, (selected by the governor,) the chairman of the State tax commis- sion and the State auditor. The board met in the capitol on the third Tuesday in November preceding the regular sessions of the legislature. Each officer and institution of the State submitted to the budget board an estimate of the funds necessary to maintain the office or institution during the ensuing biennium. The board made a careful study of the entire situation and of the resources of the State and recommended to the legislature such appropriations as in its judgment, were actually necessary for the economical administration of the affairs of the State. The legisla- ture was not bound by the recom- mendations of the budget board, but in practice closely adhered to them. Buell, Charles J. The budget board was abolished by the administrative reorganization act of 1925, and its duties transferred to the Commissioner of Finance. Under the new act the governor becomes di- rectly responsible for the recommen- dations of the budget. Code, 5103; Laws 1919, 319; Laws 1921, 374; Laws 1925, 115. Buell, Charles J., 1865- ; born at Lake City, Minn., November 1st; came to Rapid City, South Dakota, in 1889; attorney; republican presidential elec- tor in 1892 and state’s attorney of Pennington County from 1902 to 1906; member, legislature, 1919, 1921, 1923. Buena Vista is a village in north- western Fall River County. The bank- ing point and postoffice is Edgemont, 6 miles southwest. Buffalo. The South Dakota region was in the heart of the range of the vast herds of buffalo which formerly covered the western plains. Contrary to the general view, these animals were migratory only in a local sense. They spent the entire year in the same vicinity. All of the early explorers testify to the countless numbers of them. Ruthless hunting for commer- cial purposes by great business orga- nizations had practically exterminated them by 1880. The great northern herd made its last stand along the line dividing North Dakota from South Da- kota, in the vicinity of Lemmon. Prior to this date Frederick Dupree, a French Canadian pioneer, engaged in stock raising upon the Cheyenne Riv- er, captured eight buffalo calves and having domesticated them turned them in with his cattle and they multiplied rapidly. Upon his death (1898) these buffalo were sold to James (Scotty) Philip, of Fort. Pierre, who obtained Buffalo Lakes from the government a reserve of 3,000 acres of rough land near the Missouri, six miles north of Fort Pierre, which he enclosed, placing the buffalo herd there, where it continues to prosper under almost native conditions. While the herd has been constantly culled of the old and surplus males, it now numbers nearly one thousand fine ani- mals. Parks all over the nation have been stocked from it. Buffalo is a village in central Hard- ing County. Shipping point is Bow- man, N. D., 55 miles north. Popula- tion, see census. ‘The Times,” :found- ed in 1910, is its newspaper. Buffalo County was named for the wild cattle. Created, 1864, organized, 1871. Settled by officials of U. S. Government at Fort Thompson, 1863. County seat, Gann Valley. Popula- tion, see census. Buffalo County is bounded on the east by the range line between ranges 67 and 68 west 5th Principal Meridian; on the north by the second standard parallel; on the west by the center of the main chan- nel of the Missouri River; and on the south by the township line between townships 105 and 106 north. Area, 306,560 acres. 100 Code, p. +143" Hist.s il eee Buffalo Gap is a town in southern Custer County. Founded by the Pio- neer Town Site Co. in 1885. Named for a nearby gap in the Hills. In early days the country was frequented as a feeding ground by thousands of buf- falo. Population, see census. “The Gazette,” established in 1909, is its newspaper. Buffalo Lakes are a group of lakes in southeastern Marshall County. “Buffalo Republic, The’ “Buffalo Republic, The.” A fiction of the Sisseton Sioux pertaining to the region between Bigstone Lake and the James River, where they asserted that the government of all the buffalo was determined by a Tatanka Okodakiciye or buffalo association, that made the necessary rules and regulations for their direction. Dakotan, III, 149.. Buffalo-skin Creek is a tributary to the Missouri River in northeastern Dewey Co. Buffalo Trail. Enters South Dakota east of Flandreau, west through Mad- ison, Woonsocket and Wessington Springs, thence northwest consolidat- ing with Black and Yellow at Pierre, to the Black Hills and westward. Buffington, George A., 1879- : Dallas; born at Waterloo, Iowa, July 1; came to South Dakota in 1907; en- gaged in practice of law; member, legislature, 1911, 1921, 1923. Buikema, R. R., 1870- ; Ipswich; born at Fulton, Illinois, July 138th; came to Dakota and located near Ip- swich in 1909; engaged in general farming and stock raising; taught school; held numerous township of- fices; member, legislature, 1925. Building Fund, State. on State Property. See Insurance Building Stone. South Dakota has unlimited building stone resources in the sandstone and limestone of the Black Hills, the red quartzite of the Vermillion and Sioux Valleys and the massive granite in the neighborhood of Big Stone Lake. All of these reg- ions have quarries in operation ade- quate to the demand, which in recent years is restricted by the increasing use of concrete for building purposes. 101 Bullock, Captain Seth The chalk rock of the Niobrara forma- tion, which abounds in the southern central portion of the State, is also used to some extent for building and has been found to be durable far be- yond expectation. Bull Creek is the short stream in Pennington Co. down which the North- western railroad runs from Wall to the Cheyenne River near Wasta. Bull Creek starts in western Greg- ory County and flows north into White River. Bull Creek rises in eastern Tripp County and flows north into White River. Bulletins. See Geological and N. H. Survey. Bullhead is a village in northern Corson County. The shipping and banking point is McLaughlin, 16 miles east. Bull Head Lake is in southeastern Roberts County. Bullock is a village in northwestern Harding County. The shipping point is Bowman, North Dakota, 54 miles northeast and the banking point is Camp Crook, 12 miles south. Bullock, Captain Seth, 1847-1919; born at Sandwich, Ontario, July 24; came to the States in 1867 and locat- ed at Helena, Montana, where he was soon after chosen a member of the Montana legislature. Engaged in hardware and mining supplies busi- ness. With the gold discovery in the Black Hills, with his partner, Sol Star, he removed his stock to Deadwood, arriving there August 2, 1876. Soon after he was made sheriff of the pro- visional government; was also sheriff of Lawrence County after its organiza- Bull Snake tion and rendered effective service in clearing out the rough element. In 1881 he introduced alfalfa into South Dakota. In 1898 he organized a com- pany of rough riders for the Spanish War. When Roosevelt was ranching in North Dakota they formed a close friendship, which lasted through life. Roosevelt appointed Bullock U. S&S. Marshal for South Dakota. Among his last enterprises, Captain Bullock promoted and built the fine monument to Roosevelt which stands upon Mount Roosevelt, a few miles north of Dead- wood. Bull Snake (pityophis) the largest snake of the prairies, quite harmless and non-poisonous, but an enemy to the rattlesnake. Prof. Over says of it: ‘Nine times out of ten it kills the rattler. In one case, where before an eye-witness the bull snake was bit- ten, it died within ten minutes.” In the museum at Vermillion the rattlers and bull snakes live together on good terms. Bull Trains. See Ox Trains. Bunker is a village in southwestern Stanley County. The shipping and banking point is Midland, 20 miles south. Burbank is a village in southeast- ern Clay County. Population, see cen- sus. Burbank, John A., 1827-1916, was the fourth Governor of Dakota Territory, 1869 to 1873; born in Centerville, Ind- iana; he was a pioneer resident of Nebraska; was active in securing the organization of Wyoming Territory and expected to be appointed its first governor. He was a brother-in-law to Oliver P. Morton and through him had influence; Grant was unable to give him Wyoming and of his own mo- 102 Burke, Charles H. tion appointed him Governor of Da- kota. His adminstration fell in a par- ticularly turbulent political period, which he was unable to compose and which in fact grew steadily ‘Worse, culminating in the killing of Edward S. McCook, secretary of the territory, by Peter P. Wintermute. He is said to have lacked in physical courage, which led him into some comprising situations; but it must be said to his credit that he stood unequivocally for a fair ballot and a fair count—a posi- tion that embittered many of his ene- mies. In 1873, he returned to New Richmond, Ind. Burch is a village in northeastern Marshall County.. The banking point and post-office is Britton, four miles southeast. Burch, Newton D., 1871- ; born at Stewartsville, Missouri, June 16th; educated in University of Nebraska; practiced law in Nebraska, 1898-1907; moved to South Dakota in 1907; may- or, Dallas, Gregory Co., 2 terms; cir- cuit Judge since 1921; commissioner of the Supreme Court, 1925- Burdette is a village in northern Hand County. The banking and ship- ping point is Tulare, 17 miles east. Burgess, Lyman, 1834-19 ; born in Norway; settled in Dakota, 1860; mem- ber, first, third and fourth legislatures from Clay County. Burke is a town in central Gregory County. Named for Congressman C. H. Burke, of Pierre. Population, see census. “The Investor-Gazette,” es- tablished in 1904, is its newspaper. Burke, Charles H., 1861- ; born in Genesee County, New York, April 1. Came to Dakota teritory in 1882 and studied law; member legislature 1895 Burke, John L. and 1897; member of congress 1899- 1907 and 1909-1915; rendered import- ant service to the Red Cross during the world war; U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs since 1921. Burke, John L., 1856- ; born in Ohio; moved to. Dakota Territory in 1885, settling in Hot Springs; member, legislature, 1893; State Senator, 1901, 1903. Burkhart, Charles A., 1860-1922; -born in Linn County, Iowa; educated in Valpariso University; located in Gregory county 1894; member legis- lature sessions 1915 and 1917; elected Secretary of State in 1918 and was still in the office when his death oc- curred. Burkmere is a village in western Faulk County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named for J. M. Burke, a director of the C. & N. W. Railway. Population, see census. Burleigh, Walter A., 1820-1896; sec- ond delegate in Congress from Dakota Territory, 1865-1869; a native of Maine; a resourceful man of great en- terprise; physician and lawyer; his wife was the daughter of Governor Andrew J. Faulk; in 1861 Lincoln ap- pointed Burleigh agent for the Yank- ton Indians, 1861-64; while in this po- sition he ran for Congress against General Todd and defeated him; dele- gate in Congress, 1885-69; acquired much influence with the administra- tion of President Johnson; engag- ed in steamboating and _ operated vessels from Yankton to the Up- per Missouri; after loss of his vessels in the great flood of 1881 he engaged ; in mining in Montana; was president of the Territorial Legislative Council of 1877, and State senator from Yank- ton in 1893. 103 Burtt, Albert W. Burleigh vs. Armstrong. Being the testimony and procedure in the contest case of William A. Burleigh against Moses K. Armstrong involving the seat of delegate in Congress from Dakota Territory, 1871-73. Published as House Miscellaneous Document No. 47, 42nd Congress, 2nd Session. Armstrong held the certificate of election and re- tained his seat. Kingsbury, 552. Burleson, Bishop Hugh _ Latimer, 1865- ; born Northfield, Minnesota, April 25; graduate Racine College, General Theological Seminary; conse- crated Bishop of South Dakota, 1916. Burlington Junction is a village in Pennington County. The banking point is Rapid City, 32 miles east, and the post-office is Mystic, 2 miles south. Burnside, George W., 1858- ; na- tive of New York; came to Sioux Falls, 1883; mayor, Sioux Falls, 1900-1924. II, 1424. Burnstad, A. C., 1853- ; Florence; born in Norway, August 11th; came to Codington Co., Dakota in 1880; en- gaged in farming; was county commis- sioner for six years; member, legisla- ture, 1901, 1903, 1909, 1911. ; born at Burt, George K., 1875- : Berkley, Pennsylvania, January 3rd; came to Dakota in 1885, near South Shore, Codington Co.; engaged in banking; editor of “South Shore Re- publican” for 12 years; in Watertown since 1918; legislature, 1921. Robinson, Burton is a village in central Han- son County. The banking point and post-office is Mitchell, 6 miles north- west. Burtt, Albert W., 1833-1917; native ; lawyer; attor- Bush, C. C. ney general, 1902-3; regent of educa- tion, 1903-9; lived at Huron. Bush, C. C., 1871- ; born in Fay- ette Co., Ohio, August 11th; came to Waubay, 8. D., in 1899; attorney; town clerk of Waubay for ten years; mem- ber, legislature, 1911, 1913. Bushey, Alfred L., 1889- ; born De Smet, Aug. 29; educated State Col- lege and Purdue U.; professor at State College since 1916. Bushnell is a town in eastern Brook- ings County. Population, see census. Bushnell, William F. T., 1857-1900; b. Illinois; came to Huron, 1884; mu- sician; owner of “Dakota Farmer.” Robinson, II, 969. Bussey, Benjamin, 1849-1925; Tyn- dall; born at Albion, Wisconsin, Oc- tober 28th; came to Bon Homme Co., Dakota in 1874; farmer; county com- missioner of Bon Homme Co., 1899, 1901; member, legislature, 1913. Bussey, Franklin, 1862- ; born at Albion, Wisconsin, March 29th; came to Dakota in 1883; locating in Mc- Pherson Co.; in Bon Homme Co. since 1884; engaged in farming; livestock raising and cattle feeding; member, legislature, 1921, 1923; P. O., Tabor. Butler is a town in southern Day County. Population, see census. Butte County was named from the numerous buttes which arise abruptly from the prairies in it. Created, 1881, organized, July 11, 1883. First settled at Hay Creek, 1877. Contains Belle Fourche Irrigation Project, watering 100,000 acres. County Seat, Belle Fourche. Butte County consists of the following territory: beginning where the center of the main channel of the Redwater Creek crosses into South Byrne, Frank M. Dakota (the N. W. corner of Lawrence County) thence east along the center of the main channel of said creek to the intersection of the township line between townships seven and eight north, east of B. H. M.; thence east along said township line to the range line between ranges nine and ten east B. H. M.; thence north along said range line to the township line be- tween towns 14 and 15 north; thence west along said township line to the west boundary of South Dakota and thence south along said west boundary to place of beginning. Area, 1,464,960 acres. Butte View is a discontinued post- office in northern Ziebach County. The shipping and banking point is Isa- bel, 28 miles east, and the post-office is Cold Springs. Butter Production. For notable rec- ords see Cows, Distinguished. Buzzard Creek is a north branch of Bad River in Haakon County. Byrne, Frank M., 1858- ; eighth governor of South Dakota, 1913-17; born in Volney, Iowa, October 23rd; educated in the common schools and came to Dakota Territory in 1879; homesteaded in McCook County and in 1888 settled in Faulk County, where he still resides; was treasurer of his county and State senator, 1889 and in 1907 and 1909; lieutenant governor, 1911-13 and governor 1913-17; through- out his political life he advocated and strongly promoted progressive legisla- tion; was the author of the several acts regulating insurance and the val- ued policy; drafted much of the legis- lation of 1907 and 1909; as governor, took strong ground for constitutional prohibition; after retirement returned to Faulkton and continued his extens- 104 Byrne, Mary Agnes ive farming operations, but in 1922 was appointed commissioner of the State department of agriculture. Kingsbury, V, 5. Byrne, Mary Agnes. See “Roy and Rosyrocks.”’ Byron Lake Byron, J. P., 1875- ; born at Stockholm, Wisconsin, December 2nd; came to Bristol, Day Co., Dakota in 1886; practicing veterinarian and farmer; legislator, 1917. Byron Lake is a summer resort in northern Beadle County. 105 Cable, David B. Cable, David B., 1836-1916; native of 2 uae. pcasbsst Sistah lee ; long a citizen of Hudson, Lincoln Co., and _ notable writer of quaint philosophy, published in “The Hudsonite.” Cable, Harley H., 1876- ; Hud- son; born at New London, Iowa, Feb- ruary 15th; came to Lincoln Co., Da- kota in 1885 and engaged in farming and stock raising; held township of- fices; member, legislature, 1907, 1909; active in promoting moral and temper- ance legislation. Cactus. This plant thrives in the central and western parts of South Dakota. Four varieties are found: Western Prickly Pear (opuntia humi- fusa) in and about the Black Hills; Brittle cactus (Opuntia fragilis) in Black Hills, rare; Missouri Cactus (C. Missourensis) West of the Missouri; Purple cactus, (C. viviparus) in the Missouri Valley and west of it. The Missouri cactus is the most common. Cadillac is a village in northern Cor- son County. Its banking point and ' post-office is McLaughlin, 8 miles southeast. Cadotte Island is in the Missouri River on the east side of Big Bend. Cadyville, a discontinued post-office in northern Harding County. Bank- ing and shipping point is Gascoyne, North Dakota, 17 miles north, and the post-office is Haley, North Dakota. Cain Creek is a small western branch of the James River in south- ern Beadle County, named for John Cain (q. v.) once a legislator from Beadle County. Cain, John, 1856- ; native of Can- ada; pioneer of Huron; founder, ‘“Hur- on Times;” lawyer; member, first State legislature, 1889. Caldwell, Clarence C. Cairn is a Welsh word signifying a pile of rocks laid up for monumental purposes. The Indians built cairns, usually upon high points, as land marks indicative of proximity to water. Many remain to the present time. Pierce, 1870- Wisconsin, January 9th; farmer; came to Grant County in 1889; farmer and stock-raiser; State Senator, 1891, 1903. Cahill, Beetown, ; born at Calamity Jane (Jane Dalton; Jane Canary; Hunt; White; Blake). A no- torious woman of the West, 1860-1903; she was born at La Bonte’s trading post, 120 miles northwest of Fort Lara- mie; in 1862 her father was killed and her mother severely wounded by Sioux Indians; she was brought to Fort Lar- amie where she was adopted by Serg- eant Bassett, of Company I, 14th In- -fantry, and his wife; like Topsy she 106 “growed” and was the pet of the fort. She was promiscuous in her affections and followed the soldiers into the Black Hills in 1875 and thereafter was constantly in evidence there. She was coarse, hard, but kindhearted and when sober enough frequently nursed miners down with mountain fever. She has been the subject of much sentimental writing and of wide not- oriety; but about the best that can be said for her is that “there is some good in the worst of us.” She is bur- ied in Mount Moriah, Deadwood. Calcite is a village in southwestern Meade County. Its banking point and post-office is Piedmont, 3 miles south- east. Caldwell, Clarence C., 1877- c born in Minnehaha County, February 2nd; educated in the Universities of South Dakota and Chicago; principal of the Vermillion High School, three Caldwell, Ernest W. years; attorney; three terms as State’s Attorney of Miner County; At- torney General, 1914, 1916; lives in Sioux Falls. ' Caldwell, Ernest W., 1846- : “Happy Cal.”; native of Pennsyl- vania; veteran of the Civil War; publisher of “Sioux Falls Press,” 1878-96; postmaster, Sioux Falls, 1883- 5; territorial auditor, 1885-7; member, const. convention, 1889; editor, “Sioux City Journal,’ 1897; mayor of Sioux City, 1905-6. Hist. Minn. Co., 482. Callihan Lake is in eastern Miner County. Calumet is a village in western Pen- nington County. Its post-office is Sil- ver City, 2% miles east. Camfield, Lewis Emerson, 1860- : born Fremont, Ohio, February 12; graduate Western Reserve and Chi- cago Seminary; founder and president Ward Academy 1892. Cammack is a village in northwest- ern Harding County. Its banking and shipping point is Bowman, North Da- kota, 35 miles northeast. Camp Crook, a town in western Harding County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Range Gazette,’ founded 1907, is its newspaper. Camp Superior, a village in western Pennington County. Post-office is Pactola, 144 mile west. » 7/2 “Campaigning in the Philippines” is a history of the Philippine War of 1898-9, to which is appended an “Of- ficial History of the Operations of the First South Dakota Infantry, U. S. V., in the Campaign in the Philippine War,” written by Captain Frank W. Medbury, (q. v.) greatly assisted by 107 Campbell, Dwight Colonel Alfred S. Frost (q. v.) and Adjutant Jonas Lien (q. v.) 1899. Campbell, Albert W., 1856- ; born in Waukesha county, Wisconsin, Oc- tober 10; graduate Wisconsin Law School; settled at Aberdeen 1883; member territorial councils of 1887 and 1889; judge of Fifth Judicial cir- cuit 1889-1903; since in practice at Aberdeen. Campbell, Col. B. F., 1838-1898; na- tive of Maine; veteran of Civil War; settled in Vermillion, 1868; register, U. S. Land Office, 1869, which was re- moved to Sioux Falls, 1873; postmas- ter, Sioux Falls, five years. Hist. Minn. Co., 485. Campbell County was named for Norman B. Campbell (son of General Cee bs Campbell—(q.v.) who was a member of the legislature of 1872. Cre- ated, 1873, organized, 1883. First set- tled, 1864, by Andrew Marsh. Bound- ed on the east by range line between ranges 73 and 74 west 5th P. M.; on the north by the north boundary of South Dakota; on the west by the cen- ter of the main channel of the Mis- souri River; on the south by the 6th standard parallel. The county seat, first located at La Grace, was remov- ed to Mound City by popular vote. Area, 495,360 acres. Code, p. 1438. Campbell Creek rises in central Hyde County and runs down through Buffalo Co. to the Missouri. Campbell, Dwight, 1888- ; born at Orange City, Iowa, November 5th; educated Grinnell College and Harv- ard Univ.; came to Aberdeen, 1912; attorney; State Senator, 1923; appoint- ed judge of the supreme court, by Gov. Gunderson to fill the unexpired term Campbell, General Charles Thomas of Frank G. Anderson, resigned, on April 1, 1925. Campbell, General Charles Thomas, 1823-1895; born in Pennsylvania; vet- eran of Mexican and Civil Wars; Cap- tain in Mexican War and in Civil War; rose to rank of colonel, when he was ser- iously wounded and it was thought could not recover. Lincoln was as- sured that he would die and made him a brigadier general (1862); he re- covered and though badly crippled served to end of war with great dis- tinction; came to Dakota and settled in Charles Mix County; but later be- came the founder of Scotland, Bon Homme Co., where he conducted a hotel until his death. He was a unique and erratic character, but greatly belov- ed by the people of Dakota Territory. Dakotan, IV, 173. Campbell, General Hugh J., 1827- 1898; native of Pennsylvania; veteran of Civil War; was connected with fed- eral government in Louisiana in 1876 and was a factor in the Hayes-Tilden contest there and rendered appreci- ated services to the republicans, in consideration of which he was appoint- ed U.S. attorney for Dakota Territory in 1877 and located at Yankton, where he spent the remainder of his life. He was early enlisted in the campaign for division and statehood, and was a member of the Thanksgiving party at Dr. Sheldon’s, in 1879, that inaugurat- ed the popular movement to that end. He was more advanced in his views | than any of the other leaders and with fiery impetuosity demanded that we set up a going State government and then approach congress with a de- mand for admission. His propaganda to this end gave him great notoriety. He was a member of the constitution- 108 Canova al conventions of 1883 and 1885 and tock an active part in the discussions, urging his theory of ‘‘we are a State.” Not receiving recognition from the re- publicans he entered the ranks of the populists after statehood and was a candidate for United States Senator in 1891 and upon one occasion (Feb. 6) received the full vote of the populist faction in the legislature, 52 in all. He espoused the sound money cause in 1896 and was elected county judge of Yankton County, but died before the first term expired. He was a gentleman of culture. Kingsbury, II, 668-9; Hist., X, 315, 335-6, 341-2, 345, 348. Campbell, Roger A., 1895- ; Aber- erdeen; born in Aberdeen, S. Dak., August 4th; educated, Huron Col. and St. Paul Col. of Law; engaged in prac- tice of law; served in World War; leg- islator, 1921. Camping and Camps. See Tourists and Tourist Camps. Canadian Jay. See Birds. Canistota is a town in southern Mc- Cook County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Named from the Indian word ‘Canistoe” meaning “board on the water.’ Population, see census. “The Clipper,” founded in 1901, is its newspaper. Canning is a village in central Hughes County. Named for George Canning, a British statesman and ora- tor. Population, see census. Canova is a town in southern Miner County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Named for Antonio Canova, an Italian sculptor. Population, see census. “The Herald,” founded in 1898, is its newspaper. Canton Canton, county seat of Lincoln County, is located upon the Sioux Riv- er, at the crossing of the northern Iowa and Sioux Valley divisions of the Milwaukee railroad. The Canton Luth- eran Normal School is located there. It has two influential newspapers, the “Sioux Valley News” and the “Farm- ers’ Leader.” Population, see census. Canyon City is a village in western Pennington County. The post-office is Silver City, 3 miles east. Canyon Lake is a village in central Pennington County. Capa is a village in northwestern Jones County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Capa is the Sioux Indian word for “beaver.” Population, see census. The artesian well sunk by the Northwestern at Capa flows water 120° F. It is used for heat- ing buildings and has therapeutic qualities. The water is much hotter than other Thermal springs in the State. Capital Punishment. Section 20, Chapter 9, Laws of 1862, (first session of the legislature) provided the death penalty for murder. This law stood unchanged until the enactment of Chapter 158, Laws of 1915, which abol- ished the death penalty. During the territorial period the extreme penalty was invoked at least three times: At Yankton, March 1, 1877, Jack Mc- Call was hanged for the murder of William Hickok (‘Wild Bill’) at Dead- wood the previous year. At Sioux Falls, July 13, 1882, Thomas Egan was hanged for the murder of his wife. ‘ At Yankton, Nov. 15, 1882, Brave Bear was hanged for the murder of Joseph Johnson, the pioneer settler of Capital Removal Brown County, at Okobojo Creek, Sul- ly County, 1879. Since the admission of the State the death penalty was invoked in the fol- lowing cases: At Sturgis, about 1890, Jay Hicks was hanged for the murder of Meyers. At DeSmet, October, 1893, Nathan- iel Thompson was hanged for murder of his wife. At Deadwood, Charles Brown in 1897 for murder of Mrs. Stone. At Sturgis, a half breed, for the murder of a rancher. At Aberdeen, in 1909, Victor, for murder of three persons. At Bison, 1913, Joseph Richman, a negro, for the murder of Mrs. Fox and daughter. Three Indians were hanged by sent- ence of the United States Court under our law. Capital of State, Location Chosen. Under the constitution a temporary capital was chosen at the constitu- tional election of Oct. 1, 1889, and Pierre won over Huron, Watertown, Sioux Falls, Mitchell and Chamber- lain. In 1890 the permanent capital was to be chosen and Pierre won over Huron, its only opponent. Thereafter there was persistent agitation for the removal of the capital to some more eastern point, until 1903, when the legislature submitted to the people a constitutional amendment declaring Mitchell to be the capital of South Da- kota. A rather picturesque campaign followed which resulted in the rejec- tion of the amendment by a vote of 40,600 for to 57,800. against. Capital Removal. Chapter 104, Laws of 1883; provided for a capital commis- sion consisting of the following per- sons, named in the act: Milo W. Scott, Burleigh F. Spaulding, Alexand- 109 Capital at Yankton er McKenzie, Charles H. Myers, George A. Matthews, Alexander Hughes, Henry H. De Long, John P. Belding, M. D. Thompson; three of these, Scott, Spaulding and McKenzie were from North Dakota and five, Matthews, Hughes, De Long, Belding and Thomp- son from what is now South Dakota. The commission was directed by law to meet in Yankton to organize; but fearing an injunction, they organized while passing through Yankton upon a Milwaukee railway.train. They were directed to locate the capital with due regard to accessibility from all portions of the Territory and the general fitness of the place for a capital site. Each candidate was required to guarantee to pay into the territorial treasury at least $100,000 and to give the territory a sufficient title to at least 160 acres of land. Mitchell, Huron, Ordway, Aberdeen, Pierre, Bismarck, Redfield, Canton, Odessa, Steele and Frankfort entered into the contest. All of these places were visited, Bismarck being reserved for the last. When that place was awarded the prize it seemed to dawn upon the minds of the defeat- ed candidates with absolute uninimity that Bismarck had been nominated in the bond at least before the governor set his approval upon the bill. Yank- ton contested the removal unsuccess- fully. Capital at Yankton. Yankton was made the capital of Dakota Territory by Gov. Jayne at the request of Abra- ham Lincoln himself. Gen. J. B. S. Todd, our first delegate to Congress, was a cousin of Mrs. Lincoln. Todd had labored indefatigibly for the cre- ation of Dakota Territory, which was accomplished in the last act of the Buchanan administration. Todd had secured the consent of Buchanan to 110 Capitol, The State . placing the capital at Yankton, but the act was passed too late to permit him to appoint the governor. Todd took his proposition to Lincoln, who readily consented to request his appointee to select Yankton, which from every geo- graphical point of view was the logi- cal point. When William Jayne a few days later was appointed governor, the appointment was accompanied by the orally expressed hope of the presi- dent that he would find Yankton a suitable place for the capital. Vermil- lion and Bon Homme, quite innocent of knowledge that the cards were stacked against them, made an earnest effort to secure favorable considera- tion from the governor. Jayne went at once to Yankton and made it the temporary seat of government under the power conferred upon him by the organic act. When the legislature as- sembled, March 17, 1862, it was not difficult to confirm his choice. The governor established his office in a log hut on the east side of Broadway, between Third and Fourth Streets; the house of representatives met in the residence of Captain William Tripp, at the corner of Fourth and Broadway, and the Council met in the little Episcopal Chapel at the corner of Fourth and Linn Sts. In 1862 a wooden building at the corner of Capi- tal and Fourth Sts. was built for the accommodation of the legislature and the executive offices. Capitol, The State. The capitol at Pierre is of a somewhat modified Ion- ic order, the plans for which were drawn by Bell & Detweiler, Architects, of Minneapolis. The plans were adopt- ed By a commission consisting. of Samuel H. Elrod, governor, David D. Wipf, secretary of state, J. F. Halla- day, auditor, and Christen J. Bach, Capitol, The State commissioner of school and public lands. It was authorized by chapter 163, Laws of 1905. The building is 292 feet long and 124 feet wide at the center. There are four floors and a basement. It is 161 feet high from the ground floor to the top of the lantern. Popularly the stories are designated as ground floor, First (or governor’s floor,) legis- lative floor and gallery. The Elrod commission let the con- tract for the foundations for the east wing and constructed them, when it was enjoined by an original action in the supreme court by William B. Davenport, of Sioux Falls, which came to naught, except to delay construc- tion in 1906. Before building was re- sumed, Elrod, Bach and Halladay re- tired and Coe I. Crawford, governor, John Hirning, auditor, and O. C. Dok- ken, commissioner of school and pub- lic lands came onto the commission. The legislature directed that the en- tire building be erected, and the con- tract therefor was let to O. H. Olson, Stillwater, Minnesota. Samuel H. Lea, State engineer, was appointed superin- tendent, representing the commission. From 1907 the construction went vig- orously forward. The corner-stone was laid with due ceremony by J. J. Davenport, grand master of the Ma- sonic order, the address being by Gen- eral W. H. H. Beadle, June 25, 1908. (See Corner-stone of the Capitol). The building was completed and occupied May 1, 1910, and dedicated, June 30, 1910, by the Odd Fellows. The interior decorations were by William G. Andrews, Clinton, Iowa. (See Art in the Capitol.) The building proper cost on contract $800,000. The decorations and furni- 111 Capitol, The State ture cost $50,000. There has since been expended upon the building and grounds about $150,000. Of the total cost $607,899.73 has been derived from the'land granted to the State for the erection of buildings at the capital, and the remainder has been paid from the general fund. 30,461 acres remain un- sold. The basement is built of the bould- er granite of the prairies; the water table of St. Cloud granite, the first story is of Marquette rain-drop sand- stone, and the superstructure of Bed- ford limestone. January 1, 1909, Craw- ford and Wipf retired from the com- mission and Robert S. Vessey, gover- nor, and Samuel C. Polley, secretary of state, completed the work. Hist., V, 182-239-272. Corner-Stone The corner-stone of the capitol of South Dakota was laid with due cere- mony by the Grand Lodge of the Ma- sonic order (J. J. Davenport, Grand Master) on June 25, 1908. The ad- dress of the occasion was made by General W. H. H. Beadle. The fol- lowing items were deposited in the corner-stone: Coins of 1907; the building contract; capitol bills of 1905 and 1907; Smith and Young’s “History and Government of South Da- kota;” Robinson’s “Brief History of South Dakota;” Ordinance of 1787; “Blue Books” of 1905 and 1907; mes- sages of Governor Samuel H. Elrod and Governor Coe I. Crawford; photo- graphs of Samuel H. Lea, O. H. Olson, W. H. H. Beadle, John Sutherland, I. W. Goodner, Coe I. Crawford and D. D. Wipf; negative of old capitol building and of the architects draw- ings for the new capital; ‘Constitu- tional Debates” of South Dakota; “Re- vised Codes of 1877;” “Session Laws Capitol, The State of 1907;” programme of the ceremony of the day; “Annual Reports” of State officers for 1907; a long list of promi- nent newspapers. See Capitol. Art in the Capitol While the erection of the new Capi- tol was in its early stages, the State Federation of Women’s Clubs met at Pierre and made a strong pronounce- ment for simplicity in the interior dec- orations of the capitol. This was in protest against the bedizened color schemes of screaming gawdiness that at that period were being used in dec- orating public buildings. The Federa- tion also pronounced for the introduc- tion of art of only the highest type, even if but one or two panels could be secured at the outset. A _ local committee in Pierre constantly kept this programme before the capitol commission. In consequence a simple but beautiful and restful decorative scheme was adopted, together with nine panels by masters of American Mural Art, as follows: 1. The Spirit of the West, by Ed- win H. Blashfield, is a panel nine feet square, placed in the west end of the Governor’s reception room. It repre- sents South Dakota as an attractive young lady pointed forward by Hope (a female figure above), overcoming many obstacles with the assistance of the plainsmen and with Evil skulking from her presence. It is a striking conceit, entirely original, and is Mr. Blashfield’s acknowledged masterpiece, for which he received the Gold Medal of the Architectual League. 2. The Advent of Commerce, by Ed- ward Simmons; this is a large lunette at the head of the grand stairway and represents the white man in his first approach to the Indian with trade. 112 Capitol, The State 3. Four plaques in the pendentives by Mr. Simmons, as follows: In the south pendentive the mining industry is represented by a young lady operating a steam rock-drill. In the east pendentive the live stock industry is most strikingly represented by a young lady holding in check by sheer muscularity a furious bull. In the north pendentive Agriculture is shown by the conventional Ceres and her basket of products. In the west pendentive Motherhood is portrayed in a masterful way by a child clinging to the draperies of its mother. Mr. Simmons has himself de- clared, “This is the best thing I have done.”’ 4. The Mercy of the Law, by Charles Holloway, in the Supreme Court room, is portrayed in a large panel showing the gate of justice, guarded by stern, sword-armed senti- nels, but with the angel of Mercy slip- ping between them to the relief of kneeling penitents in the portico. 5. The Louisiana Purchase, a cove panel in the Senate Chamber by Mr. Holloway. This is the painting for which he received the first award at the Louisiana Exposition in 1903. 6. The Peace That Passes Under- standing (the largest canvas in the capitol) is displayed in a cove panel in the House of Representatives. It is by Mr. Holloway and represents the historic incident on the Missouri, near Mobridge, on the morning of June 2, 1823, when Jedediah S. Smith, knelt among the dead and dying men of Ash- ley’s fur trading brigade, who had been shot down by the Arickara, and made the first recorded Christian pray- er in Dakota.* In addition to these masterpieces, there are eighteen small panels in the Capitol Dedication niches of the corridors, by Mr. Picot, the decorator. They are chiefly repro- ductions of photographs of South Da- kota scenes, but are well done, many of them possessing real excellence. There are more than forty oil por- traits of notable citizens, by portrait painters of prominence. In the niches of the Rotunda is an excellent life-size portrait statue of General W..H. H. Beadle, by Harry Daniel Webster, and a bust of Sena- tor Alfred B, Kittredge, by Mrs. Web- ster. Between the doors leading to the Governor’s apartments is a bronze tablet four by five feet, executed by Gilbert Riswold, in commemoration of Elizabeth Sherrard, who through the utmost sacrifice of herself and with the earnest assistance of her husband founded and maintained the Children’s Home in Sioux Falls. The tablet re- produces a snapshot made of Mother Sherrard without her knowledge one morning as she sat bathing a flock of the babies she mothered. It is but just to say that the decoration and mural art of the South Dakota capitol are in supremely good taste, of a high quality of workmanship, by artists of the first standing and receive only commendation from competent critics. Robinson, I, 99. “Blashfield,’”’ in ‘‘New International En- cyclopaedia.’’ Capitol Dedication. The capitol of South Dakota was dedicated June 30, 1910, by the Grand Lodge of Odd Fel- lows. The address was made by Dr. A. B. Storms, president of the Iowa College of Agriculture. The ritual for the occasion was specially prepared by Hon. Charles S. Whiting, of the Supreme Court and Captain Otto B. Lindstad, of Pierre. Hist., V, 247, 266. Carlin, Douglas F. Capitol Lake is an attractive, arti- ficial lagoon on the capitol grounds at Pierre, created by a dam across a ra- vine, which holds storm waters. Evap- oration is compensated for by the water of an artesion well. The lake is stocked with waterfowl; swans pre- sented by the Pierre Kiwanis Club; Houdan Geese, the gift of Charles L. Hyde, Canadian geese secured from Alberta,and wild ducks who made abode upon it on their own initiative. Cappa. See Capa. Captives (White) of Sioux. See Fanny Kelly. Larimer, Mrs. Sarah L. Le Raye. Shetak Captives. Caputa is a village in eastern Pen- nington County. Banking point is Rap- id City, 15 miles northwest. Cardon is a discontinued post-office in northern Haakon County. The bank- ing point is Philip, 35 miles south and the post-office is Hartley. Carland, Hon. John E., 1853-1922; born in New York; lawyer; came to Bismarck, 1877; judge, territorial su- preme court, 1888, and assigned to Sioux Falls district; succeeded Judge Edgerton as U. S. District judge in 1896; promoted to U. S. Commerce Court in 1910; U. S. Circuit Court of Appeals, 1913. Carley, William A., 1861- ; DOr at Parish, New York, March 18th; came to Clark County in 1887 and en- gaged in farming and dairying; coun- ty superintendent of schools, two terms; legislator, 1905, 1907; lives at Jolley. Carlin is a village in northern Haakon County. The banking and ship- ping point is Midland, 50 miles south. Carlin, Douglas F., 1855-1918; b. II- linois; came to Fort Yates, D. T., 1877; 113 Carlin, General William Passmore to Pierre, 1881; to Cheyenne Ind. Agen- cy, 1885; farmed on Cheyenne River, 1890; State Senator, 1903. Kingsbury, V, 1038. Robinson, II, 1764. Carlin, General William Passmore, 1846-1903; native of Illinois; gradu- ate of West Point; had fine Civil War record; and long service on frontier; was in Dakota as Lt.-colonel, 17th Inf., 1872; col., 4th Inf., 1882; brig.-gen., 1893; uncle of Hon. Douglas Carlin (q. v.) of Stanley County. Carlisle, Martin G., 1862- ; born at Ripon, Wisconsin, June 24th; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in real estate, loans and insurance; clerk of courts for Kingsbury County from 1893 to 1899; in Brookings since 1901; State Senator in 1917 and 1919. Carlock is a village in southwestern Gregory County. The shipping point is Gregory, 14 miles north. Carlson, Charles J., 1872- ; born in Wataga, Illinois, August 30; edu- cated in Illinois and Nebraska; came to South Dakota, 1907; mayor of Carthage, Miner Co., 1913-14; member, legisIature, 1919-1921; State tax com- missioner, since 1923. Carlson, Hardy, 1887 ; born at Hudson, South Dakota, January 21st; in Volin, Yankton Co., since 1910; pub- lisher of ‘““Volin Advance;” World War veteran; legislator, 1921, 1923. Carlyle is a village in northern Faulk County. The banking point is Onaka, 10 miles west. Carpenter is a village in southwest- ern Clark County. Population, census. see Carpenter, Aaron, 1827-1914; native of Vermont; pioneer of Vermillion; at Chelsea, tor. four. years; Carson, Rev. Harlan P. veteran of First South Dakota Caval- ry. Carpenter, C. D., 1875- ; born in Malvern, Iowa; came to Aurora Coun- ty in 1882; engaged in farming; mem- ber, legislature, 1925; P. O., Wagner, Chas. Mix Co. Carpenter, Clay, 1878- ; born in Wisconsin, Jan. 13th; educated at Cornell University and University of Minnesota; came to S. Dak. in 1887, locating at Watertown; register of the U. S. land office at Lemmon; Circuit judge, 1911-13. Carpenter, William, 1856- ; born Vermont, August 25th; came to Andover, Day County in 1884 and engaged in hardware and furniture business; taught school in Vermont, Minnesota, and S. Dak. and held sev- eral town, township and school offices; State Senator, 1907. Carr, Walter H., 1848-1924; born in England; came to America in 1851; veteran, Civil War; merchant of Yank- ton since 1876; member, Soldiers Home Board; commandant, State de- partment, G. A. R. Carroll, C. M., 1881- ; born in Iowa, April 18th at Webster City; came to Miller, Dakota in 1882; at- torney; probate judge of Hand County State Senator 1911, 1913. Carroll, John H., 1849-1924; born in Philadelphia; taught school prior to coming to South Dakota; clerk of the District Court in Kingsbury County; | postmaster at DeSmet several years; established the Bank of DeSmet and was first mayor of that town; mem- ber, legislature, 1903, 1905. Carson, Rev., Harlan P., 1845- : native of Illinois; Presbyterian mini- 114 Carthage ster; pastor, Scotland, 1880-88; stated clerk, Synod of Dakota (and S. D.) since 1884; missionary superintendent of Synod since 1888; veteran of Civil War. Robinson, I, 872. Carthage is a town in northwestern Miner County. Founded in 1883 by the Western Town Lot Company. Named by F,. B. Ward,:the Townsite Agent, for Carthage, New York. Population, see census. “The News,” founded in 1883, is its newspaper. Carter is a town in western Tripp County. Shipping point is Winner, 17 milies east. Population, see census. Carter, Jervis W., 1831-1902; born in Vermont; lawyer; pioneer of Canton (1885) and Pierre (1890); register, U. S. Land Office, Pierre; private secre- tary to Governor Sheldon; removed to Sioux Falls, 1896. Hist. Minn. C., 488. Cascade Springs is a village in north- ern Fall River County. The shipping and banking point is Hot Springs, 10 miles northeast. Case, Lucien W., 1837-1906; b. Michi- gan; pioneer of Yankton; in 1865, a resident of Vermillion and active in building the famous old school house in the ravine. Cash is a village in northern Perkins County. Shipping point is Hettinger, North Dakota, 32 miles north, and the banking point is Bison, South Dakota, 15 miles southeast. Cassill, Charles H., 1868- ; born at DeWitt, Iowa, April 2nd; came to South Dakota and located at Hudson, later moved to Canton and engaged in banking; city treasurer, seven . 115 Cat years; school director; State Sena- tor, 1905; State Treasurer, 1907-9. Caste. There is and always has been a pride of family, amounting to caste, among the Sioux Indians. The upper class families are exclusive and resent familiarity on the part of the lower class neighbors. It is possible for a lower class man to achieve tribal hon- ors by bravery or heroic exploits, but they rarely do so. Letter, Mary C. Collins in files Depart- ment of History. Castle Creek. The principal branch of Rapid River, rises near the Wyom- ing line and runs easterly and joins Rapid River near Mystic. Castle Rock is a village in southern Butte County. Castle Rock Butte is in northern central Butte County. Castlewood is a town in northeast- ern Hamlin County. Founded in 1882 by the Winona & St. Peter Railway Co. Named for the American home of Henry Esmond, the hero of Thack- eray’s novel, “The Virginian.’’ Popu- lation, see census. The “Hamlin Coun- ty Republican,” founded in 1888, is its newspaper. Cat. At least two species of cats are natives of South Dakota. The or- dinary wild cat (felis catus) or bob- cat, much resembling the domestic cat; and the mountain lion (felis con- color) or cougar. These grow to great size and weight, but are cowardly and easily killed. Both species are now rare and it is doubtful if any of the cougars remain in the State. They were once quite common in the Black Hills. Domestic cats were first brought into the region by Manuel Lisa in 1812. In his journal of Friday, July 31, when Catholican Spring near Little Bend, John C. Luttig says: “This morning we left our old she- cat at camp; at breakfast I missed her and sent a man for the cat; he returned in the evening with the cat, to our great satisfaction; this remark may seem ridiculous, but an animal of this kind is more valuable in this country than a good horse. Mice are in great abundance and the company have lost, for want of cats, several thousand dollars in merchandise.” Saturday, Aug. 8. ‘Last night had our 2 cats stolen. ‘Friday, October 23. Clear and Cold. Had three kittens this day.” Wednesday, January 6, 1913. “The Rees left us and directly after I found they had stolen our only he-cat, Tom.” ) Catholican Springs is a village in Fall River County. The post-office and banking point is Hot Springs, 1 mile northwest. Catholic Church. See Religion. Catlin, George, Artist, 1796-1872; he came to Dakota in 1832 and painted the portraits of a number of Sioux Indians and some landscapes. Wrote voluminously and not always accurate- ly about conditions. His gallery of In- dian portraits in the Smithsonian In- stitution is invaluable. His work up- on “The North American Indians” in which there is much relating to the South Dakota region, has world fame and despite its inaccuracies is of much value. Catlin’s “‘North American Indians.’’ Catlin’s “North American Indians.” George Catlin (q. v.) spent several years among the Indians of the West, chiefly in painting portraits of them, meanwhile accumulating a fund of in- teresting and more or less accurate in- formation about them. The result is Cattle published in two volumes under the title ‘The North American Indians” or “The Indians of North America.” A great deal of his material was obtain- ed from the Sioux and Arickara in South Dakota. Catlinite. See Pipestone. Caton is a discontinued P. O. in southwestern Lyman County. The banking and shipping point and P. O. is Presho, 18 miles north. Cattle. The first domestic cattle were brought into South Dakota by Manuel Lisa in 1812. It cannot be asserted that cattle have ever since been kept in the region, but it is prob- able that they have been. The early records are silent upon the subject; yet it is known that a small dairy herd was kept at Fort Pierre at an early time. The Fort Pierre Journal for May 24, 1830, says “Our old bull died yesterday; he has been dwindling away for 15 days.” The first settlers brought cattle both to the Sioux Riv- er and the Missouri settlements; from . that time cows have been a mainstay in all communities. In the periods of long drought and the grasshopper scourges of the early territorial per- iod cattle were a constant reliance and but for-their support many fami- lies would have been compelled to leave their homesteads. Very early in the agricultural development cattle became an important industry. The census of 1890, the first after admis- sion to statehood, shows that there were 631,761 cattle of all _ sorts in the State. The census of 1920 found a total of 2,348,157. That is, while population was increasing 93 per cent cattle increased 278 per cent. While the farms have ever been the largest producers of beef and other 116 : Caulfield, Bernard G. cattle, an important and picturesque feature was the ranging of cattle in the western part of the State, where cattle were branded and allowed to drift on the prairies and sorted out at annual round-ups. This business reached its climax about 1907, when homesteaders occupying the range forced the herd law upon the cattle men. See Agriculture 11 (Live Stock), Beef, Butter, Cowboy, Oxen. Caulfield, Barnard G., 1828-1886; pio- neer lawyer of Deadwood; member of Congress from Chicago; President of convention at Huron, June 19, 1883, that ordained the first constitutional convention. Kingsbury, II, 1660. Cave Hills are two separated ranges of hills in north central Harding Coun- ty, named for a considerable cave in one of them, explored by the Custer Expedition of 1874. Caves. See Black Hills, 4. Cavour is a town in eastern Beadle County. Founded in 1880 by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Named for an Ital- ian statesman, Count Cavour. Popu- lation, see census. Cavour Lake is a small lake at the center of Cavour township, Beadle County. Cedar. Cedar is found along the Missouri River and in the Black Hills. It does not attain large size, but in the Missouri valley it is much employ- ed for fence-posts. Cedar Butte is a village in south- western Mellette County. The bank- ing and shipping point is Belvidere, 24 miles northwest. Cedar Canyon is a village in central Meade County. The banking and ship- ping point is Faith, 36 miles east. Celebrations Cedar Creek is a stream running east along the north line of Lyman County and falls into the Missouri River. Celebrations. There have been sev- eral historic celebrations in this re- gion. The first recorded was the re- turn of a party of Arickara warriors coming back from a victorious foray against their enemies. It occurred in July 1811, while the Astorians were at the Arickara towns above Ashley Island. It was fortunate that three such historians as Wilson Price Hunt, Henry M. Brackenridge and John Brad- bury were present to report the events of the day. The story is best told by Washington Irving in “The Astor- ians,’ and is reproduced at page 237 of Volume X, Hist. In 1825 the Ashley and O’Fallon Peace and Intercourse Treaty Commis- sion spent July 4th at Fort Pierre. They were accompanied by a battalion of 476 men including many officers afterward notable as military chiefs. A formal fourth of July program was given, to the amazement of the Indi- ANS oe iste LL cukb.L, In 1839 Messrs. Fremont and Nicol- let were encamped on Medicine Knoll Creek, very near to the famous Medi- cine Knoll, when the national anni- versary occurred. They celebrated the event by shooting rockets at midnight from the summit of the knoll. A bronze tablet has been placed near the knoll by the Pierre Kiwanis Club to com- memorate the event. Hist., X. 84. The return of the First Regiment S. D. Vol. Inf. from the Philippines on October 14, 1899, was an event of note- worthy interest. President William McKinley and his cabinet came out for the occasion, met the soldiers at Aberdeen and accompanied them down 117 Cement through the State, saying farewell at Yankton. Cement. South Dakota has abun- dant materials for the production of Portland cement in the chalk rock of the Niobrara formation outcropping along the Missouri River below the Big Bend, and in the limestone of the Black Hills. In 1889 the Western Portland Cement Company, capitalized by citizens of Milwaukee,, Wisconsin, erected a cement plant at Yankton, which was successfully operated for 16 years, manufacturing a _ product of high quality, from chalkrock and clay taken from the same quarry. Finally the business was sold to the owners of other cement interests and the plant was wrecked. Pursuant to an amend- ment to the Constitution approved in 1918, the legislature of 1919 made pro- vision for the building and operation of a‘State cement plant. The business was placed in the hands of the State Ce- ment commission and after a careful survey of the entire situation, in which analyses of all the various deposits were made, it was determined to erect the plant near Rapid City, at the foot of the Black Hills. Two million dol- lars were provided for the purpose and a modern dry process plant has been erected and was placed in operation, Oct., 1924. Census. (See census tables at end of this volume.) The first official cen- sus taken of the area now South Da- kota was in 1860, when the popula- tion was enumerated by the United States Marshal of Minnesota territory. The population then was 2376. Photo- stat copies of this census are in the files of the Department of History. In the spring of 1861 the territory of Dakota was organized and one of the © first acts of Governor William Jayne 118 Center Monument was to order a census to be taken as the basis for the legislative apportion- ment. This census produced 2402 white persons. Since 1860 the govern- ment has taken a census each ten years and in 1885 took an interdecen- nial census. Art. III, sec. 5 of the state constitution provides for an in- terdecennial census, and the first was taken in 1895 by S. A. Wheeler, then commissioner of labor statistics. By chap. 63 laws of 1905 the superintend- ent of the Department of History was made director of the state census and has supervised the census of 1905, 1915 and 1925. . To enable the publication of the results of the population census of 1925 the census tables have necessarily been placed in the closing pages of this volume, to which all references to the census is made. The state censuses are unique in that they are taken by a system of ecards which after the completion of the compilations are filed alphabetical- ly in a monster index which gives very complete vital records of every resi- dent of the state. Among the items of information not usually secured is the ancestry of the individual, the ex- tent of his education; the institution from which graduated if any, and his church affiliation. © The agricultural census is taken by the tax commission. Hist. X, 396. See Census Tables at end of this Volume. Census Statistics. See also Agricul- ture12. ) Center is a discontinued P. O. in northern McCook County. The bank- ing and shipping point and post-office is Salem, 9 miles south. Center Monument is a substantial monument of reinforced concrete 24 Center Point feet high, erected four miles north of Pierre in 1923 by Charles Leavitt Hyde and Doane Robinson. Upon it is a large bronze tablet with the follow- ing inscription: ‘Center of South Da- kota and Approximate Center of North America.” The monument is located very near the center of South Dakota. The approximate center America is determined by taking a map of the North American continent drawn to scale and boxing it within a rectangle that precisely touches the extremities of the continent on each side and end. Diagonal lines drawn from corner to corner cross near where the monument is located. Center Point is a discontinued P. O. in southern Turner County. The bank- ing and shipping point and P. O. is Viborg, 8 miles east. Centerville is a city in southeastern Turner County. Founded in 1883 by the Western Town Lot Co. Named on account of being midway between Parker and Vermillion on the old stage route. Population, see census. “The Journal,’ founded in 1887, and “The Independent,” founded in 1914 are its newspapers. Central City is a mining town in central Lawrence County. Named on account of being halfway up the gulch in which Lead and Deadwood are lo- cated: Population, see census. Certainty. The law regards that as certain which can be made certain. Chalcedony, a fine quartz, white, carnelian and sard. Found abundant- ly in the Black Hills and in glacial drift. Code, 70. Chalk Butte is a village in central Meade County. The banking and ship- OLY Work * Chaney, Morris J. ping point is Sturgis, 57 miles south- west. “The News,” founded in 1910, is its newspaper. Chalk Rock. This is the character- istic rock of the Niobrara formation across the southern central part of the State. This rock outcrops at Yankton and Mitchell and the Missouri River is eroded through it as high as the Big Bend. It is a darkish white, some- what impure and has sulphurous seams in it. The rock is composed of the calcareous remains of diminutive sea- shells. When carefully selected it makes a splendid Portland cement, as was demonstrated during the 16 years of successful operation of the Western Portland Cement Works at Yankton. This chalk rock has been used to a limited extent for building purposes. It hardens with exposure and age, and buildings erected a half century agio are standing up fully as well as those built of the field stone. Chamberlain is a city in northwest- ern Brule County and the county seat. One of the State bridges is located here. “The Register,” founded in 1881, and “The Democrat,” in 1882, are its newspapers. Pop- ulation, see census. Chance is a village in central Perk- ins County. The shipping point is Lemmon, 43 miles north. Chancellor is a village in northeast- ern Turner County. Population, see census. “The News,” founded in 1902, is its newspaper. Chaney, Morris J., 1858- ; born in Ogle County, Illinois, October Ist; came to Wakonda, South Dakota in 1893 and engaged in the banking busi- engages in farming and ness; also stock raising and general merchan- 119 Chaney Rush Creek dise; member, legislature, 1903, 1905; Speaker of the House in 1907 and 1909. Robinson, 1381. Hist. XII, 279. Chaney Rush Creek (Fr., Chaine de roche, “chain of rocks.’”’) a small creek in southern Hyde County running down into the Big Bend of the Mis- souri. Change. In law “one must not change his purpose to the injury of another.” Code, 43. Chanonpa Lake. Lake. Chantier Creek is a small stream making into the Missouri in eastern Stanley County just above Oahe. So named by the French boatmen of early days because there was the “navy- yard” of Fort Pierre, where were built from the cottonwood lumber the macki- naw boats in which their furs were conveyed to market. See Two Woods Chapelle is a village in southern Hyde County. The banking and ship- ping point is Highmore, 9 miles north- east. Chapelle Creek. Two branches of this stream rise in southern central Hyde County and run west to the Missouri at DeGrey, Hughes County. It was named for David Chapelle (q. v.) a trader who settled at the mouth of it about 1832. Chapelle, David; b. Illinois; was in Dakota as early as 1828; married a Two Kettle woman and lived at mouth of Chapelle Creek, which was named for him; died there about 1870. Swift Bird, the notable Sioux, was his son. Hist, -LXy 17 Scone Charger, Martin, (Waanatan), 1841- 1900; an important Teton Sioux of 120 Charities and Corrections, The State Board of the Two Kettle band, leader of the “Fool Soldiers” who rescued the white captives from Lake Shetak, 1862. Re- puted grandson of Captain Meriwether Lewis, but more probably the grandson of Reuben Lewis, a brother of the captain. Hist, 11, 30%-13> Ml eczons (9, 10). inson J, 210; Brief Hist. 127 Rob- Charging Bear. See Grass, John. Charitable Institutions of the State consist of the State Hospital for the Insane, at Yankton, founded in 1879; the State School for the Feeble Mind- ed, at Redfield, founded in 1893; the School for the Deaf, at Sioux Falls, founded in 1883; the School for the Blind at Gary, founded in 1895; and the Sanitarium for the Tubercular, at Custer, founded in 1909. All of these institutions are under the control of the State Board of Charities and Correc- tions and are supported by State appro- priations. See the articles upon each of these institutions. Charities and Corrections, The State Board of, is provided by the constitu- tion, the number of members (not to exceed five) and their compensation to be fixed by law. This board has control of the penitentiary, hospital for the insane, school for the deaf, school for the blind, state training school and the tubercular sanitarium. The original board under the act of 1890 consisted of five members, but this was reduced to three by chap. 86, Laws of 1903; chap. 29, Laws of 1909 restored the number to five. One member is made secretary of the board. The present board consists of Charles M. Day, Amund O. Ringsrud, Jacob Tschetter, Charles E. Weller and Mrs. Mabel Rewman. The legis- lature of 1925 reduced the member- ship of the board to three and Gover- Charles Mix County nor Gunderson reappointed Ringsrud and selected J. F. Halladay and Mrs. Eleanor Whiting, widow of the late Judge Charles S. Whiting of the Su- preme Court. Charles Mix County was named for Charles Mix, U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs, 1858. Created, 1862, organized, 1879. First settlement made by Jean Batiste Trudeau, Nov. 4, 1794, who built the first white man’s house in the Dakota country. Numerous squawmen lived along the Missouri dating back to 1835. The agricultural settlement began in 1878, when N. B. and John Reynolds settled at’ the mouth of Cedar Creek. The Yankton Indian Reservation was in this coun- ty and the agency at White Swan es- tablished July 13, 1859, brought a con- siderable permanent white population. Beginning at the point where the base line between townships 100 and 101 north intersects the center of the main channel of the Missouri River; thence southeasterly along the main channel of said river to the southwest corner of Bon Homme County; thence north- erly along the western boundary of Bon Homme County to the southwest- erly boundary of Hutchinson county; thence northwesterly along the south- westerly boundaries of Hutchinson and Douglas counties to the west boundary _of Douglas County; thence north to the base line; thence west along said base line to the place of beginning. Code p. 148. Area, 725,760 acres. The act of 1862 located the county seat “at Papineau, on the claim of Mr. Papi- neau.” An organization was effected; but in 1875 President Grant by execu- tive order closed the region to settle- ment and the organization lapsed. The county was reorganized in 1879 and Chester the county seat located at Wheeler, where it remained until 1916, when it was removed to Lake Andes; popular elections defeated removal to Geddes in 1900 and 1904 and to Wagner in 1910. Chase is a village in southern Zie- bach County. The banking and ship- ping point is Dupree, 13 miles north. Chase, Isaac H., 1897- ; born in Rapid City, S. Dak., December 30th; engaged in mercantile business in Rap- id City; member, legislature, 1923; State Senator, 1925. Chase, Rev. Albon D., 1831-1922; Methodist minister; pioneer of Water- town; active in Farmers’ Alliance movement; railroad commissioner, 1891-3. Chedi Lake is a small lake near the James River, east of Aberdeen. Chelsea is a town in northeastern Faulk County. Population, see census. Cherington, A. E., 1836-1912; born in Gallia County, Ohio, November 22nd; Civil War veteran; settled in Moody Co., near Dell Rapids, Dakota in 1876 and engaged in farming; member, leg- islature, 1909. Cherry. See Little Cherry. Cherry Creek is a village in south- ern Ziebach County. The banking and shipping point is Dupree, 35 miles northwest. Cherry Creek is a large creek ris- . ing in western Meade County, joining 121 the Cheyenne River at Leslie. The Cherry Creek sub-agency for the Min- neconjou Sioux is at its mouth. Cherry, Little. See Little Cherry. Chester is a village in southern Lake County. Population, see census. ‘The Cheyenne Agency Journal,’ founded in 1906, is its news- paper. Cheyenne Agency is a village in southern Dewey County. The banking and shipping point is Gettysburg, 20 miles east. Cheyenne and Standing Rock Agree- ment. See Indian Treaties, 11. Cheyenne and Standing Rock Lands. The surplus lands of the Cheyenne and Standing Rock Indian Reservations were opened to settlement October 23, 1909. There were about ten thou- sand homesteads for which 80,142 per- sons registered. Cheyenne Falls are falls in the Chey- enne River south of Hot Springs. Cheyenne Indians. This tribe of Al- gonquins until historic times lived east of the Missouri in Central North Da- kota; but about 200 years ago they were dislodged by the Chippewa and the Sioux and crossed the river, tak- ing up their residence on the upper waters of the river that bears their name. They came to the Missouri River for traffic with white men and are mentioned by Trudeau, Lewis and Clark, Hunt, Grinnell, and others. Cheyenne Island is now incorporated with the peninsula of Little Bend in the Missouri River. Cheyenne River rises in Wyoming west of the Black Hills and flows east- erly through the southern Hills, thence northeasterly to the Missouri River at Little Bend. Chicot Island (Big Cedar Island) in the Missouri River directly south of Geddes. Chigger, Chigre, Jigger, is a species of small fiea that buries itself under 122 Children the skin and causes irritation. It is common in wooded sections, finding harbor in dead timber, and causes an- noyance to those who come in contact with it. If one bathes in slightly briney water soon after exposure the annoyance will be avoided. Child Labor. No child under six- teen years of age shall be employed in any factory, mine, workshop or mercantile establishment unless such child is provided with a certificate by the county superintendent of schools that it can read and write simple Eng- lish sentences, or has during the past twelve months attended school regu- larly. No child under sixteen shall at any time be employed in any occu- pation dangerous to life, health or morals. No child shall be required to work more than ten hours in any one day. It is unlawful to exhibit or em- ploy any child under fourteen years old as a mendicant, peddler, actor or singer on the streets or for any im- moral purpose or for any business or vocation injurious to the health or morals or dangerous to the life or limb of such child, or to cause, pro- cure or encourage such child to en- gage therein. Nor must such child be deprived of necessary food, cloth- ing, shelter or medical attendance; or be employed in any factory, workshop or mine; and no child under sixteen years or any woman shall be employ-: ed in any occupation dangerous to life, health or morals. See Child Welfare. Code, 10016. Children. The State law makes no distinction between children by birth and by adoption. All children born in wedlock or within ten months after the cessation of wedlock or those born out of wedlock whose parents after- Laws, 1923, chap. 308. Child Welfare ward marry, are presumed to be legit- imate. The father of a legitimate, un- married minor is entitled to the cus- tody, services and earnings of the child; after the father’s death the mother may claim such service and earnings. The father must support the child if he be able; if he is un- able, then the mother must assist to the extent of her ability. Parents, as such, have no control over the prop- erty of their children. The wages of a minor employed outside of the fam- ily _may be paid to the child unless the parent or guardian expressly di- rects otherwise. See Child Labor and Child Welfare. Code, 9,180-200. Child Welfare. The State child wel- fare commission consists of one per- son appointed by the governor, the superintendent of public instruction, the superintendent of the State board of health, the president of the woman’s board of investigation, and the parole officer of the board of charities and corrections, all serving without com- pensation. The board is required to inquire into the condition of children and to advise pertaining to their care and instruction; shall inquire into the condition of children employed in in- dustries and advise with the employ- ers thereof; it shall enforce the laws of the State for the protection of chil- dren. — The County Child Welfare Board consists of the county superin- tendent of schools, the county judge, the superintendent of health and two others appointed by the State Com- mission. See Child Labor. Laws, 134% Chilsom is a station on the C. B. & Q. R. R. in northern Fall River County. 1919, chap. 1921, chap. 142. Chouteau, John Pierre The banking point and P. O. is Edge- mont, 8 miles southwest. Chilton is a discontinued P. O. in southeastern Mellette County. The banking point is Wood, 8 miles north- west, the shipping point is Winner, 29 miles southeast, and the P. O. is Car- ter. Chittenden, Colonel Hiram M., 1858- 1919.. As a captain in U. S. Engineer Corps he was engineer in charge of the Missouri River in the South Da- kota section. He is the author of “History of the American Fur Trade of the Far West” (1901) ‘Early Steam- boat Navigation on the Missouri Riv- er’ (1903) and editor of numerous other works affecting Dakota History. Lt.-Colonel, Volunteers, 1898. Cholera. In 1848 and again in 1852 cholera was brought into the State by steamboats from St. Louis and be- came epidemic among the Indian tribes. Father DeSmet worked heroic- ally for the care of the victims, as did many of the employes of the fur companies. There are no dependable statistics, but the plague was fatal and the decimation of the tribes, fear- ful. Chouteau Creek rises in Douglas County, flows southeast through Charles Mix Co. and enters the Mis- souri at the southwest corner of Bon Homme Co. Named for the Chouteau family of St. Louis. Chouteau, John Pierre, 1758-1849; father of Pierre, Jr. (the founder of Fort Pierre.) John Pierre undertook trade upon the Upper Missouri in 1807 and was accompanied by Sergeant Pri- or in his attempt to return Big White to the Mandans. He was engaged with Prior in his fight with the Arickara and with him was compelled to return 123 Chouteau, Pierre, Jr. to St. Louis and give up the enterprise. “August Chouteau seldom visited the Indians,” but John Pierre ‘for many years annually visited many of the Indian tribes of the West” and had great influence over them. Houck’s ‘“‘Hist. of Missouri,’’ II, 8. Chouteau, Pierre, Jr., fur trader, 1789-1865; was head of the western department of the American Fur Com- pany, which after 1838 became Pierre Chouteau, Jr., & Co. Fort Pierre was named in his honor (1832). Devised the flat-bottomed steamboat for the navigation of the Upper Missouri and came with the first vessel (‘“Yellow- stone”) to Fort Pierre, in 1831. Son of John Pierre Chouteau (q. v.). Hist. J, 387; Brief Hist., 89; Robinson I, 116-118, 125-7. Christian Church. See Religion. Christian Science Church. ligion. See Re- Chrisitianity. See Religion. Christol, Carl, 1875- ; born Hen- storf, Germany; A. B., U. Nebraska; studied at Sorbonne, Paris; U. of Heidleberg; Ph. D., U. of Berlin; prof. of history, U. S. D. since 1909. Christopherson, Anton, 1854- : born in Norway; merchant, Sioux Falls, 1883; member, legislature, 1919, 1921. Hist. Minn. Co., 491. Christopherson, Charles A., 1871- 3 born in Amherst, Minnesota, July 23; lawyer; settled in Sioux Falls, 1890; member, city board of education; member, legislature, 1913 and Speaker in 1915; member of Congress since 1919. “History Minn. Co.,’’ 491. “Civil War, Recollections of” Chronology. See Historical Chro- nology. Chuning, R. L., 1863- ; born at Bigelow, Holt County, Missouri; ar- rived in Pierre in 1883; settled in Camp Crook, S. Dak:; invested in cat- tle in 1886; in the general merchan- dise business in 1888 and in banking in 1902; member, legislature, 1903. ° Church, Louis K., 1850-1898; Gover- nor of Dakota Ter., 1886-9—the only democratic governor. Member of New York legislature during governorship of Cleveland and was closely assoéi- ated with Theodore Roosevelt. He was in a difficult position, being at all times in opposition to the legislature, politically, and though not diplomatic his honesty has not been impugned. He came first to South Dakota as Ter- ritorial judge of the third - district, from which position he was appointed governor. After retiring from the governorship he practiced law for a short period in Huron, thence estab- lished himself in Seattle, where he had a fine business. In the summer of 1898 he made a trip to Alaska and was taken with a pneumonia that end- ed his life. Churchill, Edward P., 1882- : born Allerton, Pa., July 19; A. B., U. of Iowa; Ph. D., John Hopkins. Pro- fessor Zoology, U. S. D. since 1916. Circuit Courts. See Courts, Circuit. Circuits. See Courts, Circuit. Circulars. See Geological and N. H. Survey. Cities. See Census, 1925. Civil War. See under War, 4. “Civil War, Recollections of,” by Maj. Robert Dollard. Included in the volume by Maj. ODollard’s' remi- 124 Claims Against Indians niscences of forty years in Dakota (1906). Claims against Indians. kota Indian Claims. See Da- “Claim Jumpers, The” is a romance of the Black Hills, by Stewart Edward White. (q. v.). Clapp, Edwin E., 1867- ; Ray- mond; born in Ohio; came to Clark Co., Dakota in 1884; engaged in farm- ing; county commissioner of Clark County; member, legislature, 1911, 1913. Claire City is a town in northwest- ern Roberts County. Population, see census. “The Press,” founded in 1915, is its newspaper. Claremont is a town in northern Brown County. Population, see cen- sus. “The New Era,” established in 1915, is its newspaper. Clark, Avery D., 1855- \ born: in Ogle County, Illinois, March 26; print- er; settled in Custer, 1877; editor, Custer News; member territorial house, 1889. Clark, county seat, in central Clark County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1882. Named from the County. For a short time this place was called Clark Center. Popu- lation, see census. The “Clark County Courier,” established in 1889, and “The Pilot Review,” established in 1881, are its newspapers. Clark, Charles Badger, poet; came to South Dakota in in- fancy; has written extensively for magazines, in prose and verse; author, “Sun and Saddle Leather,’ (verse); resides at Hot Springs. 1883- ; Clark County was named for New- ton Clark, member of the legislature 125 Clark, William of 1872. Created, 1873; organized, 1880. First settler, J. W. Bailey at Julian in 1878. Consists of township 113 north, of ranges 56, 57 and 58 west 5th P. M., and also of townships 114, Lape Ge ti eel on aids 10 Orth. OF ranges 56, 57, 58 and 59 west 5th P. M. Area 623,360 acres. ; Lead; Clark, Damon H., 1873- : born in Denver, Colorado, August 11th; came to ‘Dakota in 1877; engaged in mining; member of city council in Lead in 1910 and 1912; member, legis- lature, 1913, 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921, 1923, 1925. Clark, Eldon W., 1870- ; born at Dryden, Michigan, October lst; came to Eagle Butte, South Dakota in 1910; engaged in practice of law; member, legislature, from Dewey Co., 1913. Clark, H. D., 1862- ; Hot Springs; born in Scott County, Iowa, Nov. 11th; came to Plankinton in 1881 and mov- ed to Hot Springs in 1890; engaged in hotel business; held several county offices; mayor of Hot Springs; inter- ested in real estate business; legisla- Lor; 1905. Clark, S. Wesley, 1873- ; born at Platteville, Wisconsin, December 28th; graduated, Redfield College, 1894; practiced law at Doland for several years; law partner at Redfield with Hon. Thomas Sterling; county attor- ney in Spink County, 1900-4; Attorney General, 1907-11; U. S. District At- torney since 1921. Clark, William, soldier and explor- er, 1770-1838; brother of Gen. George Rogers Clark, of Revolutionary fame. Accompanied Captain Lewis to the Pacific Coast, his equal in command; he was the chief journalist of the expedi- tion 1804-6). Upon his return he was Clarno raised to rank of brigadier general and given command of the Louisiana mi- litia. In 1813 he was made governor of Missouri, which position he held until 1820. At his own expense he fit- ted out Manuel Lisa’s enterprise up the Missouri River in 1812 in hope of holding the Sioux of the Missouri to the American cause. Though Manuel lost his post (Fort Manuel) he suc- ceeded in keeping the Teton. Sioux loyal. From 1822 until his death he was U.S. commissioner of Indian affairs for the Northwest. Clarno is a discontinued post-office in southwestern Lake County. The banking and shipping point and post office is Winfred, 8 miles northwest. Clay. The State abounds with clays, which have been little untilized and have not been systematically studied. South Dakota is largely cretaceous, which is mainly clay. Of the more im- portant commercial clays, the follow- ing are noted: Brick clay is found very generally and produces bricks of substantial quality. Kaolin or China Clay of a fine qual- ity is found near Custer. Feldspar, from the Etta Mine in Custer County, suitable for porcelains. Fire Clays, in extensive deposits near Rapid City. Fullers’ earth, in very large deposits in the Bad Lands. Bentonite, used extensively in manu- facture of paper; an excellent quality is found near Belle Fourche and near old Evarts. Clay, C. H., ; born at Tama, Iowa; came to Bancroft, Kingsbury Co., South Dakota in 1904; engaged in farming; member, legislature, 1923, 1925. | 126 Clear Lake Clay County was named by J. 8S. Deuel, legislator, (q. v.) for Henry Clay; created and organized by act of the legislature, 1862. First settle- ment made by American Fur Company at Fort Vermillion about 1836; the post was first built above Vermillion River. The agricultural settlement began July 10, 1859, and about that time a colony settled at Vermillion. Here is located the State University. Clay County consists of the following area: Beginning at the corner of Un- ion County, thence westerly up the main channel of the Missouri River to the west boundary of range 53 west: 5th P. M.; thence north along said range line to the northwest corner of township 95 north, range 53; thence east along the north line of township 95 to the northwest corner of Union County; thence south along the west boundary of Union County to the place of beginning. Area, 257,920 acres. Code, -Introduction, p. 144; Laws 1901, chaps. 85 and 86. Clay Creek is a small stream rising in Turkey Ridge, eastern Yankton County, and entering the Vermillion River two miles north of the Univers- ity. Claymore is a village in eastern Corson County. The banking point and P. O. is Mobridge, 12 miles east. Clayton is a P. O. in northern Hutch- inson County. The banking and ship- ping point is Emery, 13 miles north. Clearfield is a village in southwest- ern Tripp County. The banking and shipping point is Winner, 22 miles northeast. Population, see census. Clear Lake is the. county seat of Deuel County. Population, see census. The “Deuel County Advocate,” estab- Cleghorn lished in 1883, and “The Courier,” es-_ tablished in 1891, are its newspapers. Cleghorn is a station on the R. C., B. H. & W. R. R. in northern Penning- ton County. The banking point and postoffice is Rapid City, 414 miles east. Clethorne is a discontinued P. O. in southeastern Butte County. The ship- ping and banking point and postoffice is Newell, 27 miles west. Clifton is a _ postoffice in central Sully County. The banking and ship- ping point is Onida, 10 miles north- east. ) Close, J. H., 1858- ; born at Sa- lineville, Ohio, April 8; farmer and teacher; resided in Aurora County, since 1883; State senator, 1901, 1903. Closed by Ice. See Missouri River, 6s Clough is a postoffice in the central part of Meade County. The banking and shipping point is Sturgis, 43 miles southwest. Clover. See Agriculture, 10. Cloyd, David E., 1864- ; born Howard Co., Missouri, Nov. 11; A. B., U. of Minnesota; M. A., Columbia; professor, Sioux Falls College, 1925. Coal. See Lignite. Coal is the chief fuel used in the State and is secured largely at the ports upon Lake Super- ior and Lake Michigan. Anthracite is the main reliance for heating pur- poses, bituminous for culinary and power purposes. More than one mil- lion tons annually are shipped into the State. Coal Creek is in southwestern Fall River County, entering the Cheyenne River. Coal Springs is a village in the cen- tral part of Perkins County. Shipping 127 Codington County point is Lemmon, 40 miles north, and the banking point is Meadow, 10 miles northwest. Cobb Creek rises in the east coteau and runs east to the Yellow Medicine River. Cochrane, O. W., 1861- ; Ipswich; born in Ellicottville, New York, Aug- ust 6th; came to Edmunds Co., South Dakota in 1886; engaged in real estate, stock raising and farming; member, legislature, 1911. Cock, Frank R., 1867- —;_ born at Davenport, Iowa, April 30; came to locating near in farming 1919; South Dakota in 1889; Belle Fourche; engaged and stock raising; legislator, State Senator, 1921, 1923. Code States. See Efficiency Survey. Codington is a station in southern Codington County. The banking point and post office are Watertown, 1 mile north. Codington County, named for Rev. G. S. S. Codington, legislator, 1877; created, 1877; organized, 1878; first settled in 1873 by David Keeler and Joseph B. Montgomery, who establish- ed themselves on Lake Kampeska. Be- ginning at northeast corner of Hamlin County, (Laws, 1877, chap. 42) thence north along the line between ranges 50 and 51, to the northeast corner of township 119 north, of range 51 west 5th P. M.; thence west along the line between townships 119 and 120, cross- ing the Sisseton and Wahpeton Indian reservation in the same course to the northwest corner of township 119 north, of range 55 west 5th P. M.; thence south along the line between ranges 56 and 56, to the northwest corner of Hamlin County; thence east along the north line of Hamlin County Cody to the place of beginning. Area, 448,- 920 acres. Cody is a postoffice in Eastern Mel- lette County. The banking point is Wood, 10 miles southeast, and the shipping point is Murdo, 26 miles north. Cogan, John T., 1855- native of Wisconsin; pioneer, Ree Heights, 1879; publisher, “Howard Press,” 1884; Sioux Falls, 1889; Regis- ter of Deeds, 1897-1901; Register, Pierre U. S. Land Office, 1913-1921. ; printer; Hist. Minn: «Co. 497: Cold Branch is a small stream en- tering Fall River at Hot Springs. Cole is a postoffice in northern Perk- ins County. The banking and ship- ping point is Hayes, N. D., 20 miles north. Cole, Austin, 1815-1895; Pennsyl- vanian; settled in Union County, 1860; member first and second territorial councils; Union County was first nam- ed for him. Cole, Elmer L., 1864- ; born in Montcalm County, Michigan, Septem- ber 6th; came to Brown Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and grain buying; member, legislature, 1915, Ijiy, 1920, F, O..-Claramont. Colgan, Arthur J., 1856- ; Edge- mont; born at Burlington, Iowa, July 25th; came to South Dakota in 1880; engaged in stock raising and mer- chandising in Fall River Co.; legisl- lator, 1913. Colina is a discontinued post office in southeastern Tripp County. The banking and shipping point and post- office are Colome, 12 miles northwest. College Orations. See Literature of South Dakota. 128 Collins, Edward C. . College of Technology. See State College of Agriculture, Etc. Hist., X, 423. Colleges and Institutions of Higher Learning. The following table shows the time of organizing classes in each of the institutions of higher learning in this State: . Yankton (College. 285. see Oct. 4, 1881 . tate: University se oe Sept. 17, 1882 ; Huron College’ so 752s . Sioux Falls College Sept. 18, 1883 State, College 4...) woe Sept. 24, 1884 Madison Normal School....Sept. 1884 Dakota Wesleyan Univ.....Sept. 1885 . All Saints School Sept. 17, 1885 » school of /Mines2..aa-eeeee Sept. 1885 . Spearfish Normal School...Sept. 1885 . Redfield College Sept. 1887 . Wessington Springs (Jr.)...Sept. 1887 Sept. 17, 1883 “eee eeee bk SCC OAIH OP CODE 13) Augustana ‘College’ ~.t ise. eee 1884 14... Lutheran. Normal) S.) EF’. 35. 1889 15. Springfield Normal School....... 1897 16. Northern Normal, Aberdeen..... 1902 17. Freeman,-College au. a. See 1903 Ik. Columbus? College ...2-4 Oct..25,°1905 19. Bureka’ College: £255. 2). . Jcatcsheneeee pl 20.. Canton Lutheran, Normale eeeee 1918 1. Dr. Joseph Ward founded Yankton Academy in 1872. It was suspended in 1876, revived in 1883 and continued until 1922. 2. An academy was founded at Vermil- lion in 1882, which became the prepar- atory school of the University. 3. Huron College had its genisis in Pierre University, which was removed to Huron, 1898 and consolidated with Scot- land Academy. 4. Augustana was founded at Jeffer- son Prairie, Wisconsin, in 1860, removed to Canton in 1884 and to Sioux Falls in 1917, where it was consolidated with the Lutheran Normal School. 5. Columbus College was founded at Chamberlain in 1909 and removed to Sioux Falls, 1921. See articles under name of each institution under Education. College Orations (Winning). Literature of S. D., VIII. Collins, C. B., 1861- ; born in Rockbridge, Wis.,.October 8th; stud- ied and practiced pharmacy in Wis- consin; moved to Groton, Brown Co., S. Dak. in 1883 and engaged in the State See jewelry and drug business; Treasurer, 1903-7. Collins, Edward C., 1836-1870; pio- neer, Union County; Methodist mini- Collins, Edward E. ster; member, legislature, 1865; fath- er of Edward E. Collins (q. v.). Collins, Edward E., 1859- =; born Cass Co., Mich., June 27; graduate Wayne Normal; State Superintendent; Aeeoee uo. D. Collins, I. W. A., 1871- ; Gettys- burg; born at Paris, Illinois, March 18th; came to South Dakota in 1889; engaged in educational work and in the ministry; county superintendent of schools, 1907-10; State Senator in 19Tt. Collins, Rev. Mary Clementine, 1846- 1920; born at Upper Alton, Illinois. Received a classical education and taught long in the Keokuk schools; studied theology and medicine in prep- aration for missionary work and in 1875 came to Dakota as missionary to the Sioux. Established a mission at Little Eagle, near the home of Sitting Bull, and spent the remainder of her active life there ministering to Sitting Bull’s people. Colman is a town in southern Moody County. Population, see census. “The Argus,” established in 1901, is its newspaper. Colome is a town in southern Tripp County. Population, see census. “The | Times,’ founded in 1909, is its news- paper. Colony. See Flandreau; New York Colony. Colton is a city in northern Minne- haha County. Population, see census. “The Courier,” established in 1902, is its newspaper. Colton, Winfred R., 1879-— ; born Sycamore, Illinois; graduate Chicago College of Music, studied in Germany; Dean of Music, U.S. D., since 1908. Common Carrier Columbia, former county seat of Brown County, is located upon the James River at the foot of Sand Lake. The town was originally named Rich- mond and was changed for the name of the patriotic air, “Hail Columbia.” Population, see census. Columbus, Knights. Columbus. See Knights of Command. In law one who can and does not forbid that which is done in his behalf is deemed to have command- ed that it be done. Code, 51. Commerce City was a townsite of the Dakota Land Company located on the Sioux River at the present site of Canton. Commissioner of School and Public Lands. See Land Commissioner. Common Carrier. In South Dakota law every one who offers to the public to carry persons, property or messages is a common carrier and must, if able to do so, accept and carry what he is accustomed to carry whenever it is offered to him at a reasonable time and place; he may give preference in time and price to the United States and South Dakota; he must, unless de- tained by accident or the elements, start at the time and place he an- nounces; he is entitled to a reasonable compensation and no more and may demand that it be paid in advance; he cannot limit his obligation by a gen- eral notice, but he may do so by spec- ial contract; he cannot contract away liability for gross negligence, fraud or wilful wrong-doing of himself or his servants; he must carry for the ac- commodation of passengers a limited amount of personal luggage for each. A passenger who refuses to pay for 129 Common Carriers his passage may be ejected, but with- out unnecessary violence and at a usual stopping place. Code, 1157-1184. Common Carriers. The regulation of all common carriers in South Da- kota, is placed under the supervision and control of the railroad commis- sion, which is composed of three mem- bers elected for terms of six years. Commissioners are required to reside at the capital and to devote all of their time to their duties. They fix maximum rates upon. all intra- state business, prosecute discrimina- tions, prohibit pooling, supervise the physical plants and enforce rules for safety and convenience of the public, regulate the joint service of two or more carriers and in general repre- sent and enforce the rights of the pub- lic, with due regard to the interest of the carrier. The railroad commission of Dakota Territory was created by the legislature of 1885 as the earliest victory of the farmers organizations. The members were appointed by the governor; this plan was carried over into the State of South Dakota, when in response to the demand of the Farmers Alliance provision was made for election, with a view to making the commission more. nearly express the sentiments of the public. Until 1907 the commission was empowered to act in little more than an advisory capacity; but its powers have been gradually extended until the operation of common carriers is in a very literal sense under its control. Code, 9492- 9855. The Territorial railroad commission- ers were: William M. Evens 1886-7 Alexander Griggs, 1886-7 William H. McVay, 1886-7 Abraham Boynton, 1887-9 . in 1895; Cone, James W. N. T. Smith, 1887-9 Judson Lamoure, 1889 Harvey J. Rice, 1889 John H. King, 1889 The railroad commissioners appoint- ed for the State of South Dakota have been: Harvey J. Rice, 1889-95 John H. King, 1889-1901 Albon D. Chase, 1889-1891 Charles E. McKinney, 1891-93 Frank P. Phillips, 1891-93 E. F. Conklin, 1893-5 H. C. Warner, 1893-5 John R. Brennan, 1893-5 The railroad commissioners elected in the State of South Dakota have been: George A. Johnston, 1895-6 E. F. Conklin, 1895-6 John R. Brennan, 1895-6 William T. LaFollette, 1897-1900 Alexander Kirkpatrick, 1897-1902 William H. Tompkins, 1897-8 William G. Smith, 1899-1917 Frank LeCocq, 1899-1907 D. H. Smith, 1903-1909 Fred C. Robinson, 1909-14 George Rice, 1907-1913 Peter W. Daugherty, 1915-1918 John J. Murphy, 1913- Frank E. Wells, 1917-18 Dawes E. Brisbine, 1918- John W. Raish, 1918- Como is a station in southwestern Brookings County; The banking point and postoffice is Arlington, 4 miles northwest. Comstock, John F., 1861- ; Mo- bridge; born near Portage, Wisconsin, October 13th; came to South Dakota engaged in mercantile busi- ness; in Government Indian service from 1889 to 1904; legislator, 1913; State Senator in 1919. Conata is a village in southwestern Pennington County. The banking point is Interior, 10 miles east. Population, see census. Cone, James W., 1850-1913; born in Coshocton County, Ohio, December 4th; came to Brule Co., Da- kota in 1882; chief clerk of the House in the legislature, 1889-93, 1907-9; in 130 Conde abstract business, Sioux Falls, after 1893; State Senator, 1911. Conde is a town in northeastern Spink County. Founded in 1886 by the Western Town Lot Co., and named for the great French family. Population, see census. Condition Precedent. In South Da- kota law “a condition precedent is one which is to be performed before some right dependent thereon accrues, or some act dependent thereon is per- formed.” Code, 729. Condition Subsequent. A condition subsequent, in South Dakota law, “is one referring to a future event, upon the happenings of .which the obliga- tion becomes no longer binding upon the other party, if he chooses to avail himself of the condition.” Code, 731. Congregational Church. See Relig- ion. ; Congressional Districts. South Da- kota has three congressional districts. The First consists of the region east of the Missouri River and South of the South line of Brookings county project- ed west to the Missouri. The Second District is the region east of the Mis- souri, lying north of the first district. The Third District is the region west of the Missouri. Conklin, Sylvester J., 1829-1914; born in Penn Yan, N. Y., May 5th; was shoemaker and tanner; moved to Waterloo, Wis., in 1857; studied law and admitted to the bar; Civil War veteran; served in the legislature of Wisconsin, 1859, 1869; served in rev- enue service four years; then en- gaged in journalism in Waterloo, Wis.; moved to Watertown, S. Dak. in 1879, Consideration and established “The Dakota News;” _ later established “Conklin’s Dakotan;” severely injured in a railroad accident, 1896, and was compelled to cease its publication; president of S. Dak. Press Association; Adjutant General, 1901-7. Connors Lake is a small tributary to Byron Lake in Beadle County. “Conquest, The,’ is a historical ro- mance of the exploration and conquest of the West, by Eva Emery Dye (aq. v.). “Conquest of Missouri.” A history of the Missouri River, being chiefly the recollections of Captain Grant Marsh, .by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.) 1909. Conrad, C. E., 1843- ; Effington; born May 28th in Morris County, New Jersey; Civil War veteran; came to Dakota in 1876 and located at Yank- ton; in Roberts Co. since 1892; legis- lator, 1905. Conscription. See Draft. Consent. In law, “he who consents to an act is not wronged by it.” Code, 46. Conservation. The only practical conservation of natural resources un- dertaken by the State relates to the use of timber growing upon State lands and to the preservation of wild life. Only mature timber may be cut and this must be so done as to main- tain the forest perpetually. Wild life is preserved through bird refuges and long closed seasons in which birds, game animals and fish may not be taken. See Game Laws. Sonsideration. “Any benefit confer- red, or agreed to be conferred, upon the promiser by any other person, to which: the promiser is not lawfully entitled, or any prejudice suffered or agreed to 131 Consideration, Valuable be suffered by such person, other than such as he is at the time of consent lawfully bound to suffer, as an induce- ment to the promiser, is a good consid- eration for a promise.” Code, 839. Consideration, Valuable. “A valu- able consideration is a thing of value parted with, or a new obligation as- sumed at the time of obtaining a thing, which is a substantial compen- sation for that which is obtained thereby.” Code, 27. Consolidation of State Departments. See Efficiency Survey. Constitution. Three constitutional conventions were held in South Da- kota, all of which contributed to the formation of the present State Consti- tution. The first was held at Sioux Falls, in September, 1883 without the express sanction of law. .The mem- bers served without pay, at their own expense. From a spontaneous eciti- zens’ movement a delegate convention was held at Huron, June 19, 1883, which by a solemn ordinance called a constitutional convention to meet at Sioux Falls, September 4th. The dele- gates were chosen at an election held August 1st. Throughout, the service was rendered by public spirited citi- zens without pay. The convention re- mained in session 15 days and pro- duced an excellent constitution which contained several unique provisions which were re-adopted in the subse- quent convention. The constitution was submitted at a special election held the first Tuesday of November and adopted, 12,336 for, 6,814 against. Congress refused admission. The legislature of 1885 made provision by law for a second constitutional con- 132 Constitution vention to meet in Sioux Falls, Sep- tember 8, 1885. The delegates were elected at a special election held June 30. The convention remained in ses- sion 16 days and submitted a Consti- tution to the people at an election held November 3, and it was adopted by a vote of 25,226 for and 6,565 against. A full roster of State officers were elected. Congress still refused admis- sion until February 22, 1888, when an enabling act was passed which pro- vided that an election should be held for delegates to a third constitutional convention to be held at Sioux Falls on July 4th. At the same time the act required that the question of approval or rejection of the Constitution of 1885 be submitted. The people almost unanimously ratified the Constitution of 1885 and the convention which met July 4th had only perfunctory duties to perform in making the Constitu- tion conform to the provisions of the enabling act and in equitably dividing the debts and effects of Dakota Terri- tory between North and South Da- kota. The Constitution as finally agreed upon and submitted to the people rec- ognized only four functions of State government; to preserve the peace, administer justice, promote education and care for the defective. It express- ly prohibited the State from engaging ~ in any work of internal improvement. As separate articles, prohibition of the liquor traffic and a system of minority representation were submitted. At the election held upon October 1, the Con- stitution was adopted 70,131 to 3,267. Prohibition, 40,234 to 34,510. Minority representation was rejected. The Constitution has since been amended at almost every election; the most important changes being in the Constitutional Debates elimination of the debt limit of $100,- 000, the change of a uniform value as- sessment to assessment and tax levy by uniform classification of assessable property, and the elimination of the prohibition of internal improvements. Introduction to Vol. I, ‘‘Constitutional Debates’’. Robinson, Kingsbury. Constitutional Debates. The de- bates of the Constitutional Conven- tion of 1883 have been lost. The con- vention was semi-official and a sten- ographic report was kept of its pro- ceedings, but after the failure of Con- gress to recognize its work the record was not preserved. The debates of the second conven- tion of 1885 were preserved and pub- lished by the State in 1907 under the supervision of Doane Robinson, and appear as Volume I, “Constitutional Debates.” The debates of the final convention of 1889 were also published by the State, under the supervision of Doane Robinson, as Volume II, ‘“Constitu- tional Debates.” Consumption. See Tubercular Sani- tarium. Contests. See County Seat Contests. Contracts. Binding contracts in South Dakota must be made by the free and mutual consent of the par- ties thereto, communicated to each other. A contract, however, secured without the free consent of one party is not per se void, but it is voidable at the option of the party not freely consenting. A person may apparent- ly consent to a contract when in fact he is induced to consent by duress, menace, fraud, undue influence or mis- take. For any. of these reasons the party so influenced may void the con- tract. A written contract, whether 133 Contracts the laws require it to be in writing or not, takes the place of all oral agree- ments about the matter made before the contract was signed. In general the written contract is conclusive and testimony can not be given in court to show the parties intended some- thing different. Code, 809-860-911. Contracts, Executory Any contract that leaves something to be done to complete its object is executory. Code, 891. Contracts, Interpretation of In South Dakota the law provides certain rules to guide courts in in- terpreting written contracts. The court must interpret a contract so as to give it the effect intended by the parties when it was made, if this in- tention can be ascertained; the lan- guage of a contract governs its inter- pretation, if the language is clear and explicit and does not involve an ab- surdity; the intention must be de- termined from the writing alone, if it is possible to do so; if through fraud, mistake or accident a contract fails to express the real intention of the par- ties, the erroneous parts will be dis- regarded; the whole of a contract is to be taken together so as to give effect to every part, each clause help- ing to interpret others; several con- tracts between the same party about the same matter are to be taken to- gether; it must receive the interpre- tation that will make it lawful, opera- tive and definite, reasonable and cap- able of being executed; the words are to be understood in their ordinary, popular sense; technical words are to be interpreted as they are usually un- derstood by persons in the profession Contracts or business to which they relate; a contract is to be understood accord- ing to the law of the place where it is to be performed; it must be restrict- ed to the things about which the par- ties intended to contract; particular clauses must be sub-ordinated to the whole intent; where a contract is written into a printed form, the writ- ten part takes precedence over the printed portion; if no time is mention- ed when a contract shall be perform- ed, a reasonable time must be allow- ed; unless it is especially so provid- ed, time is never considered as of the essence of the contract; a prom- ise made in the singular number but executed by several persons is pre- sumed to be joint and several. Code, 865-891. Contract, Object of a In South Dakota law the object of a contract is the thing agreed to be done or not to be done. The object of a contract must be lawful and if the contract contains several objects one or more of which are lawful and one or more of which are unlawful, the contract is valid as to the lawful objects and void as to the unlawful ones. Code, 834-838. Contracts required to be in writing In South Dakota the following con- tracts must be in writing to be valid: Any agreement that is not to be per- formed within one year; any agree- ment made upon consideration of mar- riage, except a mutual promise to marry; any agreement to lease prop- erty for a longer period than one year; any agreement for the sale of real estate; any agreement to buy or sell personal property worth fifty dol- lars or more; but if the buyer at the Contracts . time pays part of the price, then the agreement may not be written. This is known in law as the statute of frauds. Code, 854-860. Contracts, Rescission of In South Dakota a party to a con- tract may rescind the same in the fol- lowing cases only: If the consent of the party rescinding or of any party jointly contracting with him was given by mistake or obtained through duress, menace, fraud or undue influence, ex- ercised by or with the connivance of the party as to whom he rescinds or of any other party to the contract jointly interested with such party; if through the fault of the party as to whom he rescinds, the consideration for his obligation fails in whole or in part; if such consideration becomes entirely void from any cause; if such consideration, before it is rendered to him, fails in a material respect, from any cause; or by consent of the par- ties. The party rescinding must use diligence to rescind promptly as soon as he discovers the facts which en- title him to rescind; he must restore to the party everything of value that he has received on account of the contract, or must offer to do so, upon condition that the other party restore to him whatever he has parted with on behalf of the contract. Code, 902-906. Contracts, Unlawful In South Dakota every contract is unlawful that is contrary to an ex- press provision of law; that is con- trary to the policy of express law, though not expressly prohibited; that is contrary to good morals; that has for its object to exempt any one from responsibility for his own fraud or wil- 134 Conveyances ful injury to the property of another or a violation of law; that fixes the amount of damages to be paid for the breach of an obligation; or that stipu- lates that the parties thereto shall not be permitted to enforce their rights under the contract through the courts or that limits the time in which he may thus enforce his rights; or that restrains any party from engaging in a lawful profession, trade or business, (except that a party may sell the good will of his business and agree that he will not enter into competition for a stated period) and every con- tract in restraint of the marriage of any person. No such contract will be enforced by the courts. Penalties im- posed by contract for any non-per- formance thereof are void. Code, 892-901. Conveyances. See Grants, Automo- biles, Vehicles. Conway, Daniel J., 1859- ; born in Illinois; graduate, St. Viatuers Col- lege; lawyer, Sioux Falls, 1889. HMist.. of, Minn. Co., 498. Conzette, James, ......... -1912; a pioneer of the Black Hills; publicist. Cook, William A., 1881- ; born Neponset, Illinois; A. B., U. of I1.; Ph. D., U. of Wis.; Prof. Education, U. S. D., since 1918. Cook, Willis C., 1874- ; Plankin- ton; born in Fayette county, Wiscon- sin; LL. B., Univ. of Wis., 1895; came to Plankinton in 1899 and engaged in the practice of law; has been county judge and state’s attorney; chairman, State Republican committee; State Senator, 1905, 1907; U. S. Minister to Venezuela, 1921- A Cooke, John B., 1855- ; born in Vernon County, Wisconsin, June 9; Copper settled in Faulk county, 1883; teacher and farmer; member territorial house, 1889. Cookery. See Domestic Science. Cooley, J. P., 1845-1916; Scotland; born at Rowlandville, Maryland, Feb- ruary 26th; came to Bon Homme Co., Dakota in 1870; engaged in farming, stock feeding and banking; in the Territorial Council, 1872-3; State Sen- ator, 1903, 1907, 1911, 1913. Cooley, W. R., 1887- ; Tabor; born at Tabor, S. Dak., March 18th; educated, Univs. S. D. and IIl., State Col., S. D.; engaged in live stock rais- ing and farming; legislator, 1919. Cooper is a post office in northern Meade County. The banking and ship- ping point is Faith, 28 miles northeast. Cooper, M. H., 1848- ; born in Schoolcraft, Michigan, July 27; grad- uate Kalamazoo College; long a school teacher; settled at Watertown, farmer, 1882; member territorial councils of 1887 and 1889. Cooper, H. T., 1850-1916; born in Warwickshire, England; came to Da- kota in 1880; lived at Pierre, 1880-5, and then moved to Whitewood, Law- rence Co. and engaged in banking; county treasurer in 1895-6; State Sen- ator, 1899, 1901, 1905, 1907. See Creameries; Farmers Alliance; Co-operation. Grain Marketing; Grangers. Copeland, H. A., 1827- ; born in Indiana; long county judge of Clay County. : Copper is quite generally dis- tributed through the northern Black Hills; but not in quantity to render its occurence important. Mines, 10. Geo. Bul., III. 135 Cordill, Oliver P. Cordill, Oliver P., 1859- ; Brule; born in Miami County, Indiana, April 12th; moved to Minnesota, 1865, and in 1880 to Brule County, S. Dak.; en- gaged in farming; first school clerk in his township and held several school offices since; county assessor, 1901-5; State Senator, 1905. Corn. See Agriculture, 2. Corn Belt Association. An organiza- tion of realtors in 1890 to promote im- migration to southeastern South Da- kota. The association held corn ex- hibits at Mitchell, 1890, and Yankton, 1892. The organization was continued until 1898. Corn Creek fiows from Bennett County across Washabaugh Co. into White River. Corn Palace. A unique structure decorated with corn in which an an- nual harvest-home festival has been conducted by the city of Mitchell, since 1892. The Corn Palace Festival is only second to the State Fair in im- portance and attendance; it continues for an entire week in October. Artists of world-fame are employed for after- noon and evening programmes of mus- ic and drama; the remainder of the time being given over to street at- tractions. It is the only enterprise of this character in America. Several buildings have housed the festival at different periods, the last a most elab- orate municipal structure. See Mitch- ell. Corner Stone. See Capitol. Corona is a village in southwestern Roberts County. Population, see cen- sus. Corporations. From early territor- ial days the corporation laws of South Dakota were liberal, the fees nominal. Corson, Dighton Consequently very many important commercial concerns are incorporated under South Dakota law. In 1907 the fees for incorporation were substan- tially increased, and in recent years additional regulations for the sale of stock through the State Securities Commission has rendered the incorp- oration of commercial companies in South Dakota less popular and has re- lieved the State of some opprobrium. See Blue Sky Law. Corrections. The corrective institu- tions of the State are the penitentiary at Sioux Falls, the Training School for Boys at Plankinton and the Train- ing School for Girls at Mitchell. These are under the control of the State Board of Charities and Corrections. See Board of Charities and Correc- tions. Corsica is a town in central Douglas County. Population, see census. “The Globe,” established in 1884, is its neswpaper. Corson County; created, 1909; orga- nized, 1919. Bounded on the east by the center of the main channel of the Missouri River, including the islands in said river; on the north, boundary of South Dakota; on the west by the 102d meridian of longitude; on the south by the township line between townships 17 and 18 north, east B. H. M. Named for Dighton Corson (4. V.). Area, 1,616,640 acres. Corson, Dighton, 1828-1915;.born in Maine; pioneer jurist of Milwaukee, Wisconsin, of Nevada and of South Dakota; settled in Deadwood, 1877; member, constitutional conventions of 1885 and 1889; chosen chief justice of the “State of Dakota,’ 1885; elected one of the judges of the su- 136 Costain, Herbert R. preme court, 1889 and held the posi- tion 24 years. Blue Book, 1911, 828; 142; Robinson, I, 903. Costain, Herbert R., 1881- ; Hur- on; born at Parker, S. Dak., June 30th; engaged in musical merchandise busi- ness; memfer, legislature, 1919, 1921, 1923. Kingsbury, IV, Coteau, Coteaux, (anglacized cotoe and cotoes) French for hillock and hill- ocks or rising grounds as distinguish- ed from cote, a hill. There are two systems of coteaus in South Dakota, the Coteau des Prairies, and the Co- teau du Missouri, of the old geogra- phies. The Coteau des Prairies begins at the north line of the State, the crest being just west of the line sepa- rating Roberts and Marshall Counties and running slightly east of south, parallels the Sioux River to the north line of Iowa, maintaining an average altitude of about 1900 feet; at Elkton there is a pass through this range, 200 feet deep, known as the “hole in the mountain,” to the early voyageurs. A lateral branch of this range runs down the west side of the Sioux River dividing the waters of the Sioux and James River and maintaing an average elevation of 1700. This coteau (usu- ally high rolling prairie) is at places cut deeply by ravines. In the south- ern part it rises gently, almost im- perceptibly, from the general level of the prairies; but north of Gary it is quite abrupt, especially upon the east- ern side. On both skirts of the co- teau glacial moraine is clearly defined. The Coteau du Missouri is a range of broad hills extending parallel with the Missouri and separating its waters from the waters of James River; it maintains a height of about 1900 feet, at places rising more than 2000 feet Cottonwood Creek above sea level. This coteau is not an uplift in the ordinary sense. Orig- inally the surface of the country rose from the James River by a gentle slope to the foot of the Black Hills. The Slacier filled the James valley and ex- tended west to approximately the pres- ent Missouri River; the waters im- pounded by the ice and the waters of the melting glacier united in carving out the Missouri valley to a depth or four or five hundred feet be- low the natural surface of the region. Thus the eastern, slope of the Coteau du Missouri is the natural surface sloping up from the James River, while the western slope, dipping down from Highmore to the Missouri, is the more abrupt bank of the new valley eroded so deeply through the shales and un- derlying strata. The Coteau du Mis- souri is relatively smooth throughout its length and is a fine agricultural region. “Coteaus of Dakota.” A book of verse by Doane Robinson (q. v.) Cote qui Trempealeau. “The hill that slides into the water,’’—the river- men’s name for the hill in west Pierre. This was the first bluff above Chapelle Creek that came down to the waters edge, making land passage below it impossible. Cottonwood is a town in northwest- ern Jackson County. Named for a nearby creek. A farm experiment station is located 114 miles south. Population, see census. “The Repub- lican,” established in 1908, is its news- paper. Cottonwood Creek flows into Grand River from the south in Corson Coun- ty. 137 Cottonwood Creek a southern in western Cottonwood Creek is branch of White River Mellette County. Cottonwood Creek is a western af- fluent of Dog’s Ear Creek, Tripp Coun- Ly: Cottonwood Lake is in central north- ern Codington County. Cottonwood Lake is a fishing resort in southwestern Spink County. Cottonwood Spring Creek is a north- ern branch of Fall River. Cougar. See Cat. Council. The senate of the territor- ial legislature was called the council. Under the enabling act it contained but nine members, which number was increased in 1863 to 13 and in 1885 to twenty-four which continued until statehood. Council, of the Sioux. The legisla- tive and judicial body of the Sioux was composed of a body of. headmen, who determined the affairs of the band. Membership seemed to depend upon the acknowledged importance and wis- dom of the individual and there seem- ed to be no express number. In times of great emergency, out of the council came a sort of court known as the soldier’s lodge which had absolute power over the camp and the lives of those in it. See War. -Countryman, B. W., 1867- ; born in Grant County, Wis., February 28th; came to Dakota in 1880, residing in McCook County; engaged in farming many years; later took up the hard- ware business in Spencer; legislator, 1903, 1905. Council of Defense. County. In South Dakota the coun- ty, in a general sense, is the primary 138 County Seat Contests unit of our political organization. The name is adopted from England, where it originally comprehended the domain of one of the primitive kings. County organization has been modified and extended by statute in America, and we have here adopted the form gener- ally in use, outside of New England. Much of the public business trans- acted by the town meeting in New England is conferred upon county of- ficials in this State. There are 68 coun- ties in the State; but four, Shannon, Todd, Washabaugh and Washington are unorganized. See each county, under its name. Counties. See census, 1925, County Board of Health. See Pub- lic Health. County Court. See Courts. See Libraries. County Option. In 1908 the people voted upon an initiated act placing the liquor traffic subject to county op- tion. It was defeated by a majority of 1875. County Seat Contests. In the es- tablishment of the earlier counties, the county seat was usually located by the organic act; but later counties were created far in advance of any settle- ment and when the time for organiza- tion came, the location of the county seat frequently became a vital issue, about which divergent interests were at times arrayed in desperate con- flict. Herewith is an index list of some of the more exciting contests. Bon Homme County created by the first legislature, 1862, with county seat fixed at Bon Homme, where it remain- ed until 1885, when it was removed to Tyndall. Brookings, organized in 1871 with county seat at Medary. An exciting County Libraries. County Seat Contests election in 1879 removed it to Brook- ings, Volga and Aurora being the con- testing candidates. Brown, the county seat was first lo- cated at Columbia, where it remained until 1890, when it was removed to Aberdeen, after ten years of contro- versy. Brule, the county seat was first at Brule City; removed to Chamberlain, 1881. Charles Mix Co., had a peregrinating seat of government in the early days, but settled at Wheeler in 1887; re- moved to Lake Andes, 1914, by popu- lar vote after several ineffectual cam- paigns to locate it elsewhere. Deuel, the county seat was at Gary until 1886, when at the end of a despe- rate fight it went to Clear Lake. Douglas, county seat was at Browns- dale, 1881; Houston, 1882; Grandview, 1882, and after a five year contest it was finally located in Armour, 1889. Faulk, county seat was at LaFoon, 1883; moved to Faulkton, 1886. Grant, county seat was at Inkpa City, (Big Stone) 1878; moved to Mil- bank, 1881. Gregory, county seat was at Fair- fax, 1898; to Burke, 1916. Hamlin, county seat was at Spald- ing, 1878; moved to Castlewood, 1882; to Hayti, 1912. Hanson, county seat at Rockport, 1871; moved to Alexandria, 1880; Al- exandria successfully resisted attempt to remove to Fulton in 1902, after the burning of the court house. Hutchinson, county seat was at Oli- vet, village on the James River, from organization, in spite of numerous at- tempts to remove it. Lyman, county seat was at Oacoma from 1893 to 1922, when it was remov- ed to Kennebec. Courtney, Edna Potter, county seat was at Forest — City 1883; to Gettysburg, 1884. Spink, county seat was at Old Ash- ton (east of James River). 1879; mov- ed to Ashton, 1882; to Redfield, 1884. Sully, county seat was at Clifton, 1883; moved to Onida, 1884. Turner, county seat was at Swan Lake, 1871; moved to Parker, 1885. Walworth, county seat was at Le- Beau, 1883; moved to Bangor, 1884; to Selby, 1904. In almost every instance the thrill- ing feature was the removal of the county records to the new location. This required finesse and frequently was accomplished by stealth and oc- casionally by open violence. The story of county seat removals has not been comprehensively written nor at all from an unprejudiced standpoint. In view of the strenuous methods employ- ed by the excited contestants it is doubtful if the real merits in any given case can ever be established. It must be conceded, however, that in most of the cases the county capital as ultimately established was at a more central point and of greater conven- ience to the public. “Course of Empire, The.” Ray- mond L. Dillman, 1913-1921; Warren Bi ckiddy 9921-2228" Code, 5170-81. Covey, Hyatt E., 1875- ; born at Le Roy, Illinois, September 1st; grad., Univ. of Chicago, 1901; came to South Dakota in 1909, locating on a home- stead in Tripp County; engaged in farming and stock raising; principal of high school for three years at Montevideo, Minn.; State Senator, 1919, 1921; 1923, 1925. Cowboy. The range cattle industry produced a unique population through- out the West, whose characteristics were emphasised by occupation and environment. Perhaps America has not anywhere developed a more effic- ient and self reliant class than the cowboys—men who made the care of the wild cattle of the plains their vo- cation. They were a practical, hard headed, courageous class, loyal to their employment, ready to make every sac- rifice of comfort and to risk even life itself for the protection of their herds. While rather picturesque, their pecul- iarities have been grossly burlesqued. Tried by the natural law of the sur- vival of the fittest, none but the most hardy could survive the rigors of this life. They left a tradition that will en- dure in western South Dakota. “Cowboys and Colonels” is a story of a visit to the Black Hills in the early eighties, by William Conn, an Englishman, who came west over the Northwestern to Pierre and thence by stagecoach to the Hills. It is told with all of an Englishman’s prejudice, but is nevertheless an interesting rey- elation of life in that period. It was published in London. 144 “Cowhoy Lyrics” “Cowboy Lyrics” is a book of verse by Robert V. Carr (q. v.). Cows, Distinguished. South Dakota holds an enviable place in the records made by cows in the production of milk and butter, having for ten years past held the American record for the greatest production of milk and but- ter for both the 7 and 30 day tests. All of the cows having high test rec- ords are of the Holstein-Friesian breed. The individuals having the best rec- ords are listed below: Hester Aaltje Korndyke, No. 133,222, owned by M. J. Smiley, of Belle Fourche, is the most important of the lot, holding since 1912 the American record for greatest production. At 6 years, 8 months and 21 days she en- tered upon the test that produced in 7 days 621 pounds of milk, 37.4 pounds of butter-fat and 46.78 pounds of com- mercial butter; her 30 day test pro- duced 2567.7 pounds of milk, 142.8 pounds of butter-fat and 178.5 pounds of commercial butter. This animal is still living (1925). College Belle Wayne, No. 98,497 was born upon the State College farm at Brookings, July 3, 1906, and died there in the autumn of 1924. At 5 years and 10 months she made her Cows, Distinguished maximum record of 824.3 pounds of milk and 35.37 pounds of butter in 7 days and 3,338.1 pounds of milk and 145.7 pounds of butter in 30 days. She is the dam of a wonderful progeny now widely diffused throughout the State. Her daughter, College Belle Wayne 2d, holds the second place in the annual milk production in the State. Redfield Colantha Alewin, No. 373,108, is a granddaughter of College Belle Wayne, born upon the State farm at Redfield, 1916, and is owned by the State Hospital at Yankton; her annual record, first in the State, is 30,657.38 pounds of milk, 1026.84 pounds of fat and 1283.55 pounds of commer- cial butter. Leda Cornucopia, No. 119,361 owned by the State College, was born Oct. 8, 1908, and is still (1925) in milk. Her total production exceeds that of any other cow in the State and has few superiors in history. To April, 1925, it is 78,000 pounds of milk and 5,875.19 pounds of butter-fat. South Dakota Leaders Following is a list of the leading Holstein-Friesians in South Dakota with their butter and milk records: Seven-Day Division Per Age Milk Cent Fat Butter Duchess Lucy Mercedes 176331........... 5- 1-13 622.0 6.02 37.473 46.84 Lady Acmeanna Ormsby De Kol 212911....4- 6- 0 525.1 56.80 30.460 38.08 Duchess Lucy Mercedes 176831........... 4- 0-27 513.0 5.37 27,541 34.42 SinthiaewmVernon ROSS SLGWTGisy.t. nc 3 cidtetere « 3-11-15 604.0 4.74 28.615 35.77 Lady Acmeanna Ormsby De Kol 212911....3- 5-29 502.3 4.96 24.908 31.13 Clothilde Bell Veeman 594305............. 2-10-20 421-2" «5.32 22.391 27.99 PeeAelGe DAISVe"GITl DOAZTON as «cs ces 0 60.0 oe - 5- 8 400.38 5.29 21.187 26.48 Thirty-Day Division F Hester. Aaltje KorndykKe «133222. «0.00000. 6- 8-21 2567.7 5.56 142.803 178.503 pieux Mmorndyke Maid 528745; 2. oi. ee cule os 4- 5-19 2601.5 4.13 107.560 134.45 WASt SiGe Mo alma. {208003 . Soe. eile sheridan « 3-11-11 2133.1 5.14 109.751 137.188 Redfield Segis Johanna 735950............ 2- 7T- 2 2004.2 4.24 84.989 106.24 Korndyke Vernon Vale 510790............ 2- 1-14 1869.2 4.17 T7942 97.42 Ten-Months Division Ormsby Korndyke Johanna 374289........ 6- 8-19 21629.7 3.00 649.13 811.4 Wanton RubyePontiace s89273s% .a%.cua se crele » « 4- 8-24 15250.7 3.19 486.61 608.26 Pansy Lockhart Genesta 473780........... 4- 0-21 22770.1 3.20 729.18 911.47 Gtothilde. Vernon, Rose, 5161764. wsnioacek 8-11-15 20595.7 3.12 641.62 802.0 POOL se IANANLOLL S28 s + os alee hotels olace cheats eehe 8- 5- 1 15759.8 3.04 479.66 599.5 Redfield Segis Johanna 735950...........-. - 7-2 18931.6 3.70 701.39 876.74 Beauty Mercedes Colantha Nig 648205..... 2- 2- 0 16844.3 3.238 543.41 679.2 , Cox Craven Yearly Division Redfield Colantha Alewin 373108 Ormsby Jane. Vales 246i sagen tee Yankton Gerda Pontiac Beryl 551724 Clothilde Vernon Rose 516176 Princess Hengerveld Lockhart 2d 626244 Redfield Segis Johanna 735950 Redfield Nellie Johanna 603264 eee eer eeee sous © 'e Whee. eee see eee ees ee oe Two Holstein-Friesian Cows Leading in Milk Production for one year in the State of South Dakota Redfield Colantha‘Alewan! ST3208 2745 S..t.6 25 «creel Stadia Miele oe OUR 12d College Belle Wayne 2d 154817 Cr er] - 9-18 30657.3 3.35 1026.84 1283.55 - 9-19 22993.2 2.77 636.10 795.12 - 4- 4 24309.0 2.90 704.34 880.42 -11-15 218685 3.10 678.34 847.9 - 0-13 20804.4 3.41 710.04 887.5 - 7- 2 21407.6 3.79 811.57 1014.4 - 4-1 17868.4 3.17 566.98 708.73 1026.84 1283.55 27896.1 916.54 1145.67 “‘Holstein-Friesian World,’ April 11, 1925; Letters from Thomas Olson, Department of Dairy Industry, State College, in files, Department of History; Letters and files’ from Dr. G. S. Adams, superintendent, State Hospital, in files, Department of History. Cox is a postoffice in northern Hard- ing County. The banking and ship- ping point is Bowman, North Dakota, 22 miles north. Cox, W. H., 1860- ; born at La- Fayette, Indiana, September 5th; came to Fairfax, Gregory Co., South Dakota in 1909; engaged in newspa- per business, publisher of the ‘“Fair- fax Advertiser;” legislator, 1915. Coyle is a discontinued post office in southeastern Brule County. The ship- ping and banking point and post office is Kimball, 15 miles north. Coyne, Clarence E., 1881- ; born at Rock Island, Illinois, December 23rd; came to South Dakota in 1906 and located on a homestead near Hayes in Stanley County; owner and editor of the “Fort Pierre Times;” county sheriff, 1911 to 1915; mayor of Fort Pierre since 1916; Secretary of State since 1923. “Coyote, The.” The Junior Annual of the State University, published since 1904 and affording picturesque memoranda of faculty and student ac- tivity. See also Kiote. Craig, W. D., 1849- ; born in On- tario; came to South Dakota in 1884; sheriff of Spink County, 1888-93; State senator, 1894, 1896; engaged in farm- ing and banking; legislator, 1903, 1905. Coyote. Crandall is a village in southwestern Day County. Population, see census. “The Courier,” established in 1918, is its newspaper. Crandall, Clinton J., Jr., 1893- H Onida; born at Pipestone, Minnesota, March 11th; came to Pierre in 1912; attorney; state’s attorney, Sully Coun- ty, 1920-24; State Senator, 1925. Crandon is a village in southern Spink County. Founded in 1881 by the Western Town Lot Co. Named for Frank P. Crandon, a valued. offic- er of the C. & N. W. Ry. Population, see census. Crane, Frank P., 1855-1916; educator; pioneer of Watertown; superintendent, city and county schools; State super- intendent of public instruction, 1895-9; clerk of Supreme Court, 1901-1913. Cranston, R. F., 1878- ; Pollock; born at Wyalusing, Wisconsin, Octob- er 29th; came to South Dakota in 1879; educated, State Col., S. D.; en- gaged in, newspaper business, being editor and publisher of the “Campbell County Progress;” justice of the peace for four years; also town clerk, two years; legislator, 1911. Craven is a discontinued post office in central Edmunds County. The banking point and post office is Ip- _swich, 5 miles west. 146 Crawford, Coe I. Crawford, Coe I., 1858- ; sixth governor of South Dakota, 1907-1909; United States Senator, 1909-1915. Born at Volney, Iowa, January 14; graduat- ed from Iowa University, 1882; settled at Pierre, 1884; member, territorial council, 1889; State senator, 1889; at- torney general, 1893-1897; general counsel in Dakota for Northwestern Railway, 1897-1905, when he resigned to take up the fight for progressive legislation; elected governor in 1906 and in the session of 1907 promoted legislation particularly affecting rail- road operations, including maximum rates, anti-pass and double damages. He was not a candidate for re-election but accepted the party nomination for United States Senator, which was con- firmed by the legislature of 1909; in the Senate he supported the progress- ive policies; he was defeated for re- nomination in 1914 by Charles H. Burke; returning to Huron he has successfully engaged in the practice of law in association with. his son, Irving R. (q. v.) Crawford, Guy W., 1864- ; born in Tioga County, Pennsylvania, May 15th; came to Letcher, Sanborn Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in grain buy- ing; legislator, 1913, 1915. Crawford, Irving R., 1892- ; born at Pierre, S. Dak., May 7th; educated, Univs. of Iowa and S. D.; attorney; served in World War two years; State Senator, 1921, 1923; lives in Huron; son of Coe I. (q. v.) Crawler was a head-man ‘of the Blackfeet Sioux, 1830-1908. He was sent by Major House from old Fort Sully to Grand River in the autumn of 1864 to rescue Mrs. Fanny Kelley (q. v.) a commission that he executed with fidelity. Hist., IV, 109. Cretaceous Crazy Band rescued Shetak Cap- tives (q. v.). Crazy Horse. A great chief of the Oglala, contemporary of Red Cloud but younger. He distinguished him- self in the battle of the Rosebud, June 17, 1876 in which he defeated Crook in an all day fight. He was import- ant in the strategy at the battle of the Little Bighorn. His father was a brother of Spotted Tail, who induced him to surrender to the government, the next spring, (1877). Fearing he was inciting insubordination he was placed under arrest Sept. 7, 1877 and an altercation ensued in which he was killed. Hist. VI, 224. Testimony of William Garnett, secured by Major James Mc- Laughlin, in files Department of History. Creameries. See Agriculture, 9, Dairying. » Creighton is a post office in north- eastern Pennington County. The banking and shipping point is Wall, 32 miles south. Cresbard is a town in northern EKd- munds County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Beacon,” established in 1907, is its newspaper. Cressy, Erastus T., 1838-1917; born hi Se SST ee RE ee ee ; veteran of Civil War; newspaper man; lecturer. Creston is a post office in southeast- ern Pennington County. The banking point is Farmingdale, 10 miles north- west. Cretaceous. Meaning pertaining to chalk. Applied to a period of geo- logical time during which practically all of the formations in South Dakota above the Dakota Sandstone were de- posited. The cretaceous is divided in- to the upper and lower cretaceous and 147 Crocker the upper Cretaceous is again divided into the Early Upper Cretaceous and the Late Upper Cretaceous. See Geol- ogy. Crocker is a_ village Clark County. sus. Croes, Charles W., 1886- ; Wes- sington; born at Wessington, S. Dak., March 19th; admitted to bar in 1915; engaged in farming and banking; leg- islator, 1921, 1923; has since been man- ager of S. D. Wheat Growers Associ- ation. Crooked Lake is in the extreme southwestern corner of Grant County. in northern Population, see cen- Crook, Gen. George., 1828-1890; Brig.- General, U. S. Army, 1873; Commander of the Department of the Platte; in 1875 made his first visit to Dakota to remove gold hunters from the Black Hills before a treaty legalized their entry. In 1876 he fought Crazy Horse on the Rosebud River and was defeat- ed. Later that season, pursuing the hostiles with the Third Cavalry and the Fifth Infantry, he found their pro- visions exhausted and the prairies burned off. Deadwood was the near- est base and he started through the gumbo. It rained continuously for eleven days and the men lived on horse meat. Enroute he fought the battle of Slim Buttes (q. v.) After great hardship he reached Deadwood (1876). See Crook’s March. Kingsbury, I, 956-8. Crooks is a village in central Min- nehaha County. Population, see cen- sus. Crook’s March. In the autumn of 1876 General Crook found himself at the head waters of Heart River, North Dakota with an army and but two days’ 148 Crouch, D. N. rations. It was a seven days march to Deadwood, the nearest point. In his report of the trip Crook said: “We had a severe march here from Heart River; for eighty consecutive miles we did not have a particle of wood; during the greater portion of the time we were drenched by cold rains.” “For severity and hardship it has but few parallels in the history of the army.” En route they stopped to fight the battle Slim Buttes (q. v.). They were eleven days in making the trip. Most of the way they subsisted on horsemeat. The prairies were burn- ed off and the gumbo next to im- passable. See Crook, General George. Hist., VI, 493. Crook’s Tower. This unique point, located in the southwestern corner of Lawrence county, was supposed by the Newton-Jenney party of 1875 to be the highest point in the Black Hills; but a re-examination shows it to be but 7,140 feet high against the 7,242 feet of Harney’s Peak. It is a great lime- stone plateau, gashed with deep can- yons; at a point on the cliff where two of these canyons converge stand three slim spindles looking like the chim- neys of some vast castle when viewed from the opposite side of the canyon, but when seen from the plateau itself they are rather insignificant. Because of the breadth of the mesa the great altitude is not imposing. It was named by Newton and Jenney for Gen. George Crook, then commander of the De- partment of the Platte. Crouch, D. N., 1852- ; Leola; born in Washington County, Tennes- see; came to McPherson County in 1909; engaged in farming; served in Legislature of Missouri, two terms; legislator, S. D., 1925. Crouch Line Crouch Line is a familiar name (after a manager) for the Rapid City, Black Hills and Western Railway, from Rapid City to Mystic, a distance of 35 miles up the valley of Rapid River. The line was promoted by William Coad (q. v.) a citizen of Rap- id City. It runs through a most pic- turesque region and was most difficult and expensive to construct. It was long upon its way and finally complet- ed to Mystic in the spring of 1906. The difference in altitude between the terminals is 1668 feet. It does a con- siderable tourist and sight-seeing busi- _ ness and has an important freight bus- iness as a link between the Burlington and Milwaukee in handling the coal and oil out of Wyoming. Crow. A bird common in the State. Lewis and Clark found it at Crow Creek, and named the stream in honor of the event. Captain Lewis, for the only time in his whole journal, at- tempted the scientific and said the bird was a corvus. It is very num- erous and is found in every part of the State. Crow Creek is a post office in west- ern Buffalo County. Name changed to Ft. Thompson. Crow Creek is a stream rising in southern Hand County, flows south and then west across Buffalo County and falls into the Missouri river. Crown Hill is a postoffice in central Lawrence County. Was named from a nearby hill that was named from a mining claim on it owned by the Crown Mining Co. Crow Indians. An Algonquin tribe of Indians residing in Montana, but who prior to 1822 occupied the valley of the Little Missouri River in north- western South Dakota. In a great Curtis, Rev. Allen L. battle fought at “The hills where the Crows were killed,” in that year, the Sioux defeated the Crow with awful massacre and drove them from the region. Crow Lake is a discontinued post office in southern Jerauld County. Banking and shipping point and P. O. is at Wessington Springs, 11 miles northeast. Crow Lake is an important lake in southern Jerauld County, drained by Smith Creek. Crow Peak is six miles southwest of Spearfish, 6785 feet high. Cruiser South Dakota. Dakota, Armored Cruiser. See Black Hills, 4. Cul de Sac Island is in the Missouri River at the extreme northern end of Big Bend; sometimes called St. John’s Island. . Cundill, Frank, 1887- ; born at Maquoketa, Iowa, August 26th; came to Firesteel, Dewey Co., South Dakota in 1911; engaged in farming and stock raising; township assessor from 1915 to 1922; director, Farmers Cooperative Elevator Company at Firesteel; legis- lator, 1923; State Senator, 1925. Cuppett, William M., 1843-1917; born in Pennsylvania; veteran of the Civil War; pioneer of Canton; register of deeds and clerk of courts. See South Crystal Cave. Currant. Three varieties of the cur- rant are native to South Dakota, wild black, squaw and golden (or buffalo). The tame varieties introduced are cul- tivated successfully. Curtis, Rev. Allen L., 1874- 7 born at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, June 26th; educated, S. D. State Col., Beloit Col., Univs. Columbia and Berlin, Chi- 149 Curtiss, Ira O. cago Theological Seminary; came to Castlewood, Hamlin Co., Dakota in 1884; pastor, Estelline, 1909-12; en- gaged in banking; legislator, 1921, 1923; pastor, Congl. Church, Lake Preston, since 1923. | Curtiss, Ira O., 1860- ; Aberdeen; born at Coral, Illinois, February 9th; educated, Oberlin Col., Ohio,; came to Brown County, Dakota, in 1881; en- gaged in farming; State Senator, 1909, 1911. Custer is a city in northern Custer County. A mining town; gold, tin, an mica mines are in the vicinity. A ~ rich pine timber district. ‘“The Black Hills Crusader,” an anti-tuberculosis paper, established in 1916, and “The Chronicle,” established in 1880, are its newspapers. Population, see census. Custer County was named for Gen. George A. Custer; created, 1875; orga- nized, 1877. First house was built by the Gordon party on*French Creek. Gold was first discovered in the Black Hills near Custer. Beginning on west boundary of South Dakota ten miles south of its intersection with the 44th parallel of north latitude, thence due east and along the south boundary of Pennington County to the center of the South Fork of the Cheyenne River; thence southwesterly up the center of the channel of said river to the 103d meridian of longtitude; thence south on said meridian to the township line between towns 6 and 7 south, east of the B. H. M.; thence west along said township line to the west boundary of South Dakota; thence north along said boundary to the place of beginning. Area 1,006,720 acres. Code, p. 144. (Introduction). Custer Battlefield Highway. An im- portant auto trail from Des Moines Cuthbert entering South Dakota near Canton and running via Sioux Falls, Mitchell, Chamberlain, consolidates with the Black and Yellow at Philip. Its north- western terminus is at Roundup, Wyoming. It is graveled east of Kennebec and other sections are be- ing graveled west of that point. -Custer’s Expedition to the Black Hills, 1874. See Black Hills, 1, 5. Hist., VII, 554, 583. Custer, Gen. Geo. A., 1839-1876; came to Dakota with the 7th regiment of Cavalry, 1873. By order of Gen. Sheridan, in 1874 with a brigade of 1200 men he made a reconnoissance of the Black Hills during which gold was discovered. Ascended Harney Peak. Killed in the battle of the Little Bighorn. ; Custer. VIi, “Boots and Saddles’, by Mrs. Kingsbury, I, 883-9, 940-6. MHist., 5d4, 583. Custer’s March. In 1873 General George A. Custer was ordered to Man- dan with the 7th Cavalry to garrison Fort Abraham Lincoln. He marched from Sioux City up the Missouri that spring, so far as known his only vis- it to eastern South Dakota. Custer Park. See Black Hills, 3, State Park. Custer Peak is in south central Law- rence county; it is 6794 feet high. Custer State Game Park. See Black Hills, 3. Custer Storm. Great storm at Yank- ton April 21, 1873 when General Cus- ter with the 7th Cavalry were in camp there. Cuthbert is a village in southwest- ern Sanborn County. Population, see census. £50 Cuthead Cuthead was a band of Yanktonais Sioux whose main camp was on Elm River in Brown County. Waneta (Waanatan) was of this band. They were friendly to the English in the War of 1812 and aroused the Indians of the upper Missouri to join with ‘them in destroying Fort Manuel in March 1813 and in driving the Ameri- cans away. be Cyclone Cutmeat is a post office in north- western Todd County. Name changed to Wososo. Cyanide is a discontinued post of- fice, station name Crown Hill, in cen- tral Lawrence County. Cyclone. See Climate. Dahl, A. H. Dahl, A. H., 1862- ; born in Wis- consin, June 4th; came to Roberts Co., South Dakota in 1892; engaged in farming; county sheriff, 1901-5; State Senator, 1911; lived near Vernon. Dahl, Albert, 1868- ; Elk Point; born in Union County, July 29th; en- gaged in farming; county commis- sioner for four years and chairman of the school board for twenty years; legislator, 1915. Dahlberg is a station in northwest- ‘ern Roberts County. The banking point and post office is Veblin, 5 miles west. Dahlia is an introduced flower, which is most satisfactory in this region. Dailey, Lee Nimrod, 1874- ; born Decatur, Ill.; educated Oberlin, Berlin and New York; Director of Music, Yankton College since 1904. Dailey, Robert, 1881- ; Fland- reau; born in Moody County, S. D., November 22nd; educated, Minn. Univ.; engaged in farming; member of local school board for several years; State Senator, 1913, 1915, 1917; Regent of Education, 1923- See Agriculture, 9. “Dairy Technology.” A text book upon dairying, by Prof. C. Larsen, of the South Dakota College of Agricul- ture and Mechanics Arts. Dairying. Daisy. A native flowering plant of the aster family. Saunders lists eigh- teen varieties growing in this State. Dakota. See also Sioux, as Sioux Idian Courts. Dakota. The name of the principal tribe of Siouan Indians and the most powerful of all American aborigines. The name means an alliance of friends. Dakota The following table shows the tribal organization of the Dakota group: Mdewakanton Wakpekute Santee F Sisseton Wahpeton Yankton Dakota or Yankton Sioux Yanktonai Assinoboin Brule Two Kettle Sans Arc. Blackfeet Hunkpapa Minneconjou Oglala The Assinoboin have not for sever- al centuries associated with the Da- kota and are not considered members of the tribe. The division into the three groups Santee, Yankton and Teton is upon lingual differences that have existed so long as clearly to distinguish the groups. At the dawn of white history the Dakota lived in the woods of Minne- sota about the headwaters of Rum River; but they soon began to remove to the prairies, and securing arms and horses they waxed powerful and ex- tended their borders to embrace an empire in the center of the continent. They held half of Minnesota, a small section of Wisconsin, a quarter of Iowa, a third of Nebraska, half of North Dakota, all of South Dakota and large sections in Wyoming and Mon- tana. They had trade with white men from the middle of the Seventeenth Century. Gradually the Teton or prairie Sioux removed westward until they were domiciled upon the Missouri, and soon became known as the Sioux of the Missouri to distinguish them from the Santees, who were the Sioux of the Teton 152 Dakota Mississippi. The Yankton occupied the middle ground; their connections were equally with the Teton and San- tee. The Sioux of the Mississippi had their trade relations with the English in Canada and therefore their sympa- thies were strongly British in the Revolution and the War of 1812; while the Sioux of the Missouri secured their trade chiefly from St. Louis and naturally were American in sympathy. The Dakota began in 1837 to re- linquish to the United States the title to their lands and by repeated cessions have given up all of them except a few relatively small reservations oc- cupied by them. These cessions are known in history as the treaties of agreements by which the relinquish- ments were made, as follows: 1837. Treaty of Prairie du Chien— fhe lands in Wisconsin, 1851. Traverse de Sioux—All lands in Minnesota except small reservation dn upper Minnesota, and in South Da- kota, east of Big Sioux River. 1858. Treaty of Yankton—Lands between Sioux and Missouri Rivers south of line from Pierre to Water- town. 1868. Treaty of Laramie—All lands east of the Missouri River except Yankton, Sisseton and Crow Creek reservations. 1889. Treaty of 1889 — Lands be- tween Cheyenne and White Rivers. Since 1889 by various agreements the remaining reservations have been cut away and to a large extent the Indians have taken lands in severalty and become full citizens. For more than two centuries after their first contact with white men the Sioux and the whites lived in friendly relations; but after the treaty of 1851 feelings of distrust arose and in 1862, Dakota Citizens’ League while the Civil War was raging, the Santee made war with the hope of re- gaining their lands. This was the hor- rible Minnesota Massacre. For four- teen years thereafter the Sioux were almost constantly at war with the whites, the epoch culminat- ing in the destruction of Custer and his cavalry on _ the _ Little Bighorn River. See Minnesota Mass- acre; War of the Outbreak, Red Cloud’s War, the Little Bighorn Battle and the Battle of Slim Buttes (under titles War (5, 6), Battles). In 1812 the Santee and Yankton fav- ored British interests. See South Da- kota and the War of 1812. The last time the Dakota were at war was in 1890, in what is known as the Messiah War, which see (under . War, 8). 153 Most of the Dakota are now resi- dents of South Dakota and according to the latest report of the Indian com- missioner number 23,625, of whom 11,755 are males, 11,870 females, 11,165 minors and 12,460 adults. 13,047 are full blood and 10,578 mixed blood. Ed- ucation is compulsory and all adults under forty years of age read and speak English. Dakota Fort. See Fort Dakota. “Dakota, 1885.” A pamphlet of 90 pages by O. H. Holt, with contributed chapters by Lauren Dunlap, immigra- tion commissioner, Col. Clement L. Lounsbury, General W. H. H. Beadle and others. Descriptive and statisti- cal. Dakota Boom. See Boom. Dakota Cavalry. See War (4, Civil W.). Dakota Citizens’ League. An orga- nization promoted by citizens of Yank- ton in 1882 to advance the division of Dakota Dictionaries Dakota and to defeat a plan to sell the school lands in a single lump at a low price. It called a conference, which was largely attended, at Can- ton, June 21, 1882. This League pro- moted a bill before the next legisla- ture for a constitutional convention, which bill Gov. Ordway vetoed. The League then called the conference at Huron on June 19, 1883 which ordain- ed the first Sioux Falls Constitutional Convention. Thereafter the League did not function. Dakota Dictionaries. ary. See Diction- “Dakota Farmer.” The most im- portant farm publication in the north- west was established in 1881 at Huron by the late William F.,. T. Bushnell, (q. v.) who before statehood removed © it to Aberdeen. After his death it was continued by an _ incorporation made by his estate, The Bushnell Company. For more than twenty years it has been managed by W. C. Allen, (q. v.) and has a general circu- lation, most intensive in the Dakotas, Minnesota, Montana and Wyoming. “Dakota, Its Geography, History and Resources” is an excellent little Geog- raphy of Dakota published by W. H. H. Beadle, 1888. It was long used as a school text-book. Dakota Grammar. Dictionary, Dakota. See Grammar: “Dakota, History of,” by William Maxwell Blackburn, D. D., president Pierre University, 1893. A_ brilliant sketch of Dakota history written at the request of the South Dakota Co- lumbian World’s Fair commission. Published in Volume I, “South Da- kota Historical Collections,” with cop- ious notes by Dr. Delorne W. Robin- son, “Dakota Rhymes” Dakota Indian Claims. After the able bodied men of Dakota Territory were called to arms for the protection of the public in 1862 the legislature audited the claims of the men for time and materials furnished and issued to each a certificate of the sum due. Twelve years went by and though these claims were pressed upon Con- gress no steps were taken toward paying them until 1874, when Gen. James A. Hardie was sent to Dakota to investigate and report upon the sit- uation. His exhaustive report with the testimony taken is printed as House Executive Document No. 286 of the 1st Session of the 43rd Congress. “Dakota Justice, The,’ is a treatise upon practice in courts of justice of the peace in Dakota Territory by A. B. Melville, of the Huron bar, 1886. “Dakota Justice, Procedure and Forms.” A manual of practice and pro- cedure in courts of justices of the peace in South Dakota, by Howard G. Fuller, of the Pierre bar. 1915. Dakota Magazine or Monthly. See Dakotan Monthly. “Dakota, Preliminary Report of Ex- plorations in Nebraska and,” by Lieut. G. K. Warren. This is General War- ren’s report of his trips through Da- kota, including his exploration of the Black Hills in 1855, ’56 and ’57, with his large accompanying map. It was published by the Engineer Depart- ment of the Army and has no distinc- tive number. Reprinted in full in Hist., XI, 58, 134, 140. “Dakota Rhymes.” A collection of the best verse by South Dakota Writ- ers compiled by B. W. Burleigh and Gustave G. Wenslaff. 154 Dakota River Dakota River is the legal name of James River. Section 20 of Organic Act of March 2, 1861: ‘And be it further enacted that the river in said territory heretofore known as River aux Jacques or James River, shall hereafter be called Dakota River.” Dakota Sandstone. This is the strata from which we obtain artesian water. Throughout the plains region it appears to lie quite level with only a slight dip to the east, and its depth from the surface is generally deter- mined by the _ surface altitude. Through this region it is at about sea-level. In the Black Hills it up- crops and forms the range of hills lying outside the Red Valley. The distance across this up-crop is about two miles. The streams debouching from the Hills have eroded channels through it and they lose much of their water in passing over the sandstone. The Dakota group embraces about 150 feet of the Dakota proper, a shaly fu- sion member of 25 feet and the La- kota Sandstone of about 200 feet in thickness. At Pierre it is about 1100 feet below the surface to the top of the Dakota and 1600 to the bottom of the Lakota. “Dakotan, The Monthly South.” A monthly magazine established at Yankton by Doane Robinson, May 1, 1898, and continued for six years, when it was incorporated with the “South Dakota Educator” at Mitchell. It was devoted to South Dakota his- tory, art and progress. “Dakotas, (The) A Statistical and Political Abstract.’’ A valuable publi- cation by Frank H. Haggerty, last im- migration commissioner of Dakota Territory, put out at the time of ad- mission of North and South Dakota. Dakotan, The It contains important information and statistics pretaining to the two young States. Dakota Territory. Created by act of Congress, March 2, 1861. (See Or- ganic Act). It continued until the ad- mission of South Dakota, Nov. 2, 1889. In the first instance it extended west of the present boundaries of North and South Dakota to the Rocky Moun- tains; but with several changes fol- lowing was reduced to the limits of South Dakota and North Dakota in 1869. The capital was at Yankton until 1883, when it was removed to Bismarck. See Governor; Secretary of State; Auditor; Territorial Courts; Capital; Constitutional Conventions. Dakota’ Territory. SHAISLOLY..- OF Southeastern Dakota.’ Published in 1881 and is supposed to have been written by Judge W. W. Brookings. It is a very valuable work, giving the primary organizations of much of South Dakota east of the Missouri. It contains many brief biographies of pioneers. “Dakota Territory, Sketch of its History and Resources,” by G. A. Batchelder, Secretary of Dakota and ex-officio commissioner of immigra- tion, 1870. This is an interesting lit- tle book of 53 pages and contains the first map of Dakota published by authority of the Territorial govern- ment. Dakota Wesleyan University. See Education. Dakotian, The, was the first newspa- per established in Dakota Territory after its creation. It was published at Yankton, by Frank M. Ziebach and William Freeny, and was established June 6, 1861. It is still published as “The Yankton Press and Dakotan.”’ 155 Daley, Patrick It is the oldest continuous publication in this portion of the northwest. See Yankton. Daley, Patrick, 1847- > born in Ireland; engaged in mercantile busi- ness in Iowa; came to Dakota in 1880 and located in Aberdeen; in 1890 he moved to the Black Hills and engag- ed in mining; legislator, from Penning- ton County, 1903, 1905; home, Hill City. Dalesburg is a discontinued post office in northeastern Clay County. The banking and shipping point and post office is Centerville, 13 miles northwest. Dallas is a town in western Gregory County. Was named from Dallas, Texas, by Jackson Bros., early set- tlers. Dallas, Texas, was named for G. M. Dallas, once vice-president of the United States. Population, see cen- sus. “The Gregory County News,” es- tablished in 1896, is its newspaper. Dalthorp, A. B., 1871- ; Volga, Brookings Co.; born in Moscow, Wis- consin, August 4th; came to South Dakota in 1897; engaged in real es- tate, loans and insurance; held various city offices and was president of the board of education; legislator, 1917, 1919. Dalton, John J., 1879- ; born in Wisconsin, July 19th; came to Pierre, South Dakota, in 1907; engaged in real estate and banking business; State Senator, 1911, 1913. Dalzell is a post office in southeast- ern Meade County. The banking and shipping point is Wasta, 23 miles south. Damages. In South Dakota law, every person who suffers detriment from the unlawful act or omission of 156 Danforth, Wallace M. another may recover from the person in fault a compensation, therefor, in money which is called damages. If the injury was committed through op- pression, fraud, malice (actual or pre- sumed) in addition to actual damage the jury may give damages for the sake of example and by way of pun- ishing the defendant. Such damages are called exemplary. Eode, 1959-65-2003. Damsgaard, A. E., 1888- ; born in Kingsbury County, November 26th; engaged in farming; legislator, 1923, 1925. P. O., Arlington, Kingsbury Co. Dandelion is an introduced flower- ing plant of the chickory family. It invades lawns, meadows and waste lands, and is likely completely to oc- cupy any land that is not frequently cultivated. Every part of South Da- kota has been invaded by it. Danforth is a post office in south- eastern Hand County. The shipping and banking point is Wessington, 32 miles northeast. Danforth, George J., 1875- ; born in Manitowoc County, Wisconsin, No- vember 21st; LL.B., Univ. of Wis., 1903; came to Sioux Falls, South Da- kota, in 1903; engaged in practice of law; state’s attorney of Minnehaha County, 1909-1911; referee in bank- ruptcy U. S. District Court, Southern Division; State Senator, 1919, 1921. Danforth, Wallace M., 1852- 5 Raymond; born in Washington Coun- ty, Wisconsin, September 7th; came to Clark County in 1883, and manufac- tured cheese and dealt in coal, flour and farm machinery; county commis- sioner in 1904; State Senator, 1907, 1909. Dante Dante is a town in southern Charles Mix County. Population, see census. “The Progress,” established in 1917, is its newspaper. Danton is a discontinued post office in southern Tripp County. The bank- ing, shipping point and post office is Colome, 10 miles northeast. Dark Canyon is a station in northern Pennington County. The banking, shipping point and post office is Rapid City, 7 miles east. Date is a post office in western Perkins County. The banking point is Davidston, 5 miles north, and the shipping point is Hettinger, North Da- kota, 50 miles north. Daugherty, John T., 1847-1914; pio- neer of Yankton; merchant, farmer and contractor; conducted freight line into the Black Hills. “Daughter of the Bad Lands” is a South Dakota story by Kate and Virgil D. Boyles. Daulton, James W., 1889- ; Aber- deen; born at Frederick, S. Dak., Aug- ust 8th; dealer in live stock; legis- lator, 1917, 1919. Davenport is a post office in north- ern Haakon County. The banking and shipping point is Midland, 28 miles south. Davidson, D. J., 1880- ; Bristol; born in Norway, March 29th; came to Day County in 1886; engaged in farming and restaurant business; held numerous school, township and munic- ipal offices; legislator, 1925. Davies, John, 1860- ; Cresbard; born in Wales, November 4th; came to South Dakota in 1883; practical farmer; treasurer of Edmunds County, 1896 to 1900; member, legislature, 1901, 1909, 1913. BS/ Day County “Day Dreams” is a book of senti- ment by E. B. Trefethren, of Ipswich. Davis is a town in eastern Turner County. Population, see census. “The Eagle,” established in 1912, is its newspaper. Davison County was named for Henry C. Davison, an early settler. Created, 1873; organized, 1874. First settler, Levi Hain, at mouth of Fire- steel Creek, 1872. Population, see cen- sus. Consists of townships 101, 102, 103 and 104 north, of ranges 60, 61 and 62 west 5th P. M. Area, 276,480 acres. Code, p. 144. Daviston is a discontinued post office in central Perkins County. The ship- ping point is Hettinger, North Dakota, 42 miles north, and the banking point is Strool, 9 miles northwest. Dawson Creek rises in Southern Hutchinson County flows southeast through Scotland enters the James River. Day is a discontinued post office in northern Gregory County. The ship- ping point is Burke, 20 miles south- west, the banking point is Lucas, 11 miles southwest, and the postoffice is Mullen, 2 miles southwest. Day, Charles Manley, 1863- ; born in Iowa; graduate of Tabor College; newspaper man of Sioux Falls since 1886; connected with “Argus-Leader”’ since 1889; publisher and editor of it (with Joseph Tomlinson) from 1889 and sole publisher and editor from 1893. Member, State board of chari- ties and corrections since 1917. Coursey’s ‘‘Who’s Who in S. D.,” I, 145. Day County. Created, 1875; organ- ized, 1881. Named for Merritt 3h Day, Merritt H. Day (q. v.). Begins on north line of Codington County where the range line between ranges 52 and 53 inter- sects the same; thence north along said range line to the township line between townships 124 and 125 north; thence west on said township line to the former westerly boundary of the Sisseton and Wahpeton Indian Reser- vation; thence northwesterly along said former reservation line to the township line between townships 124 and 125 north, outside of said reser- vation; thence west on said township line to the 8th guide meridian west 5th P. M.; thence south on said merid- ian to the township line between towns 119 and 120 north; thence east on the north boundary of Clark and Codington Counties to place of begin- ning. Area, 679,040 acres. Code, p. 144 (Introduction). Day, Merritt H., 1844-1900; Demo- cratic leader; Veteran, Civil War; commander of State militia in Messiah War, 1890. Day, W. A., 1855-1915; born at West- brook, Maine, April 28th; came _ to Bradley, South Dakota, in 1899; prac- ticed dentistry and in 1912 opened a law office at Buffalo, Harding Co.; leg- islator, 1915 and died at Pierre while discharging his official duties. Deadhorse Creek is an_ eastern branch of Indian Creek in Butte Coun- ty. Deadwood Creek is a short creek rising in the mountains three miles above Deadwood and joining the Whitewood River in Deadwood City. Upon this Creek about a mile above Deadwood was the richest placer found in the Black Hills. Deadwood, county seat of Lawrence County, was founded in 1876, upon the 158 Deaf and Dumb discovery of the rich placer upon Deadwood and Whitewood Creeks. The camp was called Deadwood because of the vast amount of dead and down timber in the region. An attempt to change the name to Miles City, in honor of the General just then win- ning his honors in the Indian wars, failed. The city has enjoyed the ad- vantages and limitation of mining re- gions, but is developing a substantial distributing business that insures its future regardless of the fortunes of mining. It has the Chicago and Northwestern and the Burlington and Missouri River Railroads. Its news- papers are “The Daily Pioneer-Times” and the “Weekly Telegram.” Popu- lation, see census. Deadwood Fire. Deadwood as orig- inally constructed was chiefly compos- ed of buildings of pine logs or flimsy board structures common to mining camps. A great population had crowd- ed into the narrow gulch and there was a large accumulation of valuable personal property. At 2 o’clock in the morning of September 26, 1879, the great mass of inflammable material burst into flame and the valley was a veritable furnace. The fire appara- tus was destroyed before the firemen could reach it and the city was left utterly at the mercy of the flames. There was little insurance. Fortu- nately there was no loss of life. With the courage of pioneers the citizens at once rebuilt, laying the foundation of the Deadwood that endures. Deaf and Dumb. The school for the deaf was established at Sioux Falls in 1883 and the education of the deaf is compulsory therein. The average attendance is about eighty each year; in addition to the elementary branches they are taught useful trades and in- Death-Sentence dustries intended to make them self- supporting citizens. The school has turned out many notable and useful citizens. Death-Sentence. ishment. See Capital Pun- Debating League High School. The League was founded and organized in the fall of 1914. The first year of League debating in the State was carried on during the winter of 1914- 15, with a membership of 20 high schools. Prof. C. BH. Lyons, S. D. U. is the executive officer. The membership of the League in 1924-25 was 100 schools. The Public Speaking Department of the University prepares each year an official year book for the League, containing a review of the year’s de- bates, the constitution and by-laws, a bibliography, and material pertaining to the question to be debated each season. { & The State is now divided into 12 districts. The winners of the various district championships go to the State University in May of each year to compete in a State Tournament to decide the State championship: During the history of the League the following schools have been win- ners: 1915—Sioux Falls Maize Mitchell Bailey Morcom Louis Pankow Chester Swancutt Don Follett Philip Sherman 1916—Yankton Carolyn Burgess Lillian Hohf Neva Underhill George Moon George. O’Neill Harry Hawkins 159 Debtor 1917—Alexandria Mildred Yule Will Marble Eleanor Twamley 1918—Sioux Falls Nels Richardson Fred Freese Alex Reid 1919—Lead Florence Searle Elsie Rodeniser Helena Jacobson 1920—Burke Mildred Zellhoefer Walker Davis Susie Church 1921—Canton Gladys Rowe Francis Hummer Lave Frickstad 1922—Tyndall Lawrence Newmark Howard McBurney John Sattler 1923—Watertown Elizabeth Gilliland Herbert Lebert Frederick Noonan 1924—-Sioux Falls Palmer Larson Clarence Jacobson Russell Smith 1925—Tyndall Ruth Robinson Abbie Wagner Joe Chladek Fred Wright Debtor.- In South Dakota law a debt- or is one who by reason of an existing obligation is liable to pay money to another; he may pay one creditor in preference to another, or may give one creditor security in preference to another; but every transfer of his property or obligation incurred or court proceeding taken with intent to delay payment or to defraud any cred- itor is void; he holds his estate in trust for the benefit of his creditors; every transfer of his personal prop- erty, not evidenced by the transfer of Decorations the property to the vendee, is fraud- ulent, unless a chattel mortgage or bill of sale is at once executed and filed in the office of the register of deeds; but the question of fraudulent intent is a fact to be proven and not presumed. Code, 2036-2065. Decorations. See Capitol. Decorations, War, U. S. Army. See War, 13, Decorations. Declamatory League; South Dakota High School. This organization was effected in 1911 and with the excep- tion of 1912 has held annual contests each year; after the first the contests have been divided into two classes, oratorical and dramatic; the state is divided into 12 districts of convenient size and honors are determined by eliminating contests beginning in the local school thence through inter- school meets, and through the dis- tricts ultimately consummated in the state contest. The winners have been; for first and second places respective- ly: 1911. Leona Manbeck, William L. Kelly, Mitchell. 1912. Oratorical: Ednora Stegner, Sioux Falls. Committed: Herbert Ru- dolph, Canton; Irving Mumford, Ho- ward. Dramatic: Bernice Loveall, Scotland; Florence Patterson, Lake Preston. 1913. Oratorical: Armour; Hubert Mathews, Brookings; Paul Heberlein, Wessing- ton Springs. Dramatic: Lela Lind, Brookings; Inez Stoner, Lead. 1914. Oratorical: Hubert Mathews, Brookings; George Ruth, Mitchell. Dramatic: Vesta Murray, Mitchell; Josephine Maxam, Lake Preston. 1915. Oratorical: Howard C. Wheel- er, Deadwood; Lela B. Lind, Brook- ings. Dramatic: Leonore Markham, Lead; Hazel Clark, Armour. 1916. Oratorical: Clifford Jones, Waubay; Lawrence Coole, Platte. 160 Deer Dramatic: Biva Wyant, Deadwood; Liby Dawson, Canistota. 1917. Oratorical: Leon McCarthy, Clark; Marie Cilla, Rapid City. Dra- matic; Marion Tarleton, Miller; Esth- er Belton, Lake Norden. : O’Hair, 1918. Oratorical: Carl Brookings; Olive Hooper, Mobridge. Dramatic: Winifred Brewer, Woon- socket; Murial Garber, Yankton. 1919. Oratorical: Marvin Kemp, Pierre; Dean McSloy, Sioux Falls. Dramatic: Bertha Banton, Yankton; Florence Johnson, Mitchell. 1920. Oratorical: Dean McSloy, Sioux Falls; Ida Livernash, Rapid City; Dramatic: Lucile Smith, Rapid City; Luverne Morgan, Centerville. 1921. Oratorical: J. Stewart Neary, Lead; Lawrence Murphy, Alexandria. Dramatic: Catherine Bonesteel, Water- town; Mildred McClue, Belle Fourche. 1922. Oratorical: Charles A, How- ard, Aberdeen; Howard McBurney, Tyndall. Dramatic: Marion McCorm- ack, Sioux Falls; Margaret McIntyre, Lead. 1923. Oratorical: Clarence Jacob- son, Sioux Falls; George Yates, Lead. Dramatic: Genevive Dunn, Miller; Ida Livernash, Mitchell. 1924. Oratorical: Bartlett Boyle, Hot Springs; Harold Faivall, Water- town. Dramatic: Dorothea Love, Miller; Marion Ferguson, Woonsocket. Dedication. See Capitol, Dedication of. : Deeds. See Grants. Deep Run Creek flows into the Chey- enne River from the south in northern Haakon County. Deer. Deer were formerly abundant: along all of the wooded streams of the State; but since the settlement they are chiefly found in the Black Hills, where they are carefully pro- tected by law. The open season for deer is confined to the month of No- vember and no person may hunt and kill deer who has not secured a State Deer Creek ‘license therefor. To residents of the State the fee is five dollars. Such licensed resident may kill no more than one deer in one year. Deer Creek is an affluent of the Big Sioux River in eastern Brookings County. Deerfield is a post office in western Pennington County. The banking and shipping point is Hill City, 20 miles southeast. Deer Mountain is in central Law- rence County. Deermont is a post office in north- ern Butte County. The banking and shipping point is Newell, 25 miles southwest. Deer’s Ear Butte is in northeastern Butte County. D’Eglise, Jacques, was an enterpris- ing trader on the Upper Missouri River as early as 1790. There are no ayail- able vital records. He spent the win- ter of 1794-5 with the Arickara at Ashley Island and established trade there upon a sound and profitable basis, equitable to all. He was still upon the river in 1804. Hist., VII, 405. De Grey is a post office in southern Hughes County. The banking point is Blunt, 22 miles northwest, and the shipping point is Canning, 12 miles northwest. DeGrey, Charles, 1823-1877; born at Omaha; a mixed blood; he lived his last years at the mouth of Chapelle Creek, Hughes County. P. O., DeGrey was named for him. DeLand, Charles Edmund, 1854- 4 born at Kirkland, New York, January 6. Graduate of Whitestown Seminary; came to Illinois and studied law; ad- Dells, The “mitted to practice, 1878; was steno- 161 graphic reporter of the circuit court until 1883, when he located at Pierre where he has since practiced his pro- fession. He has written extensively and is versatile. He has published “DeLand’s Trial Practice and Plead- ing” and _ several annotated hand- books of laws and practices. He was reporter of the Supreme Court, 1912- 1921. Mr. DeLand has two romances, “The White Medicine,” and “The Physchic Trio,” which have given him distinction.. His ‘The Mis-Trials of Jesus” has been the subject of wide discussion. A miscellaneous volume, “Thoughts Afield,” contains sketches and addresses. History has been his favorite avocation and on this he has studied and written extensively. Chiefly, he has contributed his histor- ical studies to the Collections of the Materials of History of the Department of History. (See Materials of History.) In 1924 he visited Europe and the Holy Land and his observations there have been the subject of several ad- dresses. “DeLand’s Trial Practice and Appel- late Procedure,” by Charles. E. De- Land (q. v.).. A hand book for trial lawyers, with annotated statutes of N. and S. Dakota, 1896. Dell Rapids is a city in northern Minnehaha County. The State Odd Fellows Home is situated here. Gran- ite quarries are in the vicinity. Popu- lation, see census. “The Times Tri- bune,” established in 1884, is its news- paper. Dells, The, is a beautiful split in the red rock through which the Big Sioux River formerly flowed, south of Dell Rapids. It is finely wooded and a popular resort. Deloria (Des Lauriers), Rev. Philip J. Deloria (Des Lauriers) Rev. Philip J., 1855- ; born near Mobridge, a Yankton Sioux. Converted to the Episcopal faith in 1870, received a good education and has been for a third of a century a priest of the Episcopal Church, located near Wak- pala. A man of sense and piety. His Indian name is Tipi Sapa (“Black Tent’). See beginning of the book, ‘‘The People of Tipi Sapa,’’ by Sarah E. Olden. DeMaligon, H. R., 1860-1918; born in New York on February 19th; set- tled in Walworth County in 1886 and engaged in farming; held various coun- ty offices; later engaged in the farm machinery business at Selby; legisla- tor,. 1903, 1905. Delmont, in eastern Douglas Coun- ty on the Milwaukee Railway, was founded in 1886. It is surrounded by a fertile and prolific farming region. “The Delmont Record” is its news- paper. Population, see census. Dempster is a village in eastern Hamlin County. Established in 1884 by the Winona & St. Peter Ry. Nam- ed for Wm. Dempster of Chicago, the original owner of the town site. Pop- ulation, see census. Dentistry. The practice of dentistry in South Dakota is regulated by a board of five dentists appointed by the governor from a list of eligible persons prepared by the South Dakota Dental Society. The board is self- sustaining from fees for registration. No persons shall practice dentistry in South Dakota without first obtaining a license from the State dental board after passing a satisfactory examina- tion. Code, 7746-7755. Derr, Homer M. Deposits. A depositary is a person who has the possession of personal property of another, either by his own consent or involuntarily, if the matter is accidently left in his pos- session without negligence on the part of the owner; or, if in case of great emergency, as fire, shipwreck, riot or the like, the owner out of necessity commits it to his care; the depositary in such cases is bound to take charge of such-property if he is able to do so. The depositary must deliver the thing to the person for whose benefit it was deposited on demand and the payment of his necessary and reason- able charges; if a third person makes claim to the property deposited, the depositary must promptly notify the person for whose benefit it was de- posited. The depositor must indemni- fy the depositary for all expenses and damages sustained by him in keeping the goods; a depositary of living ani- mals must provide them with suitable food and shelter and treat them kind- ly; he must not use the deposit or permit it to be used without the con- sent of the depositor; if it is enclos- ed or packed he may not open it, ex- cept in case of necessity. If the thing deposited is in danger of perish- ing he must sell it at the best price obtainable. 162 Code, 969-992. Derr, Homer M., 1872- ; born at Turbotville, Pennsylvania, Feb. 5th; educated, Stanford University, Colum- bia University School of Mines and University of Pennsylvania; came to S. Dak. in 1907; Civil Engineer in State College at Brookings; appointed State Engineer by Governor Byrne (1913-19); author of “A Method of Petrographic Analysis,” “The Siliceous De Smet Oolites of Sweet Water County, Wy- oming.”’ De Smet is a city in central Kings- bury County. Founded in 1880 by the Western Town Lot Co. Named in henor of Father Peter John De Smet, S. J., the “Apostle of the Indians.” Population, see census. “The News,” established in 1880, and the ‘“Kings- bury County Independent,” established in 1890, are its newspapers. De Smet, Pierre-Jean, 1801-1873; born at Termonde, Belgium, January 30th. He had a twin sister, Coleta. He was educated at the Seminary at Malines; upon graduation in 1821 he at once sailed for America upon the brig “Co- lumbus,” fired with ‘missionary zeal. He began his novitiate at White- marsh, Maryland, near Georgetown; but two years later he removed to Florissant, near St. Louis, where in 1827 he was ordained a priest of the Society of Jesus.. For six years there- after he worked in and about St. Louis. In 1833 he returned to Europe for his health, remaining there two years. Not until 1838 did he take up the big business of his life, in mission- ary effort among the Indian tribes of the West. His first mission was at Council Bluffs, Iowa, where he min- istered to the Potawatomies. These bands were suffering from the forays made against them by the renegade Sioux under Wamdesapa, the father of the notorious Inkapaduta, and in 1839 Father DeSmet met the old chief by appointment at Fort Vermillion and en- deavored to negotiate an agreement with him. Wamdesapa was affable, but continued his horse-stealing and pilfering enterprises against his Iowa neighbors. This was DeSmet’s first venture into South Dakota. In the spring of 1840 Father DeSmet went 163 De Smet, Pierre-Jean to the Flatheads, upon the head-waters of the Columbia River and founded a mission there. He accompanied the American Fur Company brigade, go- ing out by way of Laramie, but re- turned by way of the Missouri, and en route stopped at Fort Pierre. He arrived in St. Louis on December 31, 1840 and at once set about raising funds for the maintenance of his Flat- head mission; successfully securing funds he returned to his mission, go- ing out by way of Laramie and Fort Hall in the spring of 1841. Getting things finely established, he returned to St. Louis via the Missouri, for- tunately “catching a ride” from Fort Union upon a steamboat. In 1843-he again visited Europe to secure recruits and funds for the work among the Indians of the West. He returned to America in 1844 in a sail- ing ship, via Cape Horn, to the mouth of the Columbia River, being seven months en route. He remained upon the Columbia for more than two years and returned to St. Louis im December 1846 via the Missouri, having made the voyage in a skiff. He again went to Europe and returned in 1848 and that year made his famous trip to the Badlands of South Dakota. There- after very much of his missionary ef- fort was devoted to the Sioux of this region. Perhaps no other individual ever had so great influence with these people. Until his death he devoted himself utterly to their fortunes and was the chief mediary between them and the U. S. government in the time of the Redcloud War. He died at St. Louis, May 23, 1878. “Western Missions and Missionaries,’’ “Father DeSmet’s Life and “Travels among the North American Indians,’’ edited by H. M. Chittenden and Alfred Talbot Richardson, P. Harper, 1904. New York, Francis Deuel County Deuel County. Created, 1862; organ- ized, 1878. First white settlement at Chanonpa (Two Woods) Lake before 1836. Modern settlement by Henry H. Herrick (q. v.) at Gary; named for Jacob S. Deuel (q. v.). Consists of Townships 113, 114, 115, 116 and 117 north, of ranges 48, 49 and 50 west P. M. and also that portions of town- ships 113, 114, 115, 116 and 117 north, of range 47 which lies within the state of South Dakota. Area, 404,480 acres. County seat at Gary from organiza- tion until 1886 when it was removed to Clear Lake after a bitter contest. Deuel, Jacob, 1830-18....; b., New York; settled at Vermillion, 1860; member, Territorial council, 1862, 1863; removed to Nebraska; Deuel County, South Dakota, and Deuel County, Nebraska, were named for him. liste Nadas Development Congress. Beginning in June, 1910, annual mass conven- tions of citizens were held at places designated for the discussion of meth- ods for State development and the con- servation of the State’s resources. Much enthusiasm was displayed and the attendance was large. They neces- sarily were inspirational in _ their methods and results. Devil’s Island is opposite the gorge of Little Bend on its upper side. Dewey is a post office in southwest Custer County. The banking point is Edgemont, 3 miles southeast. Dewey County, created, 1875; organ- ized, 1912; named for William P. Dewey (q. v.). Boundaries begin at the intersection of the north line of township 17 north, with the main channel of the Missouri River; thence west along said township line to the Diamonds west line of range 22 east, B. H. M.; thence south on said range line to the fourth standard parallel; thence east on north line of sections 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, and 24 of township 12 north, of ranges 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 and 30 east of the B. H. M. to the center of the main channel of the Missouri Riv- er; thence up said main channel to the place of beginning. Area, 1,220,480 acres. Code, p. 145 (Introduction). Dewey, V. R., 1868- ; born at Story City, Iowa, September 6th; came to South Dakota in 1917, locat- ing at Parker, Turner Co.; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township and school offices; legislator, 1923. Dewey, William Pitt, —... -1900; U. S. Surveyor; Dewey County is named for him. Dewitt is a discontinued post office in northern Perkins County. The banking and shipping point and post office is Lemmon, 12 miles north. DeWitt, Franklin J., 1824-1898; b. Pennsylvania; leader in Dakota Land Company at Sioux Falls, 1857; Indian trader on Missouri River until 1878; in Yankton, 1867; mayor, 2 years; in legislature, 1867. Dexter, “Fi N., =e La ; came to Miner County in 1883 and engaged in the livery business at Canova; county commissioner; legislator, 1903, 1905. Diamond is a former post office in northeastern Roberts County; bank- ing place and post office is Rosholt, 9 miles north. Diamonds. Many valuable crystals and an occasional diamond have been found in the glacial gravels of the eastern portion of the State, which 164 Dickens Club evidently were borne there by the ice. In 1871 a small diamond was found near Maxwell’s Mill on the James River in Hutchinson County; near by a fine brilliant was picked up and sev- eral garnets of good quality. Great excitement prevailed and numerous expeditions visited the region. Cry- stals, brilliants and rarely small dia- monds are found in the moraines of the eastern coteau, but they are all of glacial origin and the finding of them is not significant. Dickens Club is a literary club or- ganized at the State Capital contemp- oraneously with admission in 1889 and still maintained and active. Dickson, Col. Robert, 17.....-1823; b., Scotland; English agent in charge of operations in the West during War of 1812. He was married to the sister of Red Thunder, a chief of the Cut- head Yanktonais, who lived on Elm River; known to the Chippewas as Shappa, “the beaver” (the Dakota word being Chapa). He was trading with the Sioux in 1790. His efforts to utilize the Sioux of the Mississippi in the English interest were practical- ly nullified by the finesse of Manuel Lisa, who from his post in central South Dakota kept the eastern Sioux in a state of alarm. Died at Queens- town (Ontario) Canada, 1823. T21Se.,5 11.) 80; 680-6, 917 LV, 3975 “XT, -93, pa-o, 219. Minn. Hist. Coll.,” I, 390; XIV, 176. “Wis. Hist. Coll.,”’ XX, 353. Dickson, William, 1796-1839; mixed blood son of Colonel Robert Dickson (q. v.) the notable agent of the Eng- lish in the War of 1812. He was a cousin of the renowned Waanatan (Waneta). He was well educated. Employed by Amer. Fur Co., 1824-38. Was guide and interpreter for Nicol- 165 Dillman, Raymond L. lett and Fremont, 1839. He committed suicide at Fort Vermillion. Hist FX, 100; X, .19,,113. Dictionaries. See Literature of South Dakota. ‘Dictionary, Dakota. Dr. Stephen R. Rigg’s “Dictionary of the Dakota Lan- guage,’ made with the assistance of Dr. Thomas S. Williamson and other missionaries in Minnesota, was writ- ten at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, 1835- 51; published, 1852, together with a Dakota Grammar (q. v.); revised edi- tion, 1890. It has been an important element in the civilization of the Da- kota Indians and has standardized that language. Dr. John P. Williamson’s “English-Dakota Dictionary” is a purely South Dakota product, com- piled at Greenwood, Charles Mix Coun- ty. It is a small, convenient hand- book and generally follows the line of Dr. Rigg’s Dictionary and grammar, but gives the Teton variants from the Santee, in which the Riggs books are written. First edition was printed in 1869; second edition, 1871; third edi- tion, 1886, printed at Yankton Agency; last edition, 1902. See Grammar, Da- kota. ‘““Mary and I,’’ 40-1, 73, 95-6, 141-3, 145-6, 366; “John P: Williamson,” 1380, 252-3. Hist, sb painontsset oe coos, LIT” 156: Digest of Cases. See Tilton’s Di- gest. McCoy’s Digest. Dillman, Raymond L., 1877- born at Marshall, Minnesota, Novem- ber 4th; moved to Grant County, S. Dak., in 1885; educated at S. Dak. State College and University of Min- nesota Law School; moved to Timber Lake in 1910; State’s attorney of Dewey County in 1912; Circuit Judge, 1913-23; attorney for State R. R. Com- mission since 1923. 3 Dillon, Judge Charles Hall Dillon, Judge Charles Hall, 1853- : born in Jasper, Indiana; educated at State University, Bloomington, Indi- ana; came to Mitchell, S. Dak., in 1882 and practiced law for fourteen years; moved to Yankton 1894; State Senator, 1903 1905, 1907, 1909; in Con- gress from 1913 to 1919; member, State supreme court since 1923. Kingsbury, IV, 367. Dillon, J. Rees, 1877- ; born at Sterling, Illinois, October 29th; came to Perkins Co., South Dakota in 1897; engaged in stock raising; county commissioner for four years; legis- IALOT AU lo. ot. ee DRY. Dimock is a village in northwestern Hutchinson County. Population, see census. Dimock, Warren, ; born, in Avoca, Wisconsin; located at Menno, Hutchinson County, in 1889; lawyer; has been state’s attorney and county judge; mayor of Menno, 7 years; State Senator, 1925. Dingsor, Ole H., 1863- ; Sum- mit; born in Norway, May 13th; came to Grant County in 1892 and engaged in farming; held various township and school offices; legisla- tor, 1907, 1909. Dinoceras. A great mammal of the Miocene strata which used to gambol over the glades of western South Da- kota. He was also called a uintather- ium. Dinosaur. A great lizard of the mesozoic age. A sort of cross be- tween a gigantic bird and a reptile. They were numerous in western South Dakota. Diocese. A Catholic bishop’s juris- diction. South Dakota is divided into the diocese of Lead (the region west ® 166 Disasters of the Missouri) and the diocese of Sioux Falls, for the eastern section. Diphtheria is a virulent disease, both contagious and infectious, which has been shorn of its terror by the ad- vancement of medical science but which in early territorial days was frequently fatally epidemic. A frightful epidemic swept Bon Homme, Hutch- inson and Turner Counties in 1879. It is probable that it was very fatal among the fut-traders. (It appears that Sa-kaka-wea, the noted guide to Lewis and Clark, died of this pesti- lence at Fort Manuel in 1812. Hist., X, 443: XII, 67. + Disbrow, A. S., 1856- * born in Fond du Lac County, Wisconsin, Feb- ruary 15th; came to Union County, Dakota in 1873; engaged in farming; held various school and township of- fices and in banking business; legis- lator, 1917; P. O., Alcester. Discovery of Gold. See Black Hills, 5. “Dissolving Circle, The” is a ro- mance of Sioux Falls by Dr. Will O. Lillibridge. Distad, E. E., 1846- ; born in Norway; came to America in 1848 and to Deuel Co., Dakota in 1879 and en- gaged in farming; has been county commissioner, seven years and county treasurer, four years; legislator, 1903. Disasters. Several notable disasters have occurred in Dakota history, among which are the following: 1881. Great floods following the winter of deepest snows known in the region. At Watertown, ten feet, six inches of snow fell. This is perhaps about the average; unusual and long protracted cold, froze the rivers to great depth. When winter broke the floods surpassed all precedents. The Distances, Table of break-up of the Missouri River came upon March 26th. The village of Ver- million, then located below the hill, was destroyed; at Yankton tremend- ous damage was caused and at Sioux Falls the Sioux River created great havoc. The loss of life was not great but the suffering was intense and the loss of property was a great blow to the feeble settlements. 1882. The new asylum for the in- sane, erected the previous year, was burned, April 2; five male inmates were cremated. 1888. Storm of Jan. 12; 112 citi- zens of South Dakota perished. See blizzard. 1897. Girls dormitory at State “Training School, Plankinton, burned, October 5. Seven inmates lost their lives. See Gov. Lee’s message, 1899. 1899. On February 15, a cottage at the Yankton Insane Hospital burned, destroying seventeen inmates. 1924. June 14, the State was swept by a windstorm that destroyed much property and eight lives. See Fires: Floods. Robinson, I, 306, 387; Kingsbury, II, 5-7. 135i, °1230;; Hist., X, 52 Distances, Table of. See Missouri River, 7. Distinguished Service Cross—and Medal. See under War, 13, Decora- tions. Distinguished South Dakotans. See South Dakotans of Note. Districts, Judicial. See Courts, Cir- cuit, 8. Divorce. The story of divorce is one of the interesting chapters in South Dakota history. The first legislatures of Dakota Territory granted divorces by direct enactment and without no- tice to the. defendant. This custom was stopped by the veto of Governor Newton Edmunds. A simple court pro- cedure was then established by law. For one year, 1866-67, the drastic di- vorce law of New York was in force, 167 Dokken, O. C. recognizing as the only grounds for divorce, adultery and imprisonment for life. The next session re-enacted the liberal code. Learning that di- vorce was easily secured in the Terri- tory parties began coming here to secure separations and the business grew into a great national scandal. The privilege was abused and parties frequently secured divorces without having in good faith established resi- dence at all. The evil business con- tinued until a referred act was ap- proved by the people at the election of 1908, which put an end to the scandalous proceedings. Hist., X, 20-1: XII, 268 (‘Divorce in Dakota’’). Dixon is a village in northern Greg- ory County. Population, see census. > born at Doane, Floyd T., 1897- : Tecumseh, Nebraska, October 19; A. B., Nebraska Teachers College; studied U. of Chicago; prof. chemis- try, Dakota Wesleyan, since 1920. Doctors. See Medicine. Doering, John, 1868- ; born in Southern Russia, February 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1880, settling at Menno and shortly afterwards moved to Parkston, Hutchinson Co.; ran a grist mill and branched into the ele- vator and grain buying business; State Senator, 1905, 1907. Dog’s Ear Creek rises in southern central Tripp County and flows north through Winner to White River. Dokken, O. C., 1858- ; born in Eidsvold, Norway; came to the U. S. in 1869 and located in Rushford, Minn.; four years later he moved to Deuel County, S. D.; educated at Man- kato Normal School; county superin- tendent of schools, Deuel County, 1888-94; engaged in general merchan- Doland dising and banking in Toronto; State commissioner of School and Public Lands, 1907-11. Doland is a town in eastern Spink County. Founded in 1882 by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Named for F. H. Doland, of Chicago, who once owned the ground where the city is now situ- ated. Ships much wool. Population, see census. ‘“‘The Times Record,” es- tablished in 1882, is its newspaper. Dollard, Maj. Robert, 1842-1912; born in Fall River, Massachusetts, March 14; entered the Civil War at first call for troops and rendered import- ant service until the end of the con- flict. Came to Dakota in 1879 locat- ing in Douglas county and at once entered into the contest to defeat the spurious bonds issued by the fraudulent Brown organization of that county and was entirely successful; settled in law practice at Scotland, and was first attorney general of South Dakota; served in the Senate of 1893. Removed to Santa Monica, California, where he died. He pub- lished a volume of reminiscences of the Civil War and of his life in South Dakota. Dolliver, Rev. Robert H., 1856-1911; born in Virginia; brother of U. S. Senator Dolliver of Iowa; Methodist pastor, Yankton, 1882-3. Dolphees Island is in the first bend below Cheyenne River Agency. Dolton is a town in northwestern Turner County. Population, see cen- sus. “Dominant Dollar, The” is a Sioux Falls story, by Dr. Will O. Lillibridge. Donaldson’s Catlin. An exhaustive study of Catlin’s Indian portraits in the Indian Gallery of the U. S. Mus- eum, involving the reproduction of 168 Douglas County most of the matter contained in “The North American Indians.” The work is by Thomas Donaldson and is print- ed as a special publication of the Smithsonian Institution of 1895. Donaldson’s Letters concerning Gen. Custer’s “Black Hills Expedition,” 1874. He was correspondent of the “St. Paul Pioneer Press.” A. B. Don- aldson was a professor, Minn. State University, 1868-73. Hist., VII, 554 note. Donohoe, Cary A., 1860- ; born in Clarksburg, Ohio, October 25th; came to Tripp County, South Dakota in 1909; studied law and engaged in mercantile business at Witten; legis- lator, 1915. Doughty, C. T., 1865- ; Brook- ings; born at Durand, Wis.; came to Brookings Co., Dakota 1880; engaged in farming; deputy county treasurer; county treasurer, four years; State Senator, 1905. Dougherty, P. W., 1867- ; born in Fond du Lac, Wis., Aug. 4th; edu- cated at Minnesota University Law School; came to South Dakota in 1893, locating at Dell Dapids; at- torney; moved to Pierre in 1913 and, under the Attorney General, had charge of trial of passenger rate and express rate cases for the State; State Railroad Commissioners, 1914-19. Lives at Webster, Day Co. Douglas, Mrs. Aken. ‘See Beryl. Douglas, Thomas A., 1840- ; born in Niagara, New York, November 3; veteran civil war; settled in Dakota 1883; member territorial legislature 1889. Douglas County. Created, 1873; or- ganized, 1882. Named for Stephen A. Douglas. Begins at northwest corner Dowdell, Robert E. township 100 north, of range 66 west 5th P. M.; thence east to the eastern boundary of range 62; thence south betwen ranges 61 and 62 to the north- ern boundary of Charles Mix County; thence westerly along the northern boundary of Charles Mix Co., to the western boundary of range 66; thence north upon the last named range line to place of beginning. First settlers, Robert Dollard and R. Gage, near Tripp, 1878. Population, see census. Area, 278,400 acres. County seat was first at Brownsdale; removed in 1882 to Houston; removed in same year to Grandview, where it remained until 1894, when it was moved to Armour. From 1889 there was constant agita- tion for its removal. @ode,.p; 145. Dowdell, Robert E., 1857- ; born at Ogdensburg, N. Y.; came to Dakota in 1877; engaged in farming and stock raising; held numerous county offices; member, Territorial Board of Agricul- ture, 1888-9; legislator, 1895; State Senator, 1907, 1917, 1925; P. O., Ar- tesian, Sanborn Co., S. D. Dowling is a p. o. in the northwest- ern part of Haakon County. The ship- ping and banking point is Cottonwood, 37 miles south. Population, see cen- sus. Doyle is a discontinued postoffice in the southwestern part of Meade Coun- ty. The banking point is Sturgis, 12 miles northwest and the shipping point is Tilford, 2144 miles northeast. Draft. See War. Drake, Charles F., 1845- ; Ethan; born in Theresa, New York; Civil War veteran; came to Davison Coun- ty in 1881 and engaged in farming and dealing in stock; county commis- 169 Drifting Goose Reservation sioner for many years; legislator, 1909. Draper is a town in eastern Jones County. Shipping point for livestock. Population, see census. “The Demo- crat,” established in 1908, is its news- paper. Dredge. In placer mining a dredge- boat is sometimes used, in which the water of the stream is confined to float the boat, and the gravel by end- less chain dredges, is carried over the boat and washed in its passage, de- positing the gold content in riffles. It was worked with no great success in some of the placers of the Black Hills. In 1910 Sherman and Son, of Pactola, placed such a dredge in Castle Creek placer, near Mystic, and ope- rated it for some months, but found it unprofitable. Drew is a post office in southern Perkins County. The shipping point is Faith, 46 miles southeast, and the banking point is Bison, 17 miles north- east. Drifting Goose Reservation. Drift- ing Goose, a Yanktonais, lived with his band of 108 people upon the James River in Spink County and had not joined in the treaty of 1868 for the relinguishment of his lands. When the government undertook to survey the region he protested and: made peacable, resistance, endeavoring, without resorting to actual war, to keep away the surveyors and settlers. In June, 1873, General Beadle, then surveyor general, drove with a con- siderable outfit up the James Valley from Yankton to Jamestown. When he reached the Drifting Goose domain, the braves gathered about him and tried to bluff the party out and send them back. They unhitched the horses from the wagon, but did nothing actu- Drips, Andrew ally hostile and failing to frighten the general allowed him to proceed. In September, 1878, Thomas Marshall, having the contract to survey that portion of Spink County, went into the region with a complete surveying outfit and was met with a strong pro- test. Proceeding with his work, the Indians caught one of his men, strip- ped him naked, fired guns around him and nearly frightened the life out-of him. Marshall could not be bluffed and the Indians allowed the survey to “proceed. An investigation of the sit- uation by Bishop Whipple and others found the Indian’s claim well founded and in June, 1879, President Hayes issued an executive order setting aside townships 119, 120 and 121, range 63, as Drifting Goose Reserva- tion. Having title to his lands the old chief set about to assert his rights and undertook to evict all settlers upon his lands. This incited a panic among the settlers in the vicinity, out- side the reservation and many left their lands; a detachment of troops was sent down from Fort Sisseton and presently Drifting Goose entered into an arrangement with the govern- ment by which he relinquished his rights in exchange for lands upon the Crow Creek reservation and the res- ervation on the James River was re- opened. Hist., III, 105. Kingsbury, II, 1053. dian, 1878, p. 26 1879-24. Drips, Andrew, 1789-1860; native of Pennsylvania; prohibition enforce- ment officer, with headquarters at Fort Pierre, 1842-1845. His jurisdiction ex- tended from the Platte to the Yel- lowstone, and he was charged with enforcing the law _ prohibiting the transportation or sale of intoxicants in the Indian country. In- Hist., IX, 169-74; 179, 189-92. 170 | Ducks. Driscoll, James Lowell, 1895- : born Lead, Jan. 24; graduate Phillips Exeter; veteran World War; State treasurer since 1923. Driscoll, Robert E., 1888- ; born at Central City, S. Dak., February 16th; grad., Mich. and Harvard Univs.; engaged in banking in Lead; legisla- tor, 1919. ; born Driscoll, Robert H., 1857- ; Lowell, Mass., July 1; graduate, Harv- ard; long engaged in educational work; supt. Lead schools 3 years; cashier First National Bank Lead since 1894; father of James Lowell and Robert E. Driscoll, (q. v.) Dry Chouteau Creek is the dry valley that forms the eastern boundary of Charles Mix County. “Dry Farming” is a treatise upon successful farming of sub-humid lands without irrigation, by E. R. Parsons. Dry Wood Lake is in central west- ern Roberts County. Duck Creek is a northern branch of Grand River in Perkins County. Ducharme, Cuthbert, “Old Papi- neau,” 1827-1903; a desperate frontiers- man who resided in western Charles Mix County from 1857; he was a drink- er and under the influence of intoxi- cants was a veritable demon; he died an inmate of the hospital for the in- sane at Yankton. Ducks. Many species of wild ducks are found generally in the State; they are rapidly increasing since the Fed- eral and State governments from 1907 have co-operated to prevent spring shooting and confined the autumn open season to a few months. Ducks may be hunted and killed only by licensed hunters and only between September 16 and December 31. No Duck Creek’ more than 25 shall be killed in one day by a single hunter. See article upon birds. Duck Creek is a discontinued post office in Central Perkins County. ; born Dudley, George W., 1871- ; at Homerville, Ohio; engaged in gen- eral mercantile business at Cani- stota, McCook Co., and land and live- stock in Sully Co., resided at Cani- stota since 1884; established a free li- brary and reading room in his home town; legislator, 1909. Dugan is a post office in northern Corson County. Banking and shipping point is McIntosh. Du Lac. See Perrin du Lac. Dumont is a railroad station in cen- tral Lawrence County. The banking and shipping point is HMnglewood, 5 miles north. Dunbar, Bertrand, 1871- ; born Brunswick, Ohio, Sept. 9; A. B., Ohio Wesleyan; A. M. U. of Chicago; head chemistry dept.’ State College since 1911. Duncan, George, 1848- ; born at Raslin, Ontario, December 11th; came to Woonsocket, South Dakota, in 1885; engaged in flour milling business until retirement; member, common council in 1887 and member, board of county commissioners in 1905; State Sena- tr 2911. Dunlap is a discontinued post office in southern Brule County. Dunn, Harvey, 1884- ; born at Manchester, Kingsbury County, March 8; studied at State College; illustrat- or of national reputation. Ladies Home Journal, April, 1925. Dunnebecke is a village in Meade County; name changed to Cedar Can- yon. 171 Duxbury Dunsmore is a discontinued post office in southern Faulk County. Bank- ing and shipping point is Seneca, 12 miles north. Dupree is a town in central ‘Ziebach County. Population, see census. “The Leader,” established in 1910, and the “Ziebach County News,” established in 1911, are its newspapers. Dupree, (Dupris) Frederick, 1818- 1898; came to Fort Pierre, 1838 in employ of American Fur Company as an express runner; in 1860 began fur trading on his own account; be- came an extensive’ stock grower; founded the Scotty Philip buffalo herd. FliStzme Nae copie 2400 me ok4=be Du Pris. See Dupree, Frederick. Durand, George Harrison, 1868- : educator, born in Michigan, educated at Yankton College and Oberlin; M. AS Harvard, 1901; professor of Eng- lish, Yankton College, 1901-11; Ober- lin, 1912; called back to Yankton as vice president and professor of Eng- lish; promoter of the Garden Terrace (open air) Theater; author of “Joseph Ward, of Dakota,” 1913. Duress. In South Dakota law du- ress consists in unlawful confinement of the person of the party or of some relative of his; in the unlawful de- tention of the property of any such party, or the confinement of such per- son lawful in form but obtained through fraud. - Obligations obtained through duress are voidable. Code, 813. Durex Island in the Missouri is near the north line of Charles Mix County. Dutch. See Holland-Dutch. Duxbury is a station in northern Spink County. 4 miles east of Mans- field, its banking point and post office. Dwight, Theodore W. Dwight, Theodore W., 1865- 3 born Oregon, Wis.; member legisla- ture from McCook, 1899; regent of education since 1909. Dye, Ellsworth E., 1863- ; born on a farm in Decatur County, Iowa, May 14th; came to South Dakota in 1887, locating on government land in Buffalo County; engaged in implement and garage business; in banking and real estate in Chamberlain since 1909; 172 Dyer, Ward B. president of Chamberlain Board of Ed- ucation for eight years; State Sena- tor, 1923. Dye, Eva Emery. The.” Dyer, Ward B., 1880- ; born at Adams Mills, Ohio, July 25th; came to Gann Valley, South Dakota in 1906; engaged in practice of law and bank- ing at Kimball, Brule Co.; legislator, 1923. See “Conquest, . Eagle Eagle. The golden eagle and the bald eagle are indigenous to South Dakota and are found chiefly in the western part of the State, but occas- ionally in every section. See Birds. Eagle is a village in southern Brule County. The shipping point and bank- ing point is Bijou Hills, 5 miles south- west. P. O. is Academy. Eagle Butte is a town in southwest- ern Dewey County. Population, see census. “The News,” established in 1911, is its newspaper. Eagle Butte is a southern affluent of the Keya Paha River in southeast- ern Todd County. Eagles Nest is a prominent butte in central Washabaugh County. Eagle Nest Creek is a southern af- fluent of the White River in Washa- baugh County. Eakin is a post office in southern Sully County. The banking point is Onida, 7 miles north. Eales is a post office in northwestern Potter County. The banking and shipping point is at Gettysburg, 17 miles southeast. . “Early Empire Builders of the Great West” is a reprint of Armstrong’s “History of Dakota,” first published in 1866, together with newspaper cor- respondence sent by Moses K. Arm- strong to publicatians in eastern Early Empire Builders of the Great West phere. Two extracts follow: from his reports of the first territorial leg- -islature: April 22, 1862: :“But let me States, his public addresses and rem- iniscences, 1901. Armstrong’s history of Dakota is a well conceived and well written story of Dakota down to the begin- ning of white settlement. It was in the main reproduced later by James S. Foster and G. A. Batchelder as im- migration documents. His letters were familiar and filled with atmos- 173 now go from the street over to the house of representatives. That body is today discussing the ‘Nigger bill,” which provides that ‘no person of color, bond or free, shall reside upon the soil of Dakota territory.” The governor and officials of the territory, councilmen, and ladies of the city, are today to honor that house with their presence. We enter the door of the hall, and perceive directly in front of us, at the far end of the room, standing upon a raised platform, a very young, good- looking gentleman, saying: “As many as are of the opinion that the motion ought to prevail,” etc. The motion is to indefinitely postpone the “negro bill.” But hold! Who is this stiff-haired, fierce-looking gentleman who rises on the floor and addresses the “speak- er?” That is the hon. ex-speaker, the imprudent politican, who essays to open the bleeding wound of slavery, and to show his loyalty and his silli- ness to the governor by saying that “this bill is the legitimate offspring of four gallons of villainous whisky,” and then, after much spouting re- sumes his seat. But who is this attentive and watchful member on our right, who rises and suggests the propriety of members confining their remarks to the features of the bill, rather than indulging in personal attacks upon its originators. This is the Hon. M. K. Armstrong of Yankton, a “conserva- tive Democrat.” But here rises the dashy and dressy orator from “the land of rocks and waterfalls,’ Hon. G. P. Waldron, a strong Republican, who somewhat Early Empire Builders of the Great West ‘“wades into the member from Yank- ton’—the latter in the meantime re- ceiving the storm as calmly as a sum- - mer shower. Between the two members are seat- ed, side by side, the Hon. A. W. Puett of Vermillion, and Hon. John Stanage of Yankton, both old-line Democrats, who say little but stand ready “to vote the bill into the grave.” The yeas and nays are being called on the “indefinite postponement.” “The yeas have it, and the ‘Negro bill’ is postponed indefinitely,” says the speaker. . “A bill regulating marriages” is now taken up, but hark! who is this good-looking, jolly gentleman who rises immediately upon our left and, amidst a roar of laughter, moves that “the bill be referred to the commit- tee on Internal Improvements.” That is the Hon. H. S. Donaldson, from Red River, and his motion is carried. Upon his left sits the Hon. Bly Wood of Vermillion, who laughs and votes and votes and laughs at Red River’s marvelous wisdom and ‘fore- sight. Close by his side is seated the Hon. J. C. McBride of Cole County, who smiles dubiously and looks inquiring- ly, as though he doubted the ability of the committee on ‘Internal Im- provements” to perform the arduous duty assigned them. He is one of the committee. May 18, 1862. “The governor and most of the members of the legisla- ture have now gone to their homes. Politicial figurers are mapping the ground for the September canvass. Campaigning, electioneering and camping out in the streets was the order of exercises carried out by some members of both houses during the last nights of the session. For three final pitcher of ‘eously with Earthquake nights before the adjournment camp- fires could be seen in the streets from dusk till daylight, around which was seated, wigwam style, an electioneer- ing party of councilmen and repre- sentatives, all happily drinking, smok- ing, eating, singing, snoring, speech- making and milking cows. I happen- ed to cross the street one morning at the peep of day, and there I beheld around a smouldering camp-fire, two lusty legislators holding a_ kicking cow by the horns, and a third one pulling his full weight upon her hori- zontal tail. On each side of the milk- less heifer sat two councilmen flat upon their unfailing foundations, with pails in hand, making sorrowful and vain attempts at teasing milk enough from the farrow quadruped for their “ege-nog.” Off on one side lay a corpulent representa- tive, sprawled upon his belly and con- vulsed with laughter. And there in front of the scene stood another elo- quent law-maker, with hat, coat and boots off, making a military speech and appealing to the sympathies of the cow, in behalf of her country, to give down.” Earthquakes. JHarthquakes have occasionally been felt in the State, especially in the Missouri Valley, of sufficient force to awaken sleepers and disturb furniture and crockery. The more important occurred in 1869 and 1898. A shock was sensibly felt throughout the State contemporan- the great earthquake which destroyed San Francisco April 18, 1906. The extent of region af- fected by the shock of 1869 is un- known; it was especially severe in the region about the mouth of James River. At St. Helena, Nebraska, crockery was thrown from shelves. The shock of 1898 was central about 174 Easements Yankton, but was felt in Sioux Falls, Canton, Scotland and at Fort Randall. Easements. In South Dakota 17 easements, or rights in the land of another, based upon an express grant of the owner of the fee, are recogniz- ed by law. These are right of pastur- age; fishing; taking game; right of way; taking water, wood, minerals or other things; right of transacting bus- iness on the land; of conducting law- ful sports; of receiving air, light or heat over the land or of dis- charging the same on the land; right of receiving water from or discharg- ing the same on the land; right of flooding land; the right of having water flow without diminution or dis- turbance; right of using a party wall; the right of receiving more than nat- ural support from adjacent land or things affixed thereto; the right of having a division fence maintained by coterminous owner; the right of having public conveyances stopped; the right of a seat in a church; the right of burial. The extent of such easements is determined by the terms of the grant. Code, 337-347. “Eastern Star, History. of the Or- der of the,’ by Jean McKee Kenaston, of Bonesteel. A comprehensive his- tory of the order throughout the world. Eastern S. D. State Normal School (Madison). See Education. Eastman is a village in Washabaugh County. Name changed to. Star- bright. Eastman, Dr. Charles A., (Ohiyesa) 1858- ; born at Redwood Falls, Minnesota; a mixed blood. Sioux whose youth was spent in the wild Indian life. He is a graduate of Dart- 175 Eastman, Elaine Goodale mouth and of the medical department of Boston University. Has been gov- ernment physician at Crow Creek and Pine Ridge. He was stationed at the latter place during the Messiah War and treated the Indians wounded at Wounded Knee. He married Elaine Goodale, a writer of reputation. He has written extensively, his best known works being “Indian Boyhood;”’ “Red Hunters and Animal People;” “Old Indian Days;” “Wigwam Even- ings;” “The Soul of the Indian;” “Indian Scout Talks;” “The Indian Today;” “From the Deep Woods to Civilization;” “Indian Heroes’ and great Chieftains;” for many years he has been the representative of the Sioux in Washington, and _ serving more or less as a special agent of the Indian Bureau. Eastman, Charles S., 1864- ; Hot Springs; born January 23rd at Mt. Vernon, Wisconsin; arrived in Da- kota in 1882 and located in Aurora County; attorney; county judge of Fall River County, 1887-9; deputy sheriff and sheriff; delegate to Demo- cratic national convention, 1900; chairman of the platform committee at Democratic State convention; nephew of Senator La Follette, of Wis.; legislator, 1907. ; Wil- Eastman, Edgar C., 1869- : mot; born in Bluearth County, Minne- sota, August 20th; came to Roberts Co., Dakota in 1881; engaged in farm- ing; held various township offices; legislator, 1919, 1921. Eastman, Elaine Goodale, 1863- 7 born at Mount Washington, Massa- chusetts. A poet of national reputa- tion. With her husband, Dr. Charles A. Eastman, she resided at Crow Creek while he was the government physician at that agency. She is the East Sioux Falls director of Camp Oahe, for girls, at Munsonville, New Hampshire. East Sioux Falls is a discontinued post office in southern Minnehaha County. Ebbert, Edwin L., 1863- ; born at Marion, Indiana, March 1ith; came to Doland, Spink Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township and county of- fices; legislator, 1921, 1923. Ebbett’s Wintering Ground was the peninsula of Little Bend, 18438. Hist AL oei To. Ebersville, John, 1850- ; Hum- boldt; born in the province of Lor- raine, Germany, October 2nd; came to Minnehaha Co., Dakota, 1884, and en- gaged in general farming and stock raising; held numerous township of- fices; legislator, 1905, 1907. Ebert, W. F., 1878- ; Webster; born at Manitowoc, Wisconsin, No- vember 26th; came to South Dakota in 1876 and engaged in the grain and lumber business and ranching in Day Co.; legislator, 1909. Echo is name of Junior Annual of Springfield Normal School—a typi- cal college annual. Echo Island is near Oahe, opposite the mouth of Chantier Creek. Ede, Ernest D., 1876-1915; Huron; born in Kansas; attorney; superin- tendent of schools at Centerville, four years; legislator, 1913. Eden is a town in southern Mar- shall County. Population, see census. “The Times,” established in 1916, is its newspaper. Eden was the original name of the city of Hudson. Edmunds County Edgemont is a city in northwest Fall River County. Population, see census. ‘The Express,” established in 1891, and “The Enterprise,” in 1909, are its newspapers. Edgerton, Alonzo Jay, 1827-1896; born in New York; lawyer; served in the Dakota Indian campaigns of 1863 and in the Civil War, and rose to rank of brigadier general; was a mem- ber of the Minnesota legislature and a railroad commissioner. When Wil- liam Windom was made secretary of the treasury, under Garfield, Edger- ton was appointed United States Sen- aton in March 1881, but upon the death of Garfield, President Arthur did not retain Windom, and at a spec- ial session of the legislature held in October 1881 Windom was re-elected to the senate and Edgerton was ap- pointed by Arthur chief justice of the Dakota territorial court. He remov- ed to Yankton, so long as that was the seat of the court. He was one of the famous “Big Four,’ to whom President Harrison committed Da- kota political affairs, and under the agreement was a nominal candidate for United States senator and is said to have had_= sufficient legislative strength to assure his election, but instead accepted the federal judge- ship for the South Dakota district and held the office until his death. He was president of the constitutional conventions of 1885 and 1889. See Big Four. Editorial Association. See Press Association. Edmunds County; created, 1873; or- ganized, 1883; named for Newton Ed- munds (q. v.) Consists of townships 121, 122, 123 and 124 north, of ranges 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72 and 73 west Sth P. M. First settlers, Ezra Drew 176 “Edmunds County in the World War” and Ira Dibble, at Ipswich, 1882. County seat, Ipswich; area, 741,120 acres. Population, see census. “Edmunds County in the World War.” An elaborate volume, filled with illustrations, giving a complete roster of those from Edmunds County who served in the World War. Edmunds, Major Frank Hartt, 1850- 1900; b., Michigan; graduate of West Point; son of Newton Edmunds (q. v.); major, 1st Infantry, U. S. Army; rendered distinguished service in the Spanish War. Edmunds, Newton, 1819-1908; sec- ond Governor of Dakota Territory; -born at Hartland, New York, May 31. Removed to Michigan in his youth, where he grew to manhood; came to Dakota in 1861 as chief clerk in the surveyor general’s office; two years later, Governor Jayne having resign- ed to enter Congress as territorial delegate, Edmunds was appointed by Lincoln to succeed him. Lincoln’s memorandum of the appointment is in existence and reads: “Executive Man- sion, October 1, 1863. Hon. Sec. of Interior. Sir: I suppose Edmunds better be appointed Gover- nor of Dakota. Get the name and send it with this to the Sec. of State. Yours Truly, A. Lincoln.” He took office in the midst of the War of the Outbreak and as ex-officio superin- tendent of Indian affairs in Dakota he believed that the Dakota Sioux did not desire war but peace; that they had done their utmost to avoid trouble and would welcome any way of get- ting out of a bad scrape; but the mili- tary took the opposite view; in March, 1865, he enlisted Lincoln upon the side of peace and secured the commis- sion which in the autumn of 1865 ne- gotiated the Fort Sully peace treaties. wa casnacscccacresscesecesceses Education He acquired great influence with the Sioux and thereafter served upon the most important treaty commissions. He was a conservative, forward-look- ing governor, and left a fine record as an executive. In the early legisla- tures divorces had been granted by act and without notice to the defend- ant. Governor Edmunds vetoed the first such divorce that came to him and gave a stinging rebuke that broke up the practice. As a citizen he was enterprising. Convinced that the future of the Territory depended upon ag- riculture he advocated and practiced advanced agriculture and set an ex- ample of priceless value to the dis- couraged farmers. After retiring from office he engaged in banking in Yank- ton and lived to an advanced age, the leading citizen of the Territory. Dakotan, 1, 24. IX, 409 fol. Hist. Si, -123% LE 337: Edson is a post office in northeast- ern Meade County. Banking and ship- ping point is Faith, 9 miles east. Education. “Zeal for learning has characterized the South Dakotan from the earliest period. The French trad- ers of the old days, if they were men of any standing, all undertook to give their half Indian children some educa- tion and some of them were educated highly. Manuel Lisa and the Picottes are examples of this class. Their children were taken down the river for this purpose, usually to St. Louis, and upon their return to the wilder- ness they imparted the rudiments of education to other members of the family in the home. Audubon relates that when he was coming up the river in 1842 they met Andrew Dripps, Indian agent at Fort George, and William Laidlaw, burgeois at Fort Pierre, down between Vermillion and 177 ' Education Elk Point taking Laidlaw’s children to St. Louis to be educated. In the first territorial legislature in 1862 a bill was under consideration conferring the right to vote upon the half-breeds, but it was violently op- posed, because the half-breeds out- numbered the whites. It was pro- posed then to limit the bill in its ope- rations to those half-breeds who could read and write, but this, too, was deemed inexpedient, as likely to throw the dominence in territorial affairs in- to the hands of the half Indians. The first regular school in Dakota was conducted at Fort Randall in the winter of 1857-8 by a relative of Cap- tain Todd‘s who gave regular instruc- tion to several white children about the fort and several half-breed boys and girls. The reservation was opened July 10, 1859 and the settlement commence: ed at once. There were no families among the settlers at Yankton at that time, but there were several in the communities planted at Vermillion and at Bon Homme. Dr. Franklin Caulkins settled at Vermillion that fall, coming down the river from Fort Randall. Toward spring he was em- ployed by the settlers to teach a school which was conducted in a room over McHenry’s store at Vermillion, under the hill. A factional fight arose and soon the settlers divided in their allegiance to the Doctor’s school and one faction employed Miss Hoyt (Mrs. H. F. Livingston, long resident of Yankton) to teach another’ school, which was held in the little Presby- terian church just erected through the efforts of Father Charles D. Martin. That spring of 1860 the settlers at Bon Homme, under the leadership of the energetic John H. Shober, built a little schoolhouse of logs, floorless 178 Education and dirt roofed, and in it, in the month of May, Miss Emma J. Bradford as- sembled ten children and taught them for three months. This was the first regular schoolhouse in Dakota. The Indian outbreak of August, 1862, put a stop to all school opera- tions and there is no record of any attempt of this kind until the return of company A of the Dakota cavalry from the up-river Indian campaigns in the autumn of 1864. When they were encamped at Vermillion Captain Min- er proposed that they build a school house, and the tireless soldier boys soon had a comfortable log school- house completed, in the ravine at Vermillion and Amos Shaw, one of the soldiers, conducted a school therein during the winter, and from that date there has been no break in the public school system of Vermillion. A year later the ladies of Yankton under- took to raise means for the construc- tion of a school building and their ef- forts resulted in the erection of the old Brown schoolhouse .-on Walnut Street, which for years was the pride of the people of Yankton. In 1865 Prof. James S. Foster arriv- ed from New York with his famous colony of sixty families and almost immediately Governor Edmunds ap- pointed him superintendent of public mstruction, and although the compen- sation of the superintendent was but twenty dollars per annum, he gave himself energetically to the work and in a brief period had a regular system of public schools supported by taxa- tion, established. They were scatter- ed from Fort Randall to Sioux City, but he visited every one of them and encouraged both teachers and patrons, and induced the organization of dis- tricts and schools wherever he deemed it possible to sustain an establishment. Education He conducted the first teachers’ insti- tute held in the territory on Novem- ber 11, 1867 at Elk Point, which con- tinued in session two weeks. Rev. E. C. Collins, father of the late state superintendent, was one of the in- structors lin this institute and ad- dresses were delivered by Judge Wil- mot W. Brookings and Hon. S. L. Spink, afterwards delegate to congress and at that time secretary of the ter- ritory. The legislature has always given much attention to school matters. In addition to the location of the univers- ity, the first session in 1862 adopted a complete code of laws for the con- duct of common schools, and it may be added very few of its successors have failed to follow its example in this respect. By this first code the schools were only open to white chil- dren. As late as 1867 a hard fight was made in the legislature, without avail, to strike the word “white” out of the school law, and it was not until the passage of the civil rights bill by congress that colored children were permitted full rights in our common schools. As a part of the political arrange- ment by which Yankton procured the location of the territorial capital, the University . of Dakota was lo- cated at Vermillion in 1862. It may be noted in passing that its first grant of public money for building and main- tenance as an incident of the deal by which the capital was removed from Yankton in 1883, at that time receiv- ing the sum of thirty thousand dol- lars for the purpose. The first effort toward a school for higher learning in Dakota was the founding of Yankton Academy in 1871, through the efforts of the renowned Joseph Ward. A good building was Education erected for this academy upon the site of the present central school building in Yankton and the academy was suc- cessfully conducted by Prof. Nathan Ford and a corps of assistants until February, 1875, when an act of the leg- islature having organized the inde- pendent school district of Yankton and provided a board of education there- for, the Yankton high school was established and purchased the acad- emy property and began the work which has built up the excellent school system of the Mother City. From the planting of the school house in the ravine at Vermillion the development of the South Dakota school system has kept pace, if it has not actually led, the demand of the constantly increasing population. A general territorial or state and coun- ty supervision has been the constant policy. The legislatures were exceed- ingly erratic in the method of the ap- pointment or election of these offic- ers. They were alternately appointed by the governor and elected by the people, the method changing with the adoption of each new school code, and this was a matter of annual pro- cedure in the early days, which was only modified in the progress of time by the action of congress in abolish- ing annual sessions of the Dakota Legislature, so that it became imposs- ible to change the plan oftener than biennially. The excellent work of James S. Foster for the establishment of the school system was efficiently supple- mented by other territorial superin- tendents, the office being filled by such men as General W. H. H. Beadle, J. J. McIntyre, Eugene A. Dye and A. Sheridan Jones. The work of General Beadle in this office made a deep im- press both for the efficiency of the 179 ' Education schools at the period and for the cause of education through all of the subse- quent years. He was the first to grasp the proposition of the value and possibilities of South Dakota‘s great inheritance of school lands and to him more than to any other is due the wise safeguards which protect it from waste and speculation as well as the minimum price at which it can be sold.” —George W. Nash. 1. Common Schools The common schools are under the general supervision of the State sup- erintendent of public instruction, who possesses broad powers, some of which are: 1. To license all teachers. 2. To determine the efficiency of high schools. 3. To enforce the compulsory at- tendance act. 4. To administer State aid to high schools. 5. To supervise Americanization of foreigners. 6. To exercise supervisory powers over the entire educational program. The common school system is not uniform, as both township and local district units are recognized and ope- rated. Generally the schools are: 1. Local, one school district. 2. Township districts having sev- eral schools under one board. 3. Independent school districts in towns and cities, having graded and high schools. 4. Consolidated rural schools in which graded and high schools are conducted. 5. County units. The unorganized counties of Shannon, Todd, Washa- baugh and Washington are each a single school district, with several schools in each under a single school board. The consolidated statistics for all schools follow: Education Total: Schoolsist E. 1924, there had been 280 cases regis- tered and 154 were still in training. Of these 68 were registered in the last fiscal year. Chiefly, maimed and crip- pled people are sought out and places found where they can learn a useful occupation without expense to the State. The State and nation each con- tributes $5000 to the annual support of the work. 7. The Smith-Hughes Act Under the Smith-Hughes act three educational activities are carried for- ‘Education ward under the supervision of the State Board of Education. 1. Training Teachers to impart in- struction in Agriculture, Home eco- nomics and mechanic arts. 2. Aid to schools giving courses in agrciulture. 3. Aid to schools giving courses in home economics and mechanic arts. Under this act State-federal aid was given to forty-three schools and there were expended the following sums: ‘Leacher. ‘Training gon Loe eee $22,754.00 Aid to schools of agriculture.... 58,744.10 Aid to schools for home econ- OMICSS Bias dase Gee oe 68,784.11 8. Ethical Education Section 7631, Code of 1919, provides: “Moral instruction, intended to im- press upon the minds of the pupils, the importance of truthfulness, temp- erance, purity, public spirit, patriot- ism, respect for honest labor, obedi- ence to parents and due deference to old age, shall be given by every teacher in the public service of the State.” Classes for. training prospective teachers in methods for imparting ethical instruction are conducted in the normal schools. The following solemn _ declara- tion deliberately made by the unani- mous vote of both houses of the South Dakota Legislature of 1923, is regard- ed as the most vital pronouncement of any legislative body in modern times: Whereas the unprecedented wave of crime sweeping over America, crowd- ing our jails and penitentiaries and increasing the prison population of South Dakota almost 100 per cent, is, in the opinion of the most expert soc- iologists of the age, due to the empha- sis which has in recent years been placed upon material values and the small concern paid to spiritual val- ues in home, school, and society; and Whereas this alarming condition shows no indication of subsidence, but 182 Education on the contrary is increasing and must produce a situation that should arouse every thoughtful person to consider ef- ficient methods of combating the crime wave and to impress the great necessity for reform in modern home life, school economy, and social prac- tices; and Whereas the multiplicity of bills of- fering diverse methods of accomplish- ing this purpose which have flooded this legislature is proof of the concern felt, as well as the difficulty of enact- ing into law effective provisions for producing the end sought, as well as the greater difficulty of bringing citi- zens of opposing views and different religious convictions to a uniform un- derstanding and method; and Whereas Washington said in his Farewell Address: “No nation can ex- ist without religion.” Experience— the history of humanity—has demon- strated that a Republic like ours is strong and a blessing to its people and the world according to the devel- opment of its people, according to the moral character and intelligent relig- ion of its people; and Whereas the strength and efficiency of any republic, a government by the people, depends upon the best devel- opment of those people, which exper- ience has demonstrated and history shows can not be without religion. The strength of a republic is in the character of its citizens, their intelli- gence and their morals inseparable from their religion; and Whereas it is uniformly conceded that the remedy must be effected through the inculcation of morality, spirituality, and conscience in the young, in church, school, and home: Therefore be it Resolved by the Senate of the State of South Dakota (the House of Repre- sentatives. concurring), That the peo- ple of South Dakota be enjoined to address themselves to renewed effort to restore the balance between the spiritual and the material, that our children be reared up in the precepts of fundamental righteousness. That the churches and Sabbath Schools be constrained to intensify their work and to extend it to every Education child within their respective spheres of influence. That parents be adjured to exert every effort to restore old-time in- fluence of the home in moulding the lives of their children, for the devel- opment of conscience and morality; that the family altar be restored and that in self-sacrificing love the little ones be trained in the simple virtues of truthfulness, honesty, and respect for the rights of others. That the schools promptly reform their methods, so that the rudimentary studies as well as the sciences be taught only as subordinate to right- eousness. That the emphasis be placed upon morality, good conscience, respect for parents, reverence for age and experience, and that all learning is but the handmaiden of eternal good- ness. That it is the judgment of the Leg- islature of South Dakota that only upon the lines herein suggested can the true balance be restored and the crime wave checked and civilization preserved. 9. Religious Education in Public Schools The Bible may be read in the public schools without sectarian comment. For one hour in each week children may be dismissed from the _ public schools to be given religious instruc- tion elsewhere. In practice they are sent to the church leaders selected by their parents. No child may be compelled to take such instruction. 10. Educational Drive In 1919 Fred L. Shaw, State sup- erintendent of public instruction, or- ganized an intensive drive in the in- terest of rural education in the State. EKighty educational experts, many of them from other States, divided into three teams, filled engagements in practically every rural school east of the Missouri River and aroused great interest in better school conditions Education for farmers’ children, which ultimately resulted in a large number of consoli- dated rural schools. A period of un- seasonable weather contemporaneous- ly with the drive and the great finan- cial depression which came upon the country the next year somewhat cir- cumscribed the results. Ad: Pursuant to a movement inaugurat- ed by the South Dakota Education Association, a survey of education in South Dakota was provided for by the legislature of 1917 (chap. 226). The survey was made under the direction of a State commission appointed by the governor, consisting of Ruth E. Sabin, of Charles Mix Co.; Charles E. Swanson, of Sisseton, and Albert M. Anderson, of Sturgis, by the Unit- ed States Commissioner of Education. The work was done by Dr. Harold W. Foght, since president of Northern Normal and Industrial School, but at that time specialist in rural prac- tice, of the Federal Bureau of Educa- tion, and the results were published in Bulletin No. 31, 1918, Department of the Interior, Bureau of Education. The study of the situation was ex- haustive, and the recommendations, summarized, were for the reorganiza- tion of the public school system with the county as the unit; employment of county superintendents upon basis of qualifications; the employment of the state superintendent of public in- struction upon basis of high qualifica- tions for the work; the consolidation of the institutions of higher learning for the elimination of duplication and for greater efficiency, with a supple- ment of junior colleges at convenient locations. The recommendations have not been acted upon. The cost of the survey to the State was $6,500. Educational Survey ‘Education 12. Education Association, South Dakota The South Dakota Education As- sociation, an organization of the edu- cators of the State for the advance- ment of education, was organized at Pierre in 1883 and has held annual meetings since, with the exception of the year 1918, when the World War was at its climax and the influenza scourge was epidemic. It has grown to be the largest organized assembly of citizens for deliberative purposes. It has more than 6000 members and the attendance at recent sessions has surpassed 2500. It is divided into de- partments and sections as follows: Departments — County supervision; Secondary and higher education; Ele-, mentary and rural education; Kinder- garten and primary education; City Superintendent and high school prin- cipals; Associated school boards. The sections or Round Tables are— English Teachers; History Teachers; Music Teachers; Home Economics; Hygiene and Physical; Romance Lan- guages; Vocational Agriculture; Com- mercial Teachers; Normal Training; Educational Research; Classical Lan- guages; Teachers of Speech; Indus- trial Arts; Grammar School; Consol- idated Schools; Association of Col- leges. The annual convention is usually held at the Thanksgiving vacation. In practice the departments and sec- tions hold morning sessions, and after- noon and evening a general assembly is held for business and inspirational addresses. 13. Teacher Training There is a growing demand for trained teachers; indeed many citi- zens are coming to regard the fitting of teachers the most important edu- Education cational function of the State, after the field of elementary education. To this end the Stata maintains four normal schools. 14. Northern Normal School This institution at Aberdeen was chartered by the legislature of 1901 as the Northern Normal and Indus- trial School. Its plant consists of seven buildings erected at a cost of- $493,302. It has a corps of 101 in- structors. It is supported chiefly by legislative appropriations and the in- terest and income of its land-grant of forty thousand acres. The appropria- tion for the last fiscal year was $179,- 100 and the proceeds of the land grant was $61,057.09. It maintains chairs of education, English, speech, publica- tions, ancient and modern languages, history and political and social sci- ence, economics and sociology, math- ematics, art, commerce, biology, agri- culture, geographical science, chem- istry, physics, home economics, in- dustrial arts, and music. For the last - school year it had in its regular col- lege courses 607 students; 297 others took special courses and its extension and summer students made up a total enrollment of 2002. Its graduates re- ceive the degree of Bachelor of Arts in Pedagogy. The presidents of the school since foundation have been: Charles F. Koehler, 1902-1905; George Williston Nash, 1905-1914; Willis E. Johnson, 1914-1920; Harold W. Foght, 1920- 15. Eastern State Normal School Established at Madison by act of the Territorial legislature of 1881, its work began in December, 1883. Its plant consists of six buildings, erected at a cost of $310,540. It has forty-five mem- bers in its faculty. Its State approp- riation for the last fiscal year was 184 Education $115,700 and in addition it had $21,- 082.50 earnings of its land-grant. It gives a full four years course leading to the degree of Bachelor of Arts in Pedagogy. Instruction is offered in psychology, reading, geography, arith- metic, English, zoology, botany, soc- iology, economics, literature, citizen- ship, administration, supervision, and educational sociology; while all of the work is directed toward fitting the teacher to impart instruction and eth- ical training. Its full legal name is the Eastern South Dakota State Nor- mal School. The presidents of the in- stitution have been, Charles S. Rich- ardson, 1883-1887; William F. Gorrie, 1887-1889; William H. H. Beadle, 1889-1907; John W. Heston, 1907-1920; Edgar C. Higbie, 1920- 16. Southern State Normal School Located’ at Springfield in 1881, but not established until 1897. In 1895 the State apportioned forty thousand acres of public lands to the support of the school. In 1897 the people of Springfield erected a substantial build- ing and presented it to the State. The regents of education prescribed a course of study for the school and elected a faculty and the school was opened Oct. 11, 1897, the expense be- ing defrayed by the people of Spring- field. The legislature of 1899 approp- riated $6,000 for the maintenance of the school for 1899 and $5,700 for 1900; but Governor Andrew E. Lee vetoed these items in the general ap- propriations bill. The school contin- ued to be supported locally. The leg- islature of 1901 appropriated $18,000 for building and equipping a wing to the original building, $800 for an ar- tesian well and $10,050 for mainten- ance each year, 1901 and 1902. There- after the school was regularly sustain- Education ed. It has a fine location. Its plant of five building has cost the State $92,500. There are thirty in the fac- ulty; there are 233 students in the regular college courses and 231 tak- ing special courses and summer school. In 1924 the State, appropriat- ed for its maintenance $71,500 and its land grant yielded $25,708.49. The regular courses provide English, His- tory and Social Science (includ- ing hygiene and _ sanitation), phys- iography, agriculture, botany, biology, geology, physics, chemistry, foreign languages, ancient languages, art, manual training, home economics and manual arts. The teachers’ training proper includes psychology, methods, management, educational sociology and practice teaching. Graduates re- ceive the degree of bachelor of arts in pedagogy. The presidents of the school have been John 8. Frazee, 1897- 1907; Gustav G. Wenslaff, 1907-1918; Arch. Crawford, acting, 1919; Carl G. Lawrence, 1920-. 17. Spearfish State Normal Located at Spearfish in 1881, ap- propriation for building and mainten- ance, 1883; opened for classes, April 14, 1884. Forty thousand acres of public lands were apportioned to its support. The plant consists of five substantial buildings, which with equipment have cost $295,800. The annual appropriations for maintenance is $109,000 and its revenue from its lands is $29,043.68. There are 43 in the faculty. There are 451 in the reg- ular college classes and 512 in special classes and summer school. Students are offered courses in humanities, mathematics, chemistry, physics, geog- raphy, geology, zoology, botany, mus- ic and public school music, physical education, manual training, home eco- 185 ‘Education nomics, and teacher training with all of its elements. Graduates receive the degree of bachelor of arts in pedagogy. The presidents have been: Van Buren Baker, 1884; Fayette L. Cook, 1885-1919; E. C. Woodburn, 1919- 18. University of South Dakota This institution was located at Ver- million in 1862 by the first territorial legislature; but no provision was made for it until 1883, when an act for its organization and government was pass- ed and a bond issue of $30,000 authoriz- ed for building purposes. An approp- riation of $3500 was made for equip- ment and a blanket appropriation for salaries, but specifying that the pres- ident’s compensation should not ex- ceed $1500 (S. L., 1883, chs. 365-371). However on May 19th, 1881, citizens of Vermillion had incorporated the Un- iversity of Dakota, had erected a building and established an academy in 1882; this incorporation was recog- nized by the act of 1883 and the reg- ents were instructed to take over in the name of the territory the “books, records, building and other property, real and personal” of the incorpora- tion. At this time the plant of the Uni- versity consists of fourteen buildings, it has a faculty of 89 and a regular student body of more than 900, in ad- dition to about 300 in the summer courses. Its organization is as fol- lows: President, Robert Lincoln Slagle. College of Arts and Sciences, Earle Sylvester Sparks, dean. School of Law, Marshall McCusick, dean. School of Medicine, Lommen, dean. Christian 'P. Education College of Engineering, Lewis E. Akeley, dean. College of Music, Winfred R. Col- ton, dean. The University has a land grant of 86,000 acres. Its revenues, chiefly from legislative appropriations, ap- proximate $450,000 annually. Its plant is valued at $1,500,000. The presi- dents have been Ephriam M. Epstien, 1882; John W. Simonds, 1883-4; J. R. Herrick, 1885-6; Edward Olson, 1887- 9; Howard G. Grose, 1890-91; Samuel G. Updyke, (acting) 1891; Joseph W. Mauck, 1892-7; James E. Todd, (act- ing) 1897-8; Garrett Droppers, 1897- 1905; Franklin B. Gault, 1906-13; Rob- ert L. Slagle, 1914-. 19. State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts The State College was located at Brookings by the legislature of 1881. The first provision for its foundation was made in 1883, when a board of regents was provided and a twenty- five thousand dollar bond issue for a building. It was opened in 1883 and in 1925 has a plant valued at $1,338,800 and annual revenues of about $850,000. The faculty consists of 100 members and there are 1050 regular students, in addition to 700 in the summer terms. Many extension duties devolve upon the State College; susidiary to it are experimental farms at Brook- ings, Highmore, Eureka, Vivian, and Cottonwood. The entomological work, especially in the eradication of insect pests; the agricultural extension work through the system of county agents; the supervision of dairying, and other similar duties are assigned to the in- stitution. The United States Experi- ment station is closely affiliated with it. 186 Education Charles W. Pugsley is the Presi- dent! James W. Wilson is director of the experiment station. The revenues of the school are de- rived from the several federal funds, as the Hatch, Morrill Hughes, from its land grant and from legislative appropriations. The presi- dents have been, George Lilley, 1884- 6; Samuel G. Updyke (acting) 1886; Lewis McLouth, 1887-1896; John W. Heston, 1896-1902; James Chalmers, 1902-06; Robert L. Slagle, 1906-14; George L. Brown (acting) 1914; EIll- wood C. Perisho, 1914-1919; Willis E. Johnson, 1919-23; Charles W. Pugsley, 1923- 20. School of Mines The School of Mines was located at Rapid City by the Legislature of 1885 and a bond issue of $10,000 authorized for the erection of the main building. The act (chapter 138, 1885) created a board of Trustees and prescribed rules for the management of the _ school. The building was completed in 1886 and the institution formally opened on February 17, 1887. Its plant is now valued at $450,000. Its annual in- come is about $135,000. There are 20 members of the faculty and 230 stu- dents of whom 227 are men. ' The presidents of the School of Mines have been: Franklin R. Carpenter, 1886-1889. George F. Duck, 1889-1890. Samuel Cushman, 1890-1891. William P. Headden, 1891-1893. Walter P. Jenney, 1893. V. T. McGillycuddy, 1894-1897. Robert L. Slagle, 1898-1905. Charles H. Fulton, 1906-1911. Cleophas C. O’Harra, 1911- “The Black Hills Engineer,” Febru- ary 1923, is devoted to the history of the School of Mines. and Smith- ~ 187 Education The School of Mines has published the following Bulletins: No. 1. “Mineral Resources of the Black Hills, their character, occur- rence and extent,’ by Franklin R.. Carpenter, 171 pp. No. 2. “Notes on the Geology and Mineral Deposits of a Portion of the Southern Black Hills,” by Dr. Cleo- phas C. O’Harra, 41 pp. 1899. No. 3. “Cyanide Experiments’ of the Department of Mining and Metal- lurgy, of the School of Mines,” by A. Forsyth and G. H. Clevenger. 27 pp. 1900. No. 4. “A History of the Early Ex- plorations and of the Progress of Geo- logical Investigation in the ‘Black Hills,” by Dr. O’Harra. The bulletin contains a bibliography of contribu- tions to the geology and geography of the Black Hills region. 88 pp. 1900. No. 5. ‘‘The Cyanide Process in the Black Hills of South Dakota,” by Charles H. Fulton, M. E. 87 pp. 1902. No. 6. “The Mineral Wealth of the Black Hills” by Dr. O’Harra. 88 pp. 1902. . No. 7. “Metallurgical Practice in the Black Hills of South Dakota,” by Dr. Charles H. Fulton. 63 pp. 1904. No. 8. “The Cement Resources of the Black Hills,” by C. C. O’Harra, M. F. Coolbaugh, M. A., M. A. Ehle, Jr., and Charles H. Fulton. 55 pp. 1908. No. 9. “The Badland Formations of the Black Hills Region,” by Dr. O’Harra. 152 pp. 1910. No. 10. “The Minerals of the Black Hills,” by Victor Ziegler. 245 pp. 1914. No. 11. ‘‘A Bibliography of the Ge- ology and Mining Interests of the Black Hills Region,” by Dr. O’Harra. 223 pp. 1917. No. 12. “The Occurrence, Chemis- try, Metallurgy and Uses of Tungsten, with special reference to the Black Hills of South Dakota,” by J. J. Run- ner and M. L. Hartmann. 264 pp. 1918. No. 13. “The White River Bad- lands,” by Dr. O’Harra. 180 pp. 96 plates. 1920. ' Education The Black Hills Engineer, publish- ed by the School is a monthly Maga- zine of importance. 21. Augustana College Augustana College was founded by the Lutheran Church at Marshall, Wis- consin in 1869, removed to Canton, South Dakota in 1884-and finally con- solidated with the Lutheran Normal School and located at Sioux Falls in 1917; its dormitories have a capacity for 50 men and 100 women. It gives standard courses in Arts and Sciences, and Music. It has an invested en- dowment of $200,000; an annual in- come of $55,000; and its buildings and grounds are valued at $550,000. There are 5,000 volumes in its library. Its plant consists of 6 buildings. It has 13 instructors, and 196 students. Rev. C. O. Solberg is president. 22. Dakota Wesleyan University This is the official educational in- 4titution of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South Dakota, founded at Mitchell in 1885. Its dormitories ac- commodate 125 women. It gives courses in Arts and Sciences, and in music. It has $316,000 of endowment and an annual income of $170,000. Its plant is valued at $550,000. It has 17,000 volumes in its library. It has six buildings. It has 219 stu- dents of college grade and a total at- tendance of 420. There are 34 per- sons in its faculty. The presidents of Dakota Wesleyan have been: Rev. Wm. Brush, D. D., 1885-1891. Chas. O. Merica, A. M., 1892. L. A. Stout, A. M., Acting President, 1893. Rev. Wm. Graham, D. D., 1893-1903. Rev. Thomas Nicholson, A. M., D. D., 1903-1908. Education Rev. Samuel F. Kerfoot, A. M., D. D., 1908-1912. | : Rev. Wm. G. Seaman, A. B., Ph. D., 1912-1917. Rev. Wm. D. Schermerhorn, A M., D. D., 1917-1922. > Rev. Edward D. Kohlstedt, A. M., D. D., .1922- 23. Huron College This Presbyterian College for South Dakota is located at Huron, where it was established in 1898 by the con- solidation of Pierre University and Scotland Academy; its dormitory has rooms for 70 women; it gives courses in Arts and Sciences, and Music; it has an endowment of $580,000 and an- nual income is $109,000. Its plant of three buildings is valued at $400,000. Its library has 12,500 volumes; its en- rollment of college grade is 201 and a total registration of 268. There are 25 members of the faculty. Dr. George S. McCune is President. Former Presidents have been Calvin H. French, 1898-1913, and Harry More- house Gage, 1913-20. 24. Sioux Falls College This institution is under the aus- pices of the Baptist Church. It has dormitory capacity for 40 women, and gives courses in liberal arts and mus- ic. It has an endowment of $218,000, a total annual income of $65,000 and its plant of three buildings is valued at $180,000. There are 6,000 volumes in the library. There are 102 students in the college of liberal arts and a total enrollment of 211. There are 16 in the faculty. Dr. Fred G. Bough- ton is the president. 25. Yankton College This institution, under Congrega- tional auspices, was founded in 1881 and is the oldest educational insti- 188 Education tution in the Dakotas. Its dormitories accommodate 120 women; _ gives courses in liberal arts, music and art. It has $516,000 in endowment; has six buildings and its plant is valued at. $294,000. There are 203 in the regular college courses and a total enrollment of 410. There are 25 in the faculty. Dr. George W. Nash is president. Former presidents have been Joseph Ward and Henry K. War- ren. 26. Columbus College This is a Catholic institution, estab- lished at Chamberlain, but recently removed to Sioux Falls, where it has six buildings valued with the land and equipment at $800,000. Prior to 1925 it was a junior college, but it has now become a full college, giving com- plete classical and scientific courses. It has an enrollment of about 200 in its regular classes. It has 5000 vol- umes in its library. Only men are en- rolled as students. Rev. A. F. Ami- rault is the president. The former president was Rev. Patrick T. Mon- aghan. 27. Junior Colleges Freeman College, located at Free- man, by the Mennonites. Redfield College, at Redfield, by the German Congregationalists. Eureka College, at Eureka, by the German Lutherans. Wessington Springs Junior College, by the Free Methodists. 28. This school was founded in 1920, as a result of the consolidation of Aug- ustana College with the Lutheran Normal School at Sioux Falls. Both of these institutions are under the general direction of the Norwegian Canton Lutheran Normal School 189 Effective Lutheran Church of America, and it was resolved by the board to continue Augustana as a college proper and as soon as expedient to transfer the nor- mal work to Canton, where the Nor- mal School is established in the plant of three buildings formerly occupied by Augustana. The institution is a six year accredited Normal School in South Dakota, designed “for the pur- pose of educating Christian teachers for the public and parochial schools.” Rev. J. N. Brown is president. Academies Ward Academy, located at Acad- emy in northwestern Charles Mix county is a Congregational institu- tion. It was founded in 1893 by Rev. L. E. Camfield, who has devoted his life to it and is still its president. It has served a wide extent of country without other high school or aca- demic facilities. Among its alumnae are several very notable men, among them Rey. Fred B. Smith, Internation- al Secretary, Y. M..C..A. Catholic Academies of importance are maintained at Mitchell, Water- town, Sturgis, and perhaps elsewhere. “History of Public Education in South Dakota.’ Hist. XII, 375. College Blue Book, 1924. Reports Department of Ed- ucation. Edwards, Evan, - ; born at Gallarin, Missouri; came to Fairburn, Custer Co., S. Dak., in 1916; engaged in stock raising; legislator, 1925. Edwin is a discontinued post office in north eastern Hyde County. Bank- ing and shipping point is Highmore, 17 miles south. Effective. The law prefers an in- terpretation that makes effective, rather than one that makes void. The interpretation must be reasonable. Code; 73, (4. Efficiency Survey Efficiency Survey. The legislature of 1921 (Laws, chaps. 40, 384) plac- ed in the hands of Governor McMas- ter the sum of $25,000 to enable him “to employ upon such terms and con- ditions as he shall deem most prud- ent, competent, experienced efficiency experts, who under his direction and supervision shall make a detailed and thorough-going survey and examina- tion of the methods and practices pur- sued in exercising their governmental powers and in performing their public duties and in handling of public money by all public institutions de- partments, boards, commissions, of- ficers and employes of this State.” At that time the re-organization of the State governments of Illinois and Ne- braska was being much exploited and it was hoped that better and more economical government might result; these reorganizations had been made upon lines devised by the Bureau of Municipal Research of New York City and Governor McMaster entered into a contract with this organization to survey the government of South Da- kota and to propose lines of re-orga- nization. The survey was made and the detailed report was prepared and submitted to the legislature of 1923. The report gave an analysis of pres- ent conditions, which it found unsat- isfactory from the standpoint of busi- ness. efficiency, and recommended complete re-organization along the constitutional-monarchical lines of the Illinois-Nebraska systems. In effect the plan eliminated the offices of Aud- itor, Commissioner of School and Public Lands, State Treasurer, Secre- tary of State and Superintendent of Public Instruction, though until the Constitution could be amended these officers were continued but virtually without functions. In lieu of these it 190 Efficiency Survey was proposed to create nine depart- ments presided over by directors to be known as the Departments of Public Welfare, Finance, Rural Credits, Agri- culture, Highways, Public Works and Property, Industry and Labor, Health, Education. Into these nine depart- ments all of the activities of the State are arranged according to their re- lated value, and through the several directors are placed directly under the governor, who is elected by the peo- ple; consequently, by this plan, he is the sole individual directly respons- ible to the people. Operating within these departments forty subordinate bureaus were provided for, each charg- ed with some function now. perform- ed by a State office or department. In his message to the legislature Governor McMaster reviewed the plan of reorganization, concluding: “On the whole I feel that they have a work- able plan and that their recommenda- tions contain very valuable sugges- tions and the adoption of their plan, at least in large part will work for greater efficiency and economy. I suggest that you name on the part of the senate and the house special committees whose whole considera- tion will be that of the efficiency sur- vey.” The survey and report cost $16,132. The legislature adopted the suggestion of the governor and ap- pointed on the part of the senate Messrs. Bogue, Benson, Wagner (of Codington), Cock, Alseth, Anderson and Campbell; on the part of the House, Messrs. Wall, Bruell, Ullman, Thompson (of Clay), Damsgaard, Mumford, Van Gerpen, Allen (of San- born) Mitchell, Williamson and Bab- cock. The governor placed in the hands of this committee the full re- port of the experts, with all accomp- anying correspondence and charts. Efficiency Survey The subject was given thorough con- sideration, the report being supple- mented by testimony from many of the department heads called before the committee and resulted in the preparation of a bill largely carrying into effect the recommendations of the report. This bill was introduced as Senate Bill 306 on February 17. On February 26 the joint committee re- ported very extensive amendments to the original bill. (Senate Journal, p. 792). The bill came on for final con- sideration upon February 28th and after full discussion was rejected by a vote of 10 for and 30 opposed. The arguments urged against it being that the time had been too short for ade- quate consideration of so revolution- ary a measure; the fear of placing such extraordinary powers in the hands of one individual without check, and the belief that States already adopting it had gained no substantial advantage from it. In the summer of 1924 Hon. Carl Gunderson, republican candidate for governor, pledged himself to a limit- ed consolidation of numerous State bureaus in two general departments, those of Finance and Agriculture. In his inaugural address he emphasized this consolidation and upon February llth sent a special message to both houses of the legislature, urging the passage of a bill which had been formulated by the proper committees for the creation of the two depart- ments proposed. The bill was enact- ed and is chapter 115, Laws of 1925. Briefly, it creates the Department of Finance, under the general direction of a secretary. The department ex- ercises all powers and duties former- ly devolving upon the executive ac- countant, State budget board, board of accountancy, commissioner of pub- 191 Effigies superintendent of the State capitol, tax commission, State board of equalization, capitol com- mission, and committee on uniform ac- counting; other duties are specified. The department is given four divis- ions: audits and accounts, purchas- ing and printing, taxation, and employ- ment, each under a director and an assistant. The Department of Agri- cuture is under the general supervis- ion of the Secretary of Agriculture. This department takes over the pow- ers and duties of the commissioner of agriculture, Department of Agricul- ture, State dairy expert, state ento- mologist, inspector of bees, state live stock board, state veterinarian, state brand commission, state board of im- migration, immigration commissioner, game and fish commission, state game warden, food and drug commissioner, inspector of hotels, inspector and sealer of weights and measures, in- spector of petroleum products, de- partment of marketing, and director of marketing. The department is given four divisions: animal industry; mar- kets, statistics and immigration; in- spection; game and fish; each depart- ment is under a director. The secre- tary of finance, through the director of employment is clothed with large powers as to the classification of clerks, stenographers and assistants in all departments of the state and fixes their salaries. The act became effective July 1, 1925. Effigies. Boulder mosaics in the form of men and animals were plac- ed upon high points by the Sioux as memorials of notable events in their history. The following have been measured and described, by Dr. James E. Todd: “A typical example was found on the summit of Keya Paha or Turtle lic printing, Effigies point, three miles north of Wessing- ton Springs in Jerauld county. The point is a high promontory-like hill standing out on the western edge of the James River Valley, above which it rises nearly 500 feet. It is the northern end of a high ridge of drift constituting a well washed interlob- ular portion of the principal moraine. Upon the highest portion of the point is a low mound built of earth, per- haps fifty feet in diameter and three or four feet high. Its chief attrac- tion is the gigantic figure of a turtle upon its southern slope. This figure is formed of boulders, four to six inches in diameter, quite closely and regularly set, so as to describe its outline. The head, legs and tail are extended. The figure is ‘about fifteen feet in length from tip of tail to front of head. A little pile of stones lies a short distance in front of the head. Medicine Knoll This work, interesting as it is, sinks into significance when compared with a similar work upon Paha Wakan, or Medicine Hill, near Blunt, in Hughes county. This hill is also a high inter- lobular portion of the principal mo- raine, and presents the same general features as Turtle point. It rises above the surrounding plain about 200 feet, and nearly 400 feet above the adjoining valley of Medicine creek. Its summit is flat and includes many acres. Granite and limestone bould- ers abound in profusion. Tipi-rings, i. e., circles of boulders which were used by the Dakotas, are very abund- ant upon the summit. A few mounds of ordinary size are scattered in no apparent order. Near the north-western angle of the summit platform is the gigantic ser- pent figure. Its length measured -two symmetrical knolls. 192 Effigies roughly along its central line, follow- ing the crooks, is 120 paces. The boulders composing it are from six to twelve inches in length, and are laid much less closely than in the turtle. The direction of its northern half is N. 18° W. The presence of the mound at its side seems to be accidental. The eyes are much more expressive than it would at first seem possible to make them with such material. They have literally a “stony stare.” They are formed of two oblong boulders nearly a foot in length. The angular head and heavy body suggest the rattle- snake as the designer’s model, but there is no clear representation of the rattles. Perhaps that was beyond the artist’s inventive power. Similarly made figures, but quite imperfect, were noticed on Wolf creek, south-west of Bridgewater, Dak. At Waterbury Upon a high broad terrace of Crow creek, a few rods back and east from a remarkably fine spring which is at the foot of the terrace, and about a mile north-west of the town of Water- bury, is found a somewhat similar serpent on a much larger scale; more- over it is incomplete and somewhat irregular. Its eastern side is ninety- two paces in length and is directed N. 2° E. The north end is curved slightly, but lies nearly at right angles with the left side, which is directed N. 15° E. On the right bank of Elm River were two quite conspic- uous mounds, 270 paces apart, upon Beginning at the top of the north-western one, a line of bones extended over the center of the other, and 146 paces beyond, where it ended in a small pile of boulders. The bones were mostly Effigies the leg bones of buffalo set up on the ground like stakes. The Punished Woman Perhaps the most interesting arch- ealogical remains found by the early white settlers in South Dakota were the images of the man and woman near Punished Woman’s Lake in Cod- ington county. At the center of section 34 township 119, range 51, and about three miles south of Punished Woman’s Lake, is a high hogback with radiating spurs upon which the effigies were located. The male figure was near the end of a spur which runs northward from a knoll several feet higher. The length of it from head to heels was 13 ft. 6 in. It was the representation of a man’s body lying upon its back with uplifted arms. There were one hundred four boulders used in con- structing the figure. The female was upon the same spur and forty-two feet distant from it. The woman, too, was represented as lying upon her back with outstretched arms, and the length from head to feet was 8 feet, and the figure was composed of ninety-two boulders. Commencing at the feet of the man and running in a southerly direction past the woman, was a trail 102 feet long, formed by placing boulders at irregular intervals. It ends at the foot of a slope 31 feet from a cairn some four feet high. On this knoll with the cairn there were two small, shal- low excavations, one four feet in diam- eter, and the other four by six feet. Nearly south of this knoll at the end of a small spur there is another small cairn. Seventy feet west from the first cairn begins another trail of boulders running nearly west along a hog-back for 285 feet to within 15 feet of a 193 Effigies third cairn. This is upon a knoll of about the same height as the first knoll, the hog-back between being somewhat lower. There were two cairns on this; one of large heavy boulders was six feet high; the other as massive, was only five feet high. Near the small cairn was an exca- vation having the appearance of a sunken grave. On the south side of the trail was another figure, but van- dals had defaced it prior to 1883. The Sioux have traditions pertain- ing to this memorial, more or less conflicting, but agreeing substantially fundamentally. A head man upon the Minnesota compelled his daughter to give up her lover to marry a man of his choice. ‘After the marriage the girl eloped with her first love and they made their way to the Knoll in question, where they were overtak- en by the injured husband, who Phine- has-like smote them as they lay in the tepee, as were smitten Zimri and Cosbi, of old, and then to commemo- rate their shame, built the boulder ef- figies. Snake Butte At the so-called Snake Butte, three miles north of Pierre, is an interest- ing boulder memorial. This was de- scribed in a general way and the leg- end pertaining to it related by Thomas L. Riggs, D. D., L. L. D., Snake Butte is the most prominent land mark in the vicinity raising its head more than 400 feet above the Missouri, near the east bank of which it stands. Very close to the north side of it is the second peak almost as high and separated from the main peak by a sharp “notch.” Referring to Mr. Rigg’s story: A Ree Indian was ap- proaching this notch from the north, but the Sioux, ambushed in it, shot him as he was but a few yards dis- Effigies tant. The Ree turned and ran almost north, through what is now the west half of section 8, township 111, range 79. His course was parallel to, and a hundred yards east of the crest of the river bluff. At something like three quarters of a mile from his starting place he fell dead. His Sioux adversary built a small cairn at the starting place and following his course placed a stone upon each drop of blood he found on the way, and finally built a large cairn upon the spot where the Ree fell. Forty feet west of this line of stones, yards north of the south end of it the Sioux outlined a Turtle in bould- ers, to show the tribal lodge to which he belonged; in other words he sign- ed his name to his work. The Turtle is 15 ft. 6 in., from nose to end of tail and 14 ft., 6 in., across the outstretched arms; in its body are thirty-two boulders, ten in its tail, and seven in each leg, or seventy in all. The Pony A pony in outline is located near the south bank of Okobojo Creek on the north-west of the south-east of sec- tion 16, township 115, range 77, being Garner Township, Sully county. The pony lies with head to the west and is very perfect in form. It is fourteen feet in length and six feet high. The Great Serpent A. serpent lies on the high bluff on the south side of Chapelle Creek, and parallel with that stream, at the center of the northwest quarter of section 16, township 110, range 74. It is composed of two lines of small boulders running parallel and about two feet apart. The boulders are very close together in the lines, sometimes touching. In a direct line from head to tail, the image is 309 feet, but fol- and about two hundred 1 7) Eggetbroten, Elmer lowing the convolutions of the body, it is 522 feet in length. The ears from tip to tip are 12 feet. It is perfectly preserved. On the north side of the image, between it and the creek, and twenty feet distant from the middle of the body of the “snake” is a crude image of a bird with outspread wings, undoubtedly the gens-mark of the people who constructed the main image. About one-half mile north- west from the image of the snake, in the north-west quarter of the south- west quarter of section 8, of the same township, there is a cobblestone turtle, with its head pointed directly toward “the snake.” See Archealogy. Effington is a village in northeast Roberts County. Name changed to New Effington. Egan is a town in eastern Moody County. Population, see census. “The Express,” established in 1878, is its newspaper. Egan, George W., 1876- ; born in Logan, Iowa; educated Iowa Univers- ity; located in Sioux Falls 1908; Re- publican primary candidate for gover- nor, 1910, 1912, 1916, 1922, and for senator in 1924, being defeated in each case. In re Egan 22 S. D. 355, 563; 24 S. 301; 27 S. D: 163. 36° 8S. SD) e225. ares 159-642, 38 S. D. 224, 458. D. D. State v. Egan 44S an. acis U. S. Supreme Court 69 L. Ed. 598 Egge, John A., 1855- ; Corson; born in Norway, April 22nd; came to Minnehaha County in 1871 and en- gaged in farming; held several im- portant local official positions; legis- ator, 1895, 1901, 1903; State Senator, 1907. Eggebroten, Elmer, 1878- ; born in Trent, Moody Co., S. D., May 4th; engaged in farming; held various + Eggen, Carston township offices; delegate to Farmers National Congress in 1920; legislator, 1921. Eggen, Carston, 1887- ; New Ef- fington; born near Barnesville, Min- nesota, August 18th; came to Roberts Co., S. D., in 1892; engaged in prac: tice of law; legislator, 1917. Eggers, Claus F., 1879- ; born in Germany; came to South Dakota in 1881; engaged in farming; in Minne- haha Co. since 1907; president of Farmers Elevator Co. and treasurer of Telephone Company, Sioux Falls; legislator, 1923, 1925. Eggers, J. W., 1874- ; born in Clinton County, Iowa, March 22nd; came to South Dakota in 1895, locat- ing on a homestead in Charles Mix County; engaged in farming and stock raising; State Senator, 1921, 1923; P. O., Wagner. Eggs are among the most valuable and important products of the State. During the periods of drought and grasshopper raids of early territorial days, eggs were one of the chief sup- ports of the people in the stricken districts. The Federal census of 1920 gives the number of eggs produced (1919) 30,351,984 dozen and the value of chickens and eggs produced is placed at $16,050,023. Eide, M. D., 1879- ; Howard; born at Eide, Norway, February 16th; came to Miner Co., S. D., in 1882; engaged in real estate and insurance; clerk of courts in Miner County for four years; State Senator, 1919, 1921. “Fight Years of Life a Blank” is a romance by L. J. Ross. Eleanor is a post office in northern Meade County. Banking and shipping point is Sturgis, 52 miles s. w. Election Returns Election Returns. The vote for governor at each election has been as follows: _ 1889 AcaC ew Melletteg rep. ite «cs oie eras 53,964 Pike MeClire;, dem: 20). olf is 23,840 1890 Ai Cm NCCIIELTE ST EDa,.. suad aietehtia.c. sents: « 34,487 Where atviOter Celtics = sccteniie crn toe te 18,484 ED eel ee POUC KS eNO Nec: oat nee ns eee 24,591 1892 Charles H. Sheldon; rep... . 3. es 33,414 POLrera@on Chima sade. wer. a. oe 14,472 ATmelLaeV ane OSG] pel nda: en 2 aise. 22,524 1894 Ghorless Hae sneldon.s LEDs «caas ects. 4 40,401 LSet El OW.G el LIC cior sc eaiecairase create ons 26,568 JaIMesPAceVVarGs GEM. sritiee cc ake 8,756 Melvin: ID. Alexanders Ind inn. oss + ss 1,011 1896 Pan) & RAINSSTUGS TeDicr +o cree sie nc case 40,868 Andrew E. Lee, (fusion) dem. and DOD tan ee gehecases oe oiicer: cl'e eerie ere 41,187 Jeet tat SOT wile POM ea Vcc ys sc cone 722 é 1898 Karke Gat Phi Mipses be Dc. sesh. cuss sakes 36,949 Andrew Hy dee, (fusion mss. oe oe 37,319 KeIEO WIS Se PLO eis cide sole oka ens 891 1900 Charles Nz “Elerreid Rep ose. ae 53,803 urre: H. J51en gat USO a enn ec Pte 40,091 Hens SOAP lisle: PTO. ae a. bert me e roe sera! 1B UDE SSH RR Gy FEO) Shee Fey coe CRE EY 316 1902 Charlies@ Ne Ererreid= Reps. .c4s.. 6% 48,196 Johnigw .?, MartinwDemix ..st.ie oer 21,396 Eleeeices CULCI Se Ole Os cr ete chee ate 2,245 Jonn’ Cs Crawlord, 150G4..ce ot «sae 2,620 1904 AMM r a LoTOd, s eeepc ate oo ele cherie 68,561 Lois Ne Crill: D eins ee. . elas 24,772 Hreeman Knowles, Soc..:..¢;2.2%.% 3,028 Bee EVVALNEGI OR ODe: oad tak cee tetes « 1,114 Wie ok LO SAD SEV Oviorts: tos cestale oho 318 )0 6 2,916 1906 Goewmls Crawtord;#hepsudsiin «sen oe 48,709 MONA eS tLransky-eDOini antes eee 19,923 Freeman Knowles, Soc............ 2,542 Koiute Lewis; eProeet sweats . acta. 3,398 1908 RODELE psa GSSCY,. ReODerc esc wee 62,989 Andrew * Ho tlees Demi 2 sae tien os 44,837 (eT KNADPENH- PLO wretch. he lewds ats Docu Jee Wnapp, ADOC ie send dele nese diet 2,542 1910 RoberteS? Viessey, Rep. .... sce. « ae 61,744 Chauncey li Wood, Dems. 3.4. ! 37,983 OPW « DUctertield, Pro. biel. Black Hills. Elm Creek rises in southern Hyde County and runs south through Buf- falo Co. into Crow Creek. Elm Creek is a railroad station in northern Fall River County. Bank- ing point and post office is Buffalo Gap, 3 miles northeast. Elm Creek is a northern affluent of the Belle Fourche River in eastern Meade County. Elmore is a station in northwestern Lawrence County. Banking point at Spearfish, 17 miles north. P. O. is Trojan. Elm River rises in North Dakota, enters South Dakota at the northwest corner of Brown County and falls into the James River at Columbia. It has well protected groves upon it making it an ideal winter resort for the Indians; the Cuthead Yanktonais formerly living along it and a trading post was established upon it in central western Brown County, before 1828 for their accommodation. 197 Elrod, Samuel H. Elm Springs is a village in southern Meade County. Population, see cen- sus. Etmwood is a post office in north- east Haakon County. The banking and shipping point is Midland, 47 miles south. Elrod is a village in central Clark County. The original name was Ida, but that became obsolete, and Elrod was adopted. It was named by L. Kinzey for S. H. Elrod, governor of South Dakota. Population, see cen- sus. Elrod Elms. A row of fine elm trees planted upon the street parking in front of the State capitol by Governor Samuel H. Elrod during his admini- stration in 1905. Elrod, Samuel H., 1856- ; fifth governor of South Dakota; b., Coats- ville, Indiana, May 1; graduate of DePauw University; came to Da- kota territory 1882, and engaged in law-practice at Clark. Held many county offices, was Indian disbursing agent for the _ Sisse- tons, 1892; member, constitutional con- vention of 1883; governor of State, 1905-7. Mr. Elrod was a conservative re- publican at the period of the rising tide of progressivism; he conducted the affairs of the State with prudence and strict economy, reducing the cost of government even below the minimum of Governor Herreid; but he was overwhelmed at the end of his first term by the tide of progressive re- publicanism which placed Coe I. Crawford in the governor’s chair. Mr. Elrod has continued to reside at Clark, where he is a leader in all community enterprises. He married Mary E. Masten, of Coatsville, in 1884 and has two children, Arthur Mellette, associ- ' Elsmore ated with his father in the law of- fice, and Mrs. Barbara Knittel, of Ver: million. Elsmore is a railroad station in western Pennington County. The banking point is Rapid City, 14 miles east, and the post office, Hisega, 6 miles west. Elsom, Joseph, 1840- * North- ville; born in Lincolnshire, England, December 13th; came to Spink Coun- ty in 1880; Civil War Veteran; engag- ed in grain business and held many positions of public trust; legislator, 1909. Emanija was a townsite of the Da- kota Land Company, 1857, located on the Sioux River at the mouth of Split Rock Creek. FLIiStae Minne Cow lor Emanuel Creek. A considerable stream, rising in southwestern Hutch- inson County, flows south through Bon Homme Co. and enters the Mis- souri at Springfield. It was the Plum Creek of Lewis and Clark. Embalming. The practice of em- balming in South Dakota is regulated by a State board consisting of the president and secretary of the State board of health and three practicing embalmers appointed by the governor. The board is self-sustaining. No one shall practice embalming in the State without first passing an examination before the board. Code, 7779-86. Embezzlement. In South Dakota law embezzlement is the fraudulent appro- priation of property by a person to whom it has been entrusted. It is a crime of the same degree as larceny. The embezzler must answer criminally Enemy Swim for his crime and civilly for the dam- ages. Emblem, Floral, of State. See Ane- mone. Emergency Building Fund. See In- surance on State Property. Emery is a city in S. E. Hanson County. Population, see census. ‘The Enterprise,” established in 1891, is its newspaper. Emery, Theodore E., - ; born in Belleville, Illinois; moved to South Dakota in 1879 and filed on a home- stead in Hutchinson County; held numerous township offices; legislator, 1905. P. O., Parkston. Emilie Island is on lower side of Little Bend (Missouri River) opposite the gorge. Emry, June; born Brighton, Iowa; B. S., U. of Chicago, A. M., Columbia; dean Eastern State Teachers College; president S. D. E. A., 1922-23. Enabling Act is the act of February 22, 1889, providing for the admission of South Dakota, North Dakota, Mon- tana and Washington to the Union of States. It provided for the constitu- tional conventions, the number of del- egates, the time of election, and time and place of holding the same, with full regulations pertaining to it and places necessary limitations upon the matters the constitution could em- brace. It granted the school and in- stitution lands to the state. See Land Grants, Omnibus Bill. Enemy Creek rises in western Davi- son County and runs east into Han- son Co., emptying into James River west of Alexandria. Enemy Swim, a lake in eastern Day County, where, according to Sioux 198 Engineer, State tradition, a large party of Chippewa were entrapped and escaped by swim- ming across the lake. It is a summer and fishing resort. Engineer, State. The governor ap- points to the position of State engi- neer a technically qualified civil and hydraulic engineer for a term of four years. He has general supervision of the waters of the State and of the measurements, appropriation and dis- tribution thereof. He also is superin- tendent of the architecture and con- struction of all State buildings; he is superintendent of drainage projects, a member of the hydro-electric com- mission and through an assistant sup- ervises the heating of public build- ings. Since the creation of the office in 1907 the State Engineers have been: Samuel H. Lea, 1907-1913; Homer M. Derr, 1913-1919; John Berg, 1919- Code, 8183-8219. Engineering. There are schools of engineering at the State University, State. College and School of Mines. At the University there are courses in Mechanical, Civil, Electrical and Chemical Engineering; at the State College there are courses in Civil, Elec- trical and Mechanical Engineering; at the School of Mines, courses in Metal- lurgical, Mining, Chemical, Civil and Electrical Engineering. Graduates of each of these courses are given the degree of Bachelor of Science in Engineering for the particular course completed. Chapter 163, laws of 1925, requires professional engineers, archi- tects and land surveyors to be licensed by the State Board of Engineering and Architectural Examiners. England. See War, 2 (of 1812). Englehard is a discontinued post office in southeast Ziebach County. 199 Eno, Almon P. Banking and shipping point and post office, Eagle Butte, 12 miles north. Englesby, Charles H., 1867- ; born in Brown County, Minnesota, March 19th; came to Watertown in 1879; State Adjutant General for sev- eral terms and served in the Philip- pine War as Captain; published “Watertown Kampeskian” from 1890 to 1895; in cement contracting business, 1902; State Senator, 1901, 1907, and member legislature, 1909; organized a regiment of cavalry for the World War; served in France. Englewood is a village in southern Lawrence County. English. While a preponderance of the settlers of South Dakota are of English ancestry, the direct immigra- tion from Great Britain is relatively small. By the census of 1920 there were in the State but 2,943 persons of English birth. English, Abner M., 1836-1909; pio- ner of Yankton, First Sergeant, Co. A., First South Dakota Cavalry; legislat- or; mayor of Yankton; historian of his regiment. Hist., IX, 240-1; X, 407. English, E. J., 1858- born in Lewis County, May 14th; came to South Dakota in 1890; engaged in farming and car- pentering; legislator, 1909-1911. ; born Engstrom, O. P. J., 1868- : in Osterdalen, Norway, Dec. 24; edu- cated in Norway and Minnesota; set- tled in Dakota, 1883; engaged in farm- ing and real estate at Summit, Rob- erts Co.; legislator, 1907, senator, 1919-1921; State commissioner of school and public lands, 1925- Eno, Almon P., 1869- McCook Co.; born ; De Smet; New York; ; Montrose, in Osage, Iowa, Entomology October 29th; came to Moody Co., Dakota in 1873; engaged in lumber and grain business; held various city and school offices; legislator, 1923. Entomology. See Insects. Epiphany is a village in northeastern Hanson County. The banking and shipping point is Canova, 10 miles northeast. Episcopal Church. See Religion. Epstein, Ephraim, M., ............ oe ; na- tive of Russia; graduate, Andover Theological Seminary and of the Col- lege of Physicians and Surgeons, New York; came to Yankton to practice med- icine in 1881 and soon thereafter was chosen first president of Dakota State University. He served in that capac- ity but one year; he afterward resid- ed in Chicago. Dr. Epstein was a Russian Jew by birth, but had become a Christian. Equality. Between those who are equally in the right, or equally in the wrong, the law does not interpose. Code, 56. Equal Suffrage. See Suffrage. Equity. He who seeks equity must do equity. Code, 48. Erickson, Carl J., 1872- ; How- ard; born in La Salle County, Illi- nois, March 14th; came to S. D., 1882; educated, Augustana Col., Canton; en- gaged in farming and teaching; secre- tary of local cooperative creamery company; president of Nansen Rural Telephone Company; legislator, 1911. Ericson, Edward C., 1856-1909; born in Sweden, August 24; graduate of the College of the City of New York; set- tled in Union county 1874; taught school and practiced law; county sup- Erwin, David A. erintendent of schools 1881-1882; mem- ber territorial councils of 1887 and 1889; member of South Dakota sen- ate 1889 and 1891; regent of educa- tion, 1907-1909. Erickson, Emil, 1862- ; irene, Yankton Co.; born in Christiana, Nor- way, April 4th; came to Yankton Co., Dakota in 1875; engaged in farming; held various township offices; legis- lator, 1917, 1919. Ericson, E. W., 1858- ; Alcester; born in Sweden, March 16th; came to Union Co., Dakota in 1872; engaged in farming and stock raising; held township offices for 30 years; State Senator, 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921; mem- ber, State Budget Board, 1921. Erion, J. M., 1860- ; Mitchell; born at Mt. Vernon, Ohio, June 25th; came to Davison County in 1899 and engaged in the breeding of registered stock; president of the S. D. Improy- ed Stock Breeders’ Association many years; held numerous local positions; State Senator, 1907. . Erskine, Carroll D., 1882- ; born at Binghampton, N. Y., January 20th; grad., Lake Forest Col., Illinois; came to South Dakota in 1906, locating at Sturgis, where he has been pastor of the Presbyterian Church; chaplain in World War; State Senator, 1921, 1923, 1925; member, State Budget Board, 1923. Erwin is a town in northern Kings: bury County. Erwin, David A., 1861- ; Wessing- ton; born at Remington, Indiana, No- vember 21st; came to Hand Co., Da- kota in 1883; engaged in farming; assessor of Bates Township for 26 years; legislator, 1919, 1923; State Senator, 1925. 200 Erwin, W. I. Erwin, W. lI., - ; born on a farm in Oakland County, Mich.; came to Groton, Brown Co., in 1887; engag- ed in real estate business and farm- ing; legislator, 1925. Esmond is a town in southwestern Kingsbury County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Was named by John E. Blunt, chief engi- neer of the C. & N. W. R. R. from Thackeray’s novel. It once carried a Biblical name of “Sana.” Population, see census. Estates. The laws of South Dakota recognize four classes of estates; as follows: Estates of inheritance (or perpetual estates) estaites for life; these are freeholds with title in fee simple; estates for years and estates at will, which are simply chattel in- terests in property. The owner of an estate in fee has the right to the surface and to everything permanently situated beneath or above it. The common law rule was that the owner of the fee owned everything from the center of the earth to the zenith above. Code, 311-36. Este is a railroad station in south- eastern Lawrence County. The post office is Nemo, 2 miles northwest. Estelline is a town in southeastern Hamlin County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1882. Was nam- ed for a daughter of D. J. Spalding, the owner of the adjoining farm. “The Journal,” established in 1916, is its newspaper. Population, see census. Ethan is a town in southeastern Davison County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Enterprise,’ established in 1902, is its newspaper. Ethical Education. See Education; Ethical. 201 Evenson, John Eureka is a city in northwestern McPherson County. Founded in 1886. Population, see census. “The North- west Blade,” established in 1884, and “The Rundschau,” established in 1915, are its newspapers. Evander, Fred, 1869- ; Rosholt; born in Ystad, Sweden, November 4th; came to Roberts Co., South Dakota in 1892; engaged in farming and associ- ated with the Evander Drug Company; held various township offices; legis- lator, 1917. Evangelical Church, See Religion. Evans, Arthur T., 1888- ; born Wellington, Illinois, May 22; A. B., U. of Illinois; A. M., U. of Colorado; Ph. D., Chicago; Professor State College since 1918. Evans, D. R., 1862- ; Belle Fourche; born in Wales, March 16th; came to Butte Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in banking, farming and stock raising; was territorial judge, 1889; held various county offices; mayor of Belle Fourche for four years; State Senator in 1917. Evans, J. W., 1832- ; born in Ohio; a member of the Dakota Land Company that settled Sioux Falls in 1857. Afterward resided in Yankton. SELISts OL.) ks. DAKOLa.-7 Evarts Junction is a village in west- ern Walworth County. The banking point and post office is Glenham, 2 miles northeast. Eveland, Henry L., 1874- ; born Galt, Missouri, Aug. 3; farmer, set- tled in Bonesteel,' 1904; auditor Greg- ory County 1915-17; State Tax Com- mission, 1917-25. Evenson, John, 1855- ; Harris- burg; born at Arendal, Norway, June Everson, E. H. 17th; came to South Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming and stock raising; held township offices for many years; legislator, 1915, 1917. Everson, E. H., 1883- ; born at Stanton, Nebraska, January 9th; came to South Dakota in 1906, locating in Gregory County; engaged in farming; held various township offices and active in farmers’ union work; State Senator, 1923, 1925; P. O., St. Charles. Ewald, John, 1871- ; Pierpont; born at Grand Haven, Michigan, March 9th; moved to Day Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in the hardware and implement business; held a number of minor offices; legislator, 1905, 1907. Ewert, Adolph W., 1865- ; born, LaCrosse County, Wisconsin, June 18; studied law; settled in banking at Pierre, 1890; cashier National Bank of Commerce, 1890; mayor of Pierre, 1892-6; State Senator, 1909, 1911; State treasurer, 1913-1917 treasurer, State Rural Credit Board, 1917-1925. Executive Accountant. The office of executive accountant was created in 1911 to afford the governor means of knowing at all times the condition of the fiscal affairs of every office, de- partment and institution in the State. At that time John KE. Truran was ap- pointed to the position and continues in it. The primary duty of the execu- tive accountant is to examine, super- vise and report to the governor upon all books, accounts and reports of all State officers, boards and commis- sions, including all institutions, which examination shall be made at least once each year and as frequently as may appear necessary, without notice to the official in charge. The executive accountant is espec- ially charged with the duty of making 202 Exemptions a monthly examination of the accounts of the Rural Credits Board. He also annually, at least, examines the books of each county and prescribes meth- ods of uniform accounting for coun- ties. Upon request he may examine and report upon the accounts of any municipality or school district. The expense of county and municipal ex- aminations is paid by the county or municipality. The accounts of the executive accountant himself are subject to inspection by the superin- intendent of banks. ) Executory Contracts. See Contracts (Executory). Exemplary Damages. See Damages. Exemptions. Exemptions of home- steads and personal property from execution was a matter very dear to the hearts of the pioneers. Men rare- ly break up their personal and busi- ness relations to immigrate into a new region if they are prosperous. Most great migrations are the direct result of business depression. Dakota was no exception and very many pio- neers came into the new land because their affairs had become involved else- where. Chapter 37 of the laws of 1862, (the first session of the legisla- ture) provided a homestead of 80 acres with all buildings and appurt- enances; household goods to the ex- tent of $500, 3 cows, 10 swine, 1 yoke of cattle and a horse, or two yoke of cattle, or a span of horses, should be exempt from execution. Chapter 39 of the same session exempted all prop- erty against debts incurred prior to establishing residence in the Terri- tory, Chap. 8, laws of 1866, provided in lieu of the specific personal prop- erty exemptions, an exemption of $1500 in cash or any personal Exemptions property. In the session of 1875 Col. Mark Sheafe, a member from Union County, introduced a bill briefly de- fining a homestead. In the committee upon judiciary, Colonel Gideon C. Moody recast it into an extended bill going into the entire matter of home- stead exemptions and at the end add- ed, “Chapter 37 of laws of 1862 is here- by repealed.” The bill was enacted and the session adjourned, when Sec- retary Hand concluded that all per- sonal property exemptions had been repealed. The Dakota public was shaken to its uttermost depts; it was declared that Sheafe, Moody and Jol- ley had conspired to deprive the peo- ple of their dearest right; an indig- nation meeting was convened and the distinguished authors of. the bill were burned in effigy. Colonel Moody arg- ued that the act of 1866 was left in- tact but without avail. Governor Pen- nington was hurried away to Wash- ington, where Congress was in ses- sion, and ten days later telegraphed that Congress had revoked the ob- noxious law and restored the exemp- tions of 1862 as extended by the act of 1866. The next year the code com- mission, extended the homestead ex- emption to 160 acres. Since statehood there has been some modification of the exemption law but it is. still very liberal. Code: 459 limits a homestead to 160 acres outside of a municipal- ity or one acre in a town. the absolute exemptions are unchanged, and the cash or cash value of personal exemp- tions other than absolute is $750 for a family or three hundred for a single person. Exemption is a _ personal privilege, and if owners, having due notice, permit exempt property to be sold upon legal process the sale is valid. Code, 2659. Expense Allowances Existence. That which does not ap- pear to exist is regarded by the law as if it does not exist. - Code, 62. Expeditions into South Dakota. The following are some of the important expeditions. into South Dakota, each of which is treated under the name of the enterprise: 1743. Verendrye Brothers, through the northwestern part of the State to the Black Hills, thence to Fort Pierre and thence returning to Manitoba Hist., VII, 100. 1794. Trudeau’s, up the Missouri tc Ashley Island. Hist., VII, 403. 1802. LeRaye’s, up the Missouri to the Yellowstone. Hist., IV, 150. 1804. Lewis and Clark, Hist., IX, 514. 4311). Astorian, Hist, X, .196; 1812. Manuel Lisa’s, to build Fort Manuel, Hist., XII, 99. 1823. Leavenworth’s. Hist., I, 181. 1838. Nicollet and Fremont, to East Coteau, Hist., X, 69. 1839. Nicollet and Fremont, to Fort Pierre and James River, Hist., X, 98. 1844. Allen’s, to Sioux River, Hist., IX, 347. 1845. Sumner’s, to Bigstone and Devil’s Lakes, Hist., [X, 368. 1855. Harney’s, to Fort Pierre, Hist. PR ae, ate Bye 1856. Warren’s, Valley of the Mis- souri River, Hist., XI, 149-53. 1857. Nobles’, across to Missouri River from St. Paul, Hist., VI, 183. 1857. Warren’s, to Black Hills, Hist., XI, 134, 153-163, 168-217. Expense Allowances. The subject of expense allowances for public offic- ers has been a source of much un- easiness and disturbance for many years. Sec. 2, Art XXI of the Consti- tution, fixing the compensation of public officers, provides: “They shal) receive no fees or perquisites for thi performance of any duties connecter with their offices.” Sec. 30, Art. VI, further declares, “No judge shall re- 203 Expense Allowances ceive any compensation, perquisite, or emoluments for or on account of his office in any form whatever, ex- cept salary.” Sec. 6, Art. III, pro- vides, “Members of the legislature shall receive no other pay or perqui- sites except per diem and mileage.” In 1905 the legislature appropriated the sum of $600 per year for the per- sonal expenses of the governor. The matter was the subject of serious dis- cussion, but no action was taken and the provision was abandoned. Chap- ter 239, 1911, provides that whenever a judge of the supreme court is com- pelled to remove from his legal resi- dence to reside at the capital he shall be entitled to fifty dollars each month in consideration of the expense in- curred by such removal. This act was tested in the case of McCoy vy. Handlin, (35 S. D. 487) and held con- stitutional, the court strictly discrim- inating between “compensation” and “expense.” As the members of the supreme court were parties in inter- est and for lack of any other legal tribunal were compelled to sit in and decide their own case, the decision gave much dissatisfaction. Chapter 365, 1917 extended similar relief to the constitutional officers, and chapter 159, 1919, gave $75. per month for ex- penses to the judges of the circuit courts; chap. 279, 1921, gave an ex- pense allowance to the members of the legislature. The same session in- creased the allowance to the supreme court judges to $1800 per year each. These acts created so much dissatis- faction and criticism that it was re- solved to have the entire matter de- termined by a disinterested court and Special Supreme Court Judges were convened—five of the most eminent lawyers of the State, representing ey- ery shade of political opinion, who, 204 Extortion after a very exhaustive review of the law and the authorities, decided the several acts constitutional. See Su- preme Court, Special. Experiment Station Bulletins. See Bulletins. Exploration of the Yellowstone Riv- er. The report of the explorations of Capt. W. F. Reynolds, in the year 1859, who came to Fort Pierre and thence conducted a scientific explor- ation to the Yellowstone via the north- ern Black Hills; published as Senate Executive Document No. 77, 40th Con- gress, lst Session. Contains much of interest to South Dakota. Exposition. In law contemporan- eous exposition is regarded as the best. That is to say, an explanation at the time the thing occurred of what was intended is regarded as bet- ter than an explanation made long afterward. Code, 67. Expressions. In law particular ex- pressions qualify those which are gen- eral. Code, 66. Extortion. In South Dakota law ex- tortion is the obtaining of property from another with his consent, induc- ed by a wrongful use of force or fear, or under color of official right; ob- taining money or property by a threat to do an unlawful injury to the per- son or property of the individual or to any member of his family or to any relative; by accusing nim or any mem- ber of his family or any relative of crime; by exposing or imputing to him or them any deformity or dis- grace; by threat to expose any secret affecting him or them. Extortion is a crime punishable by five years in the penitentiary. Code, 4238-4244. Factory Acts See Child Labor. Fairbank is a post office in west- ern Sully County. Banking and ship- ping point is Gettysburg, 40 miles northeast. Factory Acts: Fairburn is a village in eastern Cus- ter County. Founded by the Pioneer Townsite Co. in 1886. Named for a nearby creek. Fairfax is a city in southeastern Gregory County. Named from Fairfax Court House, Virginia. Population, gee census. “The Advertiser,’ estab- lished in 1903, is its newspaper. Fairpoint is a post office in north- ern Meade County. Banking and ship- ping point is Newell, 33 miles west. Fair, State. The State Fair is held annually the first week in September at the State Fair Grounds in the City of Huron. The Fair is a State insti- tution, managed by the State Board of Agriculture and supported by the State. The buildings and plant have cost $225,500. The expense is largely defrayed by gate receipts, but the State appropriates about $25,000 an- nually for maintenance. It is a great exposition of the State’s resources and attracts extensive patronage. Attend- ance is largely determined by weath- er conditions. More than thirty thou- sand have attended upon a single day. The premiums offered for exhibits ag- gregate about $25,000. Fairview is a town in southeastern Lincoln County. “The Eagle,” estab- lished in 1902, is its newspaper. “Fairview’s Mystery” is a novel by George H. Marquis (q. V.). Faith is a town in northeastern Meade County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Gazette,’ established in 1910, is its newspaper. 205 False’ Weights and Measures Fallas, Feliecien, 1830-1909; native of France; squaw-man; member of territorial legislature, 1864-5. Fall River is the stream which runs down to the Cheyenne River through Hot Springs City. Fall River County. Created, 1883; organized, 1883; named for Fall Riv- er, an important branch of the Chey- enne within the county; bounded on the east by the 103d meridian of longi- tude; on the north by the north town- ship line of township 7 B. H. M.; on the west by the west boundary of South Dakota; on the south by the south boundary of South Dakota. First settled at Buffalo Gap, 1876. County seat, Hot Springs. Population, see census. Area, 1,123,840 acres. Falmer, Chris., 1859- ; born in Goodhue Co., Minn.; came to Day County, Dakota, in 1883 and engaged in farming; held various township of- fices; legislator, 1903. False Bottom Creek rises west of Lead and runs north through St. Onge to the Belle Fourche River. False Personation. In South Dakota law false impersonation of another by which one in such assumed character marries, gives bail or surety, sub- scribes or proves a written instru- ment, pretends to be an officer, re- ceives money or property, or (not be- ing a member) wears a Grand Army badge, is a crime and punishable by fine and imprisonment. Code, 4245-4250. False weights and measures. In South Dakota law every person who intentionally uses a false balance- weight or false measures in the pur- chase or sale of any commodity; or who knowingly retains in his posses- Fannemel, Peter M. sion any false weight or measure, is liable to fine and imprisonment. ’ Code, 4272-3. Peder M., 1871- : Sioux Falls; born November ist at Nordfjord, Norway; located in Sioux Falls in 1888; plasterer by trade; leg- islator, 1909. Fannemel, Farley is a village in northwestern Mellette County. Banking and ship- ping point is Belvidere, 11 miles n. w. Farmingdale is a village in eastern Pennington County. Farming. See Agriculture. Farmer is a village in northern Han; son County. Farm Island is six miles below Pierre; is more than three miles in length and contains about three sec- tions of land (1920 acres). From 1828 the gardens of the Fur posts at Fort Pierre were upon this Island, and a good deal of corn was grown, justi- fying a mill for grinding at the fort. The name of the island comes from the facts of the fields and gardens upon it. The enabling act grants the island to the city of Pierre for park purposes. It has not been improved. Farnsworth is a discontinued post office in southeastern Beadle County, 16 miles northwest of Carthage, its banking and shipping point. Farren, Henry B., 1848- ; born in Philadelphia, November 4th; engaged in carpenter business and contracting in Keokuk, Iowa; came to Dakota in 1882 and located in Buffalo County; held various public offices; admitted to the bar in 1894; state’s attorney several years; legislator, 1903. Farwell is a discontinued post office in southeastern Sanborn County, 11 ‘ton. Faulk, Phil K miles south of Artesian, its shipping and banking point and post office. Fate, William H. H., 1840- $ pio- neer of Union County; ten years sup- erintendent of schools. Hist., X, 511, 515, 529. Faulk, Andrew J., 1814-1898; third governor of Dakota Territory, 1866-69; b., Pennsylvania. He was the father- in-law of Dr. Burleigh; who secured for him the position of Indian Trad- er at Yankton Agency in 1861. Dr. Burleigh went to Congress and was a supporter of the policies of President Andrew Johnson, whom he induced to appoint Faulk governor. He made an excellent executive and acquired help- ful influence with the Sioux. He was afterward for a long period clerk ef the U. S. Court of Dakota Territory at Yankton. Faulk County; created, 1873; organ- ized, 1883; named for Andrew J. Faulk (q. v.). Settled by a colony from St. Louis in 1882. Consists of townships 121, 122, 123 and 124 north, of ranges 66, -67, 68, 69, 70, 71 and 72 west 5th P. M. County seat, Faulk- Area 651,520 acres. By an ar- rangement always questioned by resi- dents the county seat was located at LaFoon by Governor Ordway in 1883, and by popular vote was removed to Faulkton in 1886. “Faulk County, History of,” by C. H. Ellis, a pioneer. 508 pp. 1909. Faulk, Phil K., 1840- ; born in Pennsylvania; brother to Governor Faulk; veteran of Civil War in which he lost an arm; came to Yankton, 1865; lawyer; county atterney, Yank- ton, in Wintermute trial; member, first State legislature. 206 Faulkton Faulkton is a city in central Faulk County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named for An- drew Faulk, third territorial gover- nor. Population, see census. “The Record,” established in 1882, and ‘‘The Advocate,” in 1898, are its newspa- pers. Fauna. Under fauna have been in- cluded all representatives of the ani- mal kingdom identified in South Da- kota. It is probable that other rep- resentatives of each class are still to be identified and listed. This is es- specially true of insects: Amphibians and Reptiles Prof. William H. Over, in Bulletin 12, of the South Dakota Geological and Natural History Survey, has made a descriptive list of the amphibians and reptiles of South Dakota, from which this list is taken: Salamanders: Tiger Salamander, the common liz- ard. Mud Puppies. Toads and Frogs: American toad. Western plains toad. Spadefoot toad. Cricket frog. Swamp tree frog. Leopard frog. Northern woods frog. Reptiles: Snapping turtle. Bell’s terrapin. Lesueur’s terrapin. Painted box turtle. Soft shelled turtle. Swifts, Lizards and Skinks: Yellow striped swift. Hernandez horned lizard. Six lined lizard. Five lined skink. Black banded skink. Snakes: Plains garter snake. Green garter snake. Red barred garter snake. Striped swamp snake. Fauna Dekay’s ground snake. Red-bellied snake. Blue racer. Fox snake. Bull snake. Green snake. Ring necked snake. Southern milk snake. Hog nosed snake. Western hog nosed snake. Prairie rattle-snake. House snake. Birds Under Audubon will be found a list of forty-one birds and 21 variants ob- served by that notable ernithologist and his staff while visiting South Da- kota in the months of May and Sep- tember, 1843. Herewith is given the list of 322 species made by Professors William H. Over and Craig S. Thoms in Bulletin No. 9 of the State geolog- ical and natural history survey, “The Birds of South Dakota.’ Each bird is given the number assigned to it by the American Ornithologist Union: Grebes and Loons: Western grebe. Holboell’s grebe. Horned grebe. Eared grebe. Pied-billed grebe. Loon. ge eS Gulls and Terns: 51. Herring gull. 54. Ringbilled gull. 59. Franklin’s gull. 60. Bonaparte’s gull. 64. Caspian tern. 69. Forster’s tern. 70. Common tern. 74. Least tern. 77. Black tern Cormorants: 120. Double-crested cormorant. Pelicans: 125. White pelican. Ducks, Geese and Swans: 129. Merganzer. 130. Redbreasted merganzer. 131. Hooded merganzer. 132. Mallard 207 133. 135. 137. 139, 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 153. 154. 166. 167. 169. 169a. 169. 170. 171a. 172. 12a. 172¢. 1738: 180. 181. 190. 191, 194. 201. 202. 204. 205. 206. 208. 212. 214. 219. 221. 223. 224. 225. Fauna Black duck. Gadwell duck. Baldpate duck (widgeon?). Greenwinged teal. Blue-winged teal. Cinnamon teal. Shoveler. Pintail. Wood duck. Red head. Canvasback. Scaup duck, also called Blac-:- head and Bluebill. Lesser Scaup duck. Ring-necked duck. Golden-eye. Buffle*head. Old squaw duck. Surf scooter. Ruddy duck. Snow goose. Greater snow goose. Blue goose. Ross’s goose. White-fronted goose. Canada goose. Hutchins’s goose. Cackling goose. Brant. Whistling swan. Trumpeter swan. Bitterns and Herons: Bittern, also called Thunder pumper and shitepoke. Least bittern. Great blue heron. Green heron. Black-crowned night heron. Cranes: Whooping crane. Little brown crane. Sandhill crane. Rails, Gallinules and Coots: King rail. Virginia rail. Sora. Florida gallinule. Coot. Phalaropes (“Snipes’’) Northern phalarope. Wilson’s phalarope. Avocet: Avocet. 208 228. 230. 231. 232. 283: 234. 239. 241. 242. 243a. 246. 248. 249. 251. 254. 256. 256. 258. 258a. ‘261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 270. 272. 273. 274. 277. 281. 283a. Fauna Snipes and Sandpipers: Woodcock. Wilson’s snipe. Dowitcher. Long-billed dowitcher. Stilt sandpiper. Knot, “Robin Snipe.” Pectoral Sandpiper. Baird’s sandpiper. Least sandpiper. Red-backed sandpiper. Semipalmated sandpiper. Sanderling. : Marbled godwit. Hudsonian god wit. Greater yellow-legs. Yellow-legs. Solitary sandpiper. Willet. Western willet. Upland plover. Buff-breasted sandpiper. Spotted sandpiper. Long-billed curlew. Hudsonian curlew. Eskimo curlew. Plovers: Black-bellied plover. Golden plover. Killdeer. Semipalmated plover. Piping plover. Mountain plover. Turnstone: Ruddy turnstone. Bob Whites, Quails and Grouse: 289. 297. 300b. 305. 308b. 309. 310a. Bob White. ; Dusky grouse, “Fool hen.” Gray ruffed grouse. Prairie chicken. Prairie sharptailed grouse. Sage hen. Ring-necked pheasant (“Chinese pheasant’”’). Turkey: The wild turkey,formerly abund- ant along the: Missouri River until 1875, is now extinct. Pigeons: Passenger pigeon (wild pigeon) formerly abundant, now extinct. Western mourning dove. 325. 326. ool. ook: 332. Boos 334. pots 337a. BBE A 342. 343. 347a. 348. 349. 352. 354. 355. 356a. 357: 357b. 360. 364. 365. 366. 367. 368. 370. Bias 372. Ste. 373e. Sto 375a. 375b. 376.. 378. 387. 388. 390. 393. 394b. 394a. 400. 402. 406. Fauna Vultures: Turkey buzzard ture). Black vulture. (turkey vul- Kite, Hawks, Eagles: Swallow-tailed kite. Marsh hawk. Sharp-shinned hawk. Cooper’s hawk. Goshawk (“hen hawk’). Red-tailed hawk. Krider’s hawk. Red-shouldered hawk. Swainson’s hawk. Broadwinged hawk. Rough-legged hawk. Ferruginous rough-leg. Golden eagle. Bald eagle. Gray gyrfalcon. Prairie falcon. Duck hawk. Pigeon hawk. Richardson’s pigeon hawk. Sparrow hawk. Osprey (fish hawk). Barn owl. Long-eared owl. Short-eared owl. Barred owl. Great gray owl. Richardson’s owl. Saw-whet owl. Screech owl. Rocky Mountain screech owl. Great Horned owl. Western horned owl. Arctic horned owl. | Snowy owl. Burrowing owl. Cuckoos (“rain crows”) Yellow billed cuckoo. Black billed cuckoo. Belted. Kingfisher: Occasionally found in State. Woodpeckers: Hairy Woodpecker. Batchelder’s Woodpecker. Downy Woodpecker. Artic Three-toed Woodpecker. Yellow-billed Sapsucker. Red-headed Woodpecker. 408. 409. 412a. 413. 417. 418. 420. 420a. 420c. 423, 424, 428, 444, 447. 456. 457. 459. 461. 462. 464. 466. 466a. 467. 474b. 474c. 475. 477. 484, 486. 488, 491, 492. Fauna Lewis’s woodpecker. Red-bellied woodpecker. Northern flicker. Red-shafted flicker: Goatsuckers: Whip-poor-will. Poor-will. Night hawk. Western night hawk. Sennett’s night hawk. Swifts: Chimney swift. White-throated swift. Ruby-throated Hummingbird. Flycatchers: Kingbird. Arkansas kingbird. Phoebe. Say’s phoebe. Olive-sided flyéatcher. Wood pewee. Western wood pewee. Western flycatcher. Traill’s flycatcher. Alder flycatcher. Least flycatcher. Larks: Prairie horned lark. Desert horned lark. Note: Look for Meadow lark under Blackbirds, etc. (below). Crows, Jays and Magpies: Magpie. Blue jay. Canada jay. ~ Raven. Crow. Clark’s nutcracker. Pinon jay. Blackbirds, orioles and meadow larks 494. 495. 497. 498. 498d. 501. 506. 507. 508. Bobolink. Cowbird. Yellow-headed blackbird. Red-winged blackbird. Thick-billed redwing. 1. Western meadow-lark (star- ling). Orchard oriole. Baltimore oriole. Bullock’s oriole. 509. 510. 511b. Finches, Grosbeaks and Sparrows: 514. 515. 517, 521. 522. 528. 529. 530. 533. 534, 536. 537. 538. 539. 540a. 542a. 542b. 545. 546a. 547a. 548. 549, 552. 553. 554. 554a. 558. 559. 560. 560a. 561. 563a. 566. 567. 581. 581). 583. 585. 587. 588. 593. 595. 596. 597a. 598. 599. 604. 605. 607. 608. Fauna Rusty blackbird. Brewer’s blackbird. Bronzed grackle. Evening grosbeak. Pine grosbeak. Purple finch. Crossbill. White-winged crossbill. Redpoll. Goldfinch. Arkansas goldfinch. Pine siskin (finch). Snow bunting. Lapland longspur. Smith’s longspur. Chestnut-collared longspur. McCowan’s longspur. Western vesper sparrow. Savannah sparrow. Western savannah sparrow. Baird’s sparrow. Western grasshopper sparrow. Western Henslow’s sparrow. Leconte’s sparrow. 1. Nelson’s sparrow. Lark sparrow. Harris’s sparrow. English sparrow. White-crowned sparrow. Gambel’s sparrow. White-throated sparrow. Tree sparrow. Chipping sparrow. Western chipping sparrow. Clay-colored sparrow. Western field sparrow. White-winged junco., Slate-colored junco. Song sparrow. Dakota song sparrow. Lincoln’s sparrow. Fox sparrow. Towhee, ‘“chewink.”’ Arctic towhee, Cardinal. Rose-breasted grosbeak. Black-headed grosbeak. Western blue grosbeak. Indigo bunting. Lazuli bunting. Dickcissel. Lark bunting. Tanagers: Western tanager. Scarlet tanager,. 611. 612. 613. 614. 615. 616. 617. 618. 619. 621. 622a. 624. 627. 627a. 629. 629b. 633. 636 645. 646. 647. 652. 655. ‘656. 657. 659. 660. 661. 662. 667. 672. 674. 675a. 6709. 680. 681la. 683. 685. 687. 697. 700. 701. Fauna Swallows: Purple martin. Cliff swallow. Barn swallow. Tree swallow. Northern violet-green swallow. Bank swallow. Rough-winged swallow. Waxwings: Bohemian waxwing. Cedar waxwing. Shrikes: Northern shrike. White-rumped shrike. Vireos: Red-eyed vireo. Warbling vireo. Western warbling vireo. Blue-headed vireo. Plumbeous vireo. Bell’s vireo, “Greenlet.” Warblers: Black and white warbler. Nashville warbler. Orange-crowned warbler. Tennessee warbler. Yellow warbler. Myrtle warbler. Audubon’s warbler. Magnolia warbler. Chestnut-sided warbler. Bay-breasted warbler. Black-poll warbler. Blackburnian warbler. Black-throated green w. Palm warbler. Oven-bird. Grinnell’s water-thrush. Mourning warbler. Macgillivray’s warbler. . Western yellow throat. Yellowbreasted chat. Wilson’s warbler. Redstart. Pipits: init stiller Sprague’s pipit. Dippers: Dipper, “water ouzel.” Thrashers and Mocking Birds: 702. 703a. 704. 705. 210 Sage thrashers. Western mocking bird. Catbird. Brown thrasher. Fauna Wrens: 715.. Rock wren. 721a. Western house wren. 722. Winter wren. 724. Short-billed marsh wren. 725d. Prairie Marsh wren. Creepers: 726. Brown Creeper. Nuthatches and Chickadees: 727. White-breasted nuthatch. 728. Red-breasted nuthatch. 731. Tufted titmouse. 735. Chickadee. 735a. Long-tailed chickadee. Kinglets: 748.. Golden-crowned kinglet. 749. Ruby-crowned kinglet. Thrushes and Bluebirds: 754. Townsend’s solitaire. 755. Wood thrush. 756. Veery. 756a. Willow thrush. 757. Gray-cheeked thrush. 758a. Olive-backed thrush. 759b. Hermit thrush. 761. Robin. 76la. Western robin. 766. Bluebird. 768. Mountain bluebird. Checking the above list with that of Audubon, it seems probable that Audubon found some varieties not now here, while civilization has brought to us vast numbers not here in 1843. Fish All game fish are carefully protect- ed by law; fishing is under the di- rection of the game warden. Trout may not be taken from Sept. 30 to March 3lst. Other fish during March and April. Small fish must be return- ed to the water. Except in the Mis- souri River no seining is allowed. Only 25 protected fish may be taken in one day. All fishermen must have a State license. Prof. Over, State naturalist, says: “The fishes of South Dakota have not 211 Fauna been determined or identified. The following is a partial list, after the classification of David Starr Jordan. There are probably a half dozen spe- cies that could be added to the Sucker family and the same number addi- tional of Minnows. In all, the list will probably be extended by twenty species:”’ Family Polyodontidae. (The Paddle- Fishes)—Paddle-fish; spoon-bill, poly- dodon spathula. Locally distributed over the State in quiet, deep waters with muddy bottoms. Has been taken from the Vermillion, James, Grand and Missouri Rivers. Family Acipenseridae. (The Sturg- eons)—Lake or Rock Sturgeon, Aci- penser rubicundus. Fairly common in the Missouri River and in Big Stone Lake. Family lLepisosteidae. Fishes)—Long-nosed Gar, lepisosteus osseus. Found in the Missouri River and Big Stone Lake up to a length of five feet. Short-nosed Sturgeon, lepisosteus platystomus. A smaller form found in all the rivers of the eastern part of the State. Family Amiidae. (The Bow-Fins)— Dog-fish; grindle, amia calva. Big Stone Lake. Family Siluridae. (The Cat-Fishes)— Channel Cat, Ictalurus punctatus. In Big Stone Lake and the Missouri, (The Gar- James, Vermillion and Big Sioux Rivers. Blue Cat, Ameiurus _ nigricans. Common in the Missouri River where it reaches a weight of 150 lbs. Yellow Cat, Ameiurus natalis. common in the Missouri River. ~ Bullhead, Ameiurus nebulosus. Com- mon in all waters of the State. Family Catostomidae. (The Suck- ers)—Buffalo Fish, Ictiobus cyprinella. Big Stone Lake and the Missouri Riv- er; occasionally in the smaller rivers of the eastern part of the State. Quill-back, Ictiobus velifer. Rivers of the eastern part of the State. Not Fauna Common Sucker, Catostomus teres. Common in rivers and larger lakes of the State. Stone Roller, catostomus nigricans. Big Stone Lake. Red Horse, Moxostoma macrolepi- dotum. Big Stone Lake and rivers of the eastern part of the State. Family Cyprinidae. (The Carp; Dace; Shiner.)—Carp, cyprinus carpio. Common in still waters of the State. The Carp is a native of China, was introduced into Europe and_ later brought to the United States. It may be divided into several sub-species. Horned Dace, semotilus atromacu- latus. Common in the smaller streams of the eastern part of the State. Shiner, notemigonus chrysoleucus. Common in the smaller streams of the eastern part of the State. Family Clupeidae. (The Herrings.) —Skip Jack, clupea chrysochloris. Riv- ers of the eastern part of the State. Hickory Shad, Dorosoma cepedia- num. Rare in rivers of the eastern part of the State. Family Salmonidae. (The Trout.)— Brook Trout, Salvelinus fontinalis. Streams of the Black Hills and intro- duced into a few of the streams of the eastern part of the State. Lochlaven, introduced in streams of the Black Hills. Rainbow, introduced in streams of the Black Hills. Family Esocidae. (The Pikes)— Pickerel, Esox vermiculatus. Rivers and lakes of the eastern part of the State. Northern Pike, Esox lucius. Lake Traverse, Big Stone Lake and perhaps some of the other larger lakes of the State. Family Anguillidae. (The Eels)— Common Eel, Anguilla anguilla. Occas- ionally in rivers of the eastern part of the State and in Big Stone Lake. Family Gasterosteidae. (The Stickle- backs)—Brook Stickleback, - Eucalia inconstans. Streams of the eastern part of the State. Family Centrarchidae. (The Sun- Fishes)— Crappie, Pomoxis annularis. 212 Fauna Lakes of the eastern part of the State. Occasionally in the rivers. Rock Bass, Ambloplites rupestris. Lakes of the northeast corner of the State. Sun-fish, Eupomatis gibbosus. Lakes of the eastern part of the State. Blue-gill, Lepomis pallidus. Lakes of the northeastern part of the State. Small mouthed Black Bass, Microp- terus dolomieu. Big Stone Lake. Large-mouthed Black Bass, Microp- terus salmoides. Big Stone Lake and introduced into many lakes of the State. Family Percidae. (The Perches.)— Yellow Perch, Perca flavescens. Com- mon in lakes over the State. Wall-eyed Pike, Stizostedon vitreum. Big Stone Lake and rivers of the east- ern part of the State. Introduced over the State. Sand Pike, Stizostedion canadense. Big Stone Lake and occasionally in the Missouri River. Family Serranidae. (The Sea Bass.) —White Bass; Silver Bass, Roccus chrysops. Big Stone Lake and occas- ionally in lakes and rivers of the east- ern part of the State. Family Sciaendae. (The Drums.)— Sheep’s Head, Aplodinotus' grun- niens. Big Stone Lake and larger riy- ers of the eastern part of the State. Family Gadidae. (The Cod-Fishes.) —Burbot; Eel-pout, Lota lota var. ma- culosa. Some seasons abundant at the mouths of the James, Vermillion and Big Sioux Rivers. Insects The work of collecting and classi- fying the thousands of varieties of in- sects which infest this region has only been fairly begun. Dr. Harry C. Sev- erin, state entymologist, is diligently collecting and has systematically laid out his work in a series of projects to be taken up as time permits, the several projects involving the sever- al families as follows: Fauna Grasshoppers, Locusts and Crickets, (orthoptera) Grasshoppers, (acrididae). Grouse Locusts, (tettigidae). Long horned Grasshoppers, idae). Crickets, (gryllidae). (Locust- Other Families Walking Sticks, (phasmoidea). Earwigs, (dermaptera). Thrips, (thysanoptera). Praying Mantis, (mantoidea). Cockroaches and roaches (blattoidea). White Ants, (isoptera). Booklice and Bark living (correndentia). Bird lice, animal lice, (mallophaga). insects, Sucking lice, of animals, (siphuncu- lata). Hymenoptera Saw Flies and Horn-tails, (tenthred- - jnoidea). Ichneumon flies. All Flies, (cynipoidea). Chalcis Flies, (chalcidoinea). Serphoidea. Ants, (formicoidea). Cuckoo Flies (chrysidoidea). Social and Solitary Wasps, poidea). Digger Wasps, (specoidea). Bees, (apoidea). (ves- Beetles, (coleoptera) Sixteen species of beetles have been identified. Dragon flies and Damsel flies, (Odon- ata). May flies, (plectoptera). Stone flies, (plecoptera) . Ant Lions, Lace winged flies, roptera). Scorpion flies, (panorpatae). Caddice flies, (trichoptera). Moths, Skippers and Butterflies, (lep- idoptera). Flies, (diptera). This family includes craneflies, mosquitos, midges fungus gnats, gall gnats, march flies, horse flies, soldier flies, robber flies, bee flies, syrphus flies, bot flies, tachi- nid flies, flesh flies. Fleas, (suctoria). (neu- 213 Fauna Homoptera, including cicadas, tree hoppers, spittle insects, leaf hop- pers, lantern flies, scale insects, jumping plant lice, white flies, and plant lice. These are divided into 16 classes. Hemiptera. These are the true bugs. Dr. H. M. Parshley, for the depart- ment of Entymology has made a re- port upon the collected hemiptera- heteroptera of the state in Bulletin No. 2. He finds 28 species character- istic of this locality, as follows:. Galgupha nigra. Peribalus piceus. Thyanta brevis. Murganita histrionica. Archimerus alternatus. Chariesterus antennator. Catorhintha mendica. Aufieus impressicollis. Corizus viridicatus. Ischnodemus brevicornus. Geocorus pallens. Uhleriola floralis. Leptostyla oblonga. Apiomerus spissipes. Ecerotbia decora. Deraeocoris ornatus. Deraeocoris histrio Halticotoma valida. Dicyphus notatus. Labops hesperius. Hadronema picta. Orthotylus viridicatus. Orthotylus viridis. Orthotylus fumidus. Ilnacora cholis. Ilnacora stalii. Rhagovelia oriander. Ambrysus heidimanni. Dr. Parshley lists the following fam- ilies and species and notes the locali- ties where found: Family Scutelleridae Homaemus aeneifrons, Custer. Homaemus bijugis, Capa, Hot Springs and Sisseton. Family Cydnidae Corimelaena pulicaria, Bigstone, Brookings, Ipswich, Lake Oakwood, Lennox, Sisseton. Corimelaena lateralis, Brookings. Fauna Galgupha Atra, Brookings, Sisseton. Galgupha nitiduloides. Galgupha nigra, Lake Oakwood. Sehirus, cinctus, Brookings. Family Pentatomidae Brochymena quadripustulata, Capa, Yankton. Peribalus limbolaris, Brookings, Capa, Chamberlain, Sisseton, Yankton. Peribalis piceus, Capa, Dallas. Chlochroa uhleri, Capa, Charles Mix. Euschistus euschistoides, Capa. Euschistus tristigmus, Big Stone, Fort Pierre. Euschistus variolarius, Vermillion, Yankton. Coenus delius, Brookings, Lake Oak- wood, Sisseton. Hymenarcys nervosa. Neottoglossa undata, Lake Oakwood. Neottiglossa sulcifrons, Brookings. Cosmopepla bimaculata, Brookings, Capa, Custer. Thyanta custator, Capa, Chamberlain, Fort Pierre, Hot Springs, Sioux Falls, Yankton. Thyanta brevis, Cottonwood. Murganita histrionica, Capa. Acrosternum hilare. Banasa dimiriata, Brookings. Perillus bioculatus, Capa, Rapid City. Apateticus bracteatus, Brookings, Capa, Fort Pierre, Ipswich, Yankton. Podisus maculiventris, Brookings. Brookings, Family Coreidae Merocoris distinctus, Vermillion, Yankton. Lepto glossus occidentalis, Brookings. Archimerus alternatus. EKuthochtha galeator. Chariesterus. antennator, Capa. Catorhintha mendica, Brookings, Capa. Anasa tristis, Mt. Vernon, Platte. Coriomeris humilis, Lemmon. Capa, Custer, Brookings, Family Alydidae Protenor belfragii, Brookings. Megalotomus quinquespinosus, Custer. Alydus eurinus, Brookings. Alydus pilosulus, Capa, Pierre. Alydus Conspersus, Ft. Pierre, Oak- wood, Custer, Capa. Fauna Family Corisidae Harmostus reflexulus, Brookings, Big Stone, Capa, Custer, Fort Pierre, Lake Oakwood, Rapid City, Sisseton. Aufeius impressicollis, Hot Springs. Corizus viridicatus, Custer. Corizus, Crassicornis, Custer. Corizus' lateralis, Brookings, Fort Pierre, Rapid City. Leptocoris trivitattus, Capa, Yankton. Capa, Family Neididae Neides muticus, Brookings, Custer. Jalysus spinosus, Brookings, Capa, Pierre, Vermillion. Family Lygaeidae Oncopeltus faciatus, Brookings. Lygaeus turcicus. Lygaeus kalmii, Brookings, Custer Hot Springs. Lygaeus pusio, Hot Springs. Nysius californicus, Brookings, Fort Pierre, Lake Oakwood. Nysius ericae, Aberdeen, Big Stone, Brookings, Capa, Ft. Pierre. Hot Springs, Rapid City, Sisseton. Ischnorhynchus geminatus, Brookings. Cymus luridus, Brookings, Capa, Pierre, Vermillion. Ischnodemus falicus, Big Stone, Brookings, Capa. Ischnodemus brevicornis, Brookings. Blissus leucopteris, Tyndall, Wagner. Geocoris bullatus, Brookings, Pierre, Lake Oakwood. Geocoris pallens, Brookings. Geocoris uliginosus, Brookings. Oedancala dorsalis, Capa. Sphaerobius insignis, Capa. Ligyrocoris diffusus, Big Stone, Brook- ings, Lake Oakwood, Sisseton, Ver- million. Perigenes constrictus, Vermillion. Zeridoneus costalis, Brookings. Pseudocnemodus canadensis, Springs. Peritrechus fraternus, Brookings. Sphragisticus nebulosus, Big Stone and Brookings. Uhleriola floralis, Pierre. Emblethis vicarius, common. Hot Family Piesmidae Piesma cinera, Brookings, Sisseton, Vermillion. Piesma cinera inornata, Ipswich. Ipswich, Z14 Fauna Family Tingidae Gargaphia tiliae, Big Stone. Leptostyla oblonga, Big Stone. Corythucha ulmi, Big Stone. Corythucha distinecta, Rapid City. Corythucha marmorata, Big Stone. Corythucha marmorata informis, Big Stone. Corythucha arcuata, Big Stone, Brook- ings, Yankton. Corythucha arcuata Mali, Big Stone, Oakwood, Sisseton. Leptoyphy Mutica, Pierre. Familiy: Phymatidae Phymata erosa_ fasciata, Brookings, Capa, Elmira, Hot Springs, Oak- wood, Sisseton. Hot Springs, Family Reduviidae Barce uhleri, Brookings. Barce uhleri brunnea, Brookings. Reduvius personatus, Brookings, Ver- million. Melanolestes picipes, Interior. Apimerous spissipes, Piedmont. Fitchia aptera. Sinea diadema, Brookings. Family Nabidae Nabis subcoleoptratus, Oakwood. Nabis ferus, Big Stone, Brookings, Capa, Hot Springs, Oakwood, Pierre, Sisseton, Vermillion. Nabis alternatus, Capa. Nabis rufusculus, Brookings. mae roseipennis, Brookings, Vermil- ion. Family Cimicidae Cimex lectularis, Fort Pierre. Family Anthocoridae Anthocoris borealis, Fort Pierre. Triphleps insidiosa, Capa, Springs, Pierre, Smithville. Triphleps insidiosa tristicolor, Capa, Pierre. — Hot Family Miridae Stenodema trispinosum, Brookings. Stenodema vicinum, Brookings. Megaloceroea debilis, Capa. Trigonotylus _ruficornis, Capa, Sisseton. Trigonotylus tarsalis, Brookings. Teratocoris discolor, Brookings, Capa. Neurocolpus nubilis, Brookings. Brookings, 215 Fauna Phytocoris eximius, Brookings. Phytocoris neglectus, Brookings. Phytocoris salisis, Brookings. Phytocoris conspurcatus, Brookings. Ecertobia decora, Brookings. Adelphocoris rapidus, Brookings, Sis- seton, Vermillion. Alelphocoris superbus, Capa, Custer. Irsibia brachycerus, Brookings, Capa. Paracalocoris colon, Brookings. Poeciloscytus basalis, Brookings. Poecilocapsus lineatus, Brookings. Capsus ater, Brookings, Capa. Lygidae rebecula, Brookings. Lygidea rubecula rosacea, Brookings. Lygus pratensis, Arlington, Big Stone, Brookings, Ft. Pierre, Hot Springs, Oakwood, Sisseton, Vermillion, Yankton. Lygus elisus, Brookings, Rapid City, Sisseton. Lygus plagiatus, Arlington, Brookings, Capa, Ft. Pierre, Hot Springs. Lygus rubicundus, Brookings, wood. Neoborus amoenus, Brookings, Pierre. Neoborus amoenus scutellaris, Brook- ings. Neoborus canadeusis, Brookings. Cimatlan. Deraocoris ornatus, Yankton. Deraocoris histrio, Big Stone, Brook- ings, Oakwood. Deraocoris aphidiphagus, Brookings. Deraocoris quercicola, Oakwood. Halticotoma valida, Capa, Springs, Pierre. Orectoderus obliquus, Capa. Dicyphus Notatus, Brookings. Labops hesperius, Capa. Strongylocoris stygieus, Brookings. Ceratocapus modestus, Brookings. Lopidea, Capa. Hadronema picta, Capa. Diaphnidia pellucida, Brookings. Orthotylus viridicatus, Capa. Orthotylus flavosparsus, Brookings. Orthotylus viridus, Brookings. Orthotylus fumidus, Brookings. Ilnacora chloris, Capa. Ilnacora stalii, Pierre. Ilnacora malina, Brookings. Oak- Hot Chlamydatus associatus, Arlington, Big Stone, Brookings, Capa, Ft. Pierre, Hot Springs, Rapid City, Sisseton, Smithville. Fauna Family Gerridae Gerris marginatus, Brookings. Gerris buenoi, Brookings. Limnoporus rufoscutellatus, Custer. Metrobates hesperius, Brookings. Family Veliidae Rhagovelia oriander, Brookings. Family Mesovelidae Mesovelia mulsanti, Brookings, Oak- wood. | Family Notonectidae Notonecta irrorata. Notonecta undulata, Brookings. Notonecta insulata, Capa. Buenoa margaritacea, Capa. Family Naucoridea Pelocoris femoratus, Hot Springs. Ambrysus heidemanni, Hot Springs. Family Nepidae Ranatra americana, Brookings, Capa. Ranatra kirkaldyi, Brookings. Rantra protensa, Oakwood. Family Belostomatidae Lethocerus americanus, Brookings. Belostoma flumineum, Oakwood. Family Corixidae Several species. Membracidae Dr. Severin catalogues the following species of membracidae collected by himself in South Dakota: Ceresa Diceros, Brookings, Capa, Lake Henricks, Volin and Waubay. Ceresa bubalis, common. Ceresa Stimulea, Big Stone, Brook- ings. Ceresa Taurina, common. Ceresa Constans, Canton, Lake Hend- ricks, Mitchell, Yankton. Ceresa Borealis, Brookings. Ceresa basalis, Game Lodge and Syl- van Lake. Ceresa Femorata, common. Stictocephala inermis, common. Stictocephala substriata, Capa. Stictocephala festina, Oakwood, Rap- id City. Acutalis tararea, Brookings, White. Fauna Acutalis tararea Semicrema, Brook- ings, White. Micrutalis Calva, Vermillion, Yankton. Glossonatus Crataegi, Brookings. — Heliria Scalan’s, Brookings. Heliria fagi, Brookings. Telamona Barbata, Lake Hendricks. Telamona Virida, Brookings, Newell. Telamona Obsoleta, Brookings, Lake Hendricks. Telamona Reclivata, Deadwood, New- ell, Nisland, Whitewood. Telemona Decorata, Brookings. Telemona Pruinosa, Brookings Coun- ly. Telamona Monticola, ‘Newell, Nisland, Lake Hendricks. Telamona Ampelopsidis, Brookings. Telamona Tristis Coryli, Whitewood. Telonica pyramidata, Canton, Ip- swich, Newell. Archasia Galeata, Yankton. Cyrtobolus Maculifrontis, Lake Hend- ricks, Oakwood. Cyrtobolus Inermis, Lake Oakwood. Cyrtobolus Griseus, Lakes Hendricks and Oakwood. Crytobolus Cinereus, common. Cyrtobolus rufulus, common. Atymna querci, common. Xanthobolus Muticus, Oakwood. Vanduzea Triguttata, Canton, Capa, Interior, Philip, Rapid City, Volin. Entylia Concisa, Big Stone. Publia Concava, Big Stone, Brookings, Canton, Hurley, Volin, Yankton. Publia Reticulata, Brookings. Publia Modesta, Common. Campylenchia Latipes, Common. Enchenopa Binotata, Big Stone, White. Microcentrus Perdita, Canton, Yank- ton. Phasmoida ? The phasmoida are the “walking sticks” of our childhood; the long un- gainly dead twig like insects that chil- dren are told will enter their ears if given an opportunity. They are plant eaters. Diapheromera Fermorata, Canton. _ Diapheromera Veliei, Brookings, Can- ton, Capa, Chamberlain, Game Lodge, Lake Hendricks, Martin, Sioux Falls, White, Yankton. Parabacillus Coloradus, Capa, Cham- berlain, Martin. 216 Fauna. Mantoidea Praying Mantids, a rather grotesque creature looking like a small deform- ed grasshopper, who hold their strong anterior legs in the position of a monk at his prayers. They are carnivorous. Litaneutria Minor, Capa, Game Park, Hot Springs, Interior, Newell, Wasta; all west of the Missouri. Cicadellidae These include the leaf hoppers, vo- racious vegetable feeders destructive to clovers and many garden plants. The most harmful Agallia Sanguinolenta, destroy clov- ers. Deltocephalus inimicus, destroy small grain and grasses. Cicadula Sexnotata,- __ grains and grasses. Empoasca Mali, destroy potatoes and apples. Erythoneura Comes, destroy grapes. —_—_ destroy small Agallia Novella, Brookings. Agallia 4-punctata, Brookings. Agallia Sanguinolenta, Brookings, ~Capa, Faulkton,. Fort Pierre, Mitch- ell, Sioux Falls. Agallia Uhleri, Brookings, Faulkton, Fort Pierre. Idiocerus Pallidus, Brookings, Flandreau, Fort Pierre. Idiocerus Saturalis, Brookings. Idiocerus Alternatus, Capa. Idiocerus Verticus, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Idiocerus Ramentosus, Capa, Capa, Capa, Fort Pierre, Yankton. [diocerus Brunneus, Capa, Yankton. Idiocerus Snowi, Brookings, Capa, Fort Pierre. Macropsis Viridia, Brookings, Fland- reau. Macropsis Capa. Macropsis Sordida, Brookings. Oncometopia lateralis, Capa, Lemmon. Oncometopia lateralis limbata, Com- mon. Cicadella Gothica, Fort Pierre, Hot Springs. Helochara Communis, Brookings. Graphocephala Coccinea, Fort Pierre. Trimaculata, Brookings, Fauna Draeculacephala Angulifera, Brook- ings and Capa. Draeculacephala Mollipes, Brookings, Capa, Freeman. Draeculacephala Novaboracensis, Brookings, Ipswich, Sisseton. Gypona Octolineata, Brookings, Capa, Ft. Pierre, Yankton. Xerophloea Viridis, Aberdeen, Brook- ings, Capa, Fort Pierre. Xestocephalus Publicaris, Brookings. Dorycephalus Platyrhynchus, Capa. Parabolacratus Flavidus, Brookings. Parabolacratus Viridus, Brookings, Capa, Ipswich, Sisseton. Mesamia Nigrodorsum, Capa. Mesamia Straminea, Capa. Mesamia Vitellina, Capa. Scaphoideus Auroniteus, Brookings. Scaphoideus Lobatus, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Scaphoideus Immistus, Brookings, Capa, Fort Pierre. Platymetopius, Acutus, Brookings Capa, Ft. Pierre, Hot Springs. Platymetopius Acutus Dubius, Capa, Yankton. Platymetopius Oregonensis, Capa. Platymetopius Cinereus, Capa. Platymetopius Frontalis, Brookings, ‘Fort Pierre. Deltocephalus Reflexus, Sisseton. Deltocephalus Abbreviatus, Brookings. Deltocephalus Sayi, Brookings, Capa, Fort Pierre. Deltocephalus Inimicus, Brookings, Capa, Freeman, Ft. Pierre. Deltocephalus Signatifrons, Fort Pierre. Deltocephalus Debilis, Brookings. Deltocephalus Collinus, Capa. Deltocephalus Monticolor, Fort Pierre. Deltocephalus Affinus, Brookings, Flandreau, Yankton. Deltocephalus Striatus, Brookings. Oconura Argenteolus, Capa, Interior. Oconura Atropuncta, Capa. Nephotettix Terrebrans, Capa, Pierre. Euscelis Magnus, Capa. Euscelis Exitiosus, Brookings, Capa, Freeman, Fort Pierre, Sisseton. Euscelis Striolus, Brookings. Euscelis Parallelus, Brookings. Euscelis Extrusa, Brookings. Euscelis Comma, Capa, Mitchell. Euscelis Curtisii, Brookings. Euscelis Obsoletus, Brookings. Z17 Fauna Eutettix Seminudus, Brookings, Fland- reau, Yankton. Eutettix Cinctus, Fort Pierre. Hutettix Strobi,. Aberdeen, Brookings, Capa, Fort Pierre, Fairfax. Phelpsius Decorus, Capa, Fort Pierre. Phelpsius Cumulatus, Capa. Phelpsius Altus, Brookings, Capa. Phelpsius Turpiculus, Brookings. Phelpsius Irroratus, Brookings, Pierre. Phelpsius Pierre. Phelpsius Nebulosus, Brookings. Acinaptarus Acuminatus, Capa. Thamnotettex Clitallarius, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Thamnotettex Capa. Thamnotettex Nigrifrons, Brookings. Thamnotettex Inornatus, Brookings. Chlorotettix Unicolor, Capa. Chlorotettix Spatulatus, Capa. Cicadula Punctifrons, Brookings. Cicadula Sexnotata, Aberdeen, Capa, Fort Truncatus, Brookings, Fort Ciliatus, Brookings, Brookings, Fort Pierre, Ipswich, Pierre, Waubay. Balcutha Punctata, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Balcutha Impicta, Brookings, Hurley. EKugnathodus Adominalis, Brookings, Hurley. Dikraneura Mali, Brookings. Dikraneura Abnormis, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Dikraneura Fieberi, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Empoasca Trifasciata, Fort Pierre. Empoasca Obtusa, Aberdeen, Brook- ings, Capa, Fort Pierre, Ipswich, Yankton. Empoasca Atrolabes, Brookings. Empoasca Nigroscuta, Capa, Pierre. Empoasca Pallida, Brookings. Empoasca Aspersia, Capa, Fort Pierre. Empoasca Alboneura, Fort Pierre. Empoasca Mali, Brookings, Capa, Fort - Pierre. mete 8 Empoasca Flavacens, Brookings, Capa. Empoa Querci, Brookings. Empoa Querci Gillettei, Brookings. Empoa Rosae, Brookings. Empoa Albicans, Brookings, Prerre. Erythroneura Tricincta, Fort Pierre. Fort. Fort Fauna Erythroneura Comes, Brookings, Fort Pierre, Hot Springs. Erythroneura Comes Maculata, Brook- ings. Erythroneura Pierre. Erythroneura Vitis, Fort Pierre. Erythroneura Vitis Stricta, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Comes Ziczac, Fort Fort Erythroneura Obliqua, Capa, Pierre. Erythroneura Vulnerata, Brookings, Fort Pierre. Pests. Chiefly the attention of the entomological department is directed to the control and eradication of in- sect pests injurious to horticulture and agriculture. The reports of the de- partment from year to year are devot- ed to the results with specific pests. Enemies of Plums and Sand Cherries Caterpillar (samia cecropia)—They should be gathered by hand and. de- stroyed. Spray with lead arsenate, 1 ounce to one gallon of water. Leaf Crumpler (mineola indigenel- la)—In early spring gather and de- stroy the nests; spray with lead arse- nate, 1 ounce to one gallon, just be- fore the blossoms open and again in the fall. Lice, Aphis—Spray with three-quar- ters of a teaspoonful of “black leaf 40” to 1 gallon of water in which is dissolved one-half ounce of laundry soap; after the eggs are hatched and while the lice are clustered on the open buds. Red Spider (tetranychus bimaculat- us)—These are very small and work in hot, dry weather. Their work is ioften attributed to the weather. When leaves begin to dry up unseasonably look out for the red spider on the underside of the leaves. Spray with 1 pound of powdered sulphur and 2 ounces Of soap to 8 gallons of water. Clover mite (bryobia pratensis)— Spray same as red spider. 218 Fauna Plum Sphinx (sphinx drupiferarum) —Use the cecropia spray. Tent Caterpillar (malacosoma amer- icana)—Spins the tentlike webs across the crotches of plum trees. Use the cecropia spray, but when the tents have formed pick them out by hand and burn them. Web-spinning Sawfly (neurotoma in- conspicua)—These pests frequently defoliate the plum trees. Spray with lead arsenate, 1 ounce to 1% gallons of water. Curculio (conotrachelus nenuphar) —This is a snout beetle and is very destructive. Keep the orchard free from weeds; prune trees so sun shines through them; spray with lead arsenate, 5 ounces to six gallons water. Shothole Fungus (cylindrosporium padi) — When in mid-summer small holes appear in the plum leaves spray with lime sulphur wash, in part to 40 gallons of water. Rake and burn all fallen leaves. Brown Rot (scelerotinia fructigene) —Small decayed areas on the fruit. Spray with lime sulphur as for Shot- hole fungus. Gouger (cocotorus'_ scuttelaris)— Much like and same treatment as cur- culio. Pocket (exoascus pruni)—Called plum bladders, or blasted plums. Spray as for Brown Rot. Scab (cladosporium carpophilum)— The dark scab that forms on plums shortly before ripening. Spray as for Brown Rot. Black Knot (plowrighta morbosa)— The black growth on twigs and branches of plum trees. Prune out the diseased limbs and spray for Brown Rot. Borer (syanthedon pictipes)—This pest lives under the bark of plums ‘with a blunt head. Fauna frequently causing a gum to exude. If the orchard is well cultivated and sprayed for other pests the borer is not likely to get established, but if they become bad, dig up and burn the trees. Buffalo Tree Hopper (ceresa Bubal- is)—These pests slit the bark for the purpose of laying their eggs. They are a hopping bug about *%4 inch long Keep orchard clean, prune out and burn infected branches. Oystershell Scale (lepidosaphes ulmi)—A scale which covers the limbs and finally kills the tree. Spray as for brown rot. Putnam’s Scale (aspidiotus ancylus) —Much like the oystershell scale and subject to same treatment. Crown Gall (psuedomonas tumefac- iens)—A tumor like growth about the root of the trees. There is no treat- ment but to destroy infected trees. Enemies of Gooseberries and Currants Borers—These work chiefly in dead canes, but may attack the living canes. Cut out and burn all dead or wilted canes. Powdery Mildew(sphaerotheca mors- uvae)—A white powdery growth upon the leaves and stems. It is quite fatal and hard to control. Prune and destroy all affected parts; spray with one ounce of liver of sulphur to two gallons of water, every two weeks. European Lecanium (lecanium corni bouche)—The bug appears in the spring in adult form, the eggs are laid and the old die, the young hatch and soon form on the underside of the leaf where they suck the life out of the plant. Spray with kerosene emul- sion. (Soap % pound, water 1 gal- lon, kerosene 2 gallons) diluted. Oyster shell scale and Putnam’s scale both attack gooseberries and 219 Fauna currants. For treatment see under enemies of Plums. Anthracnose (pseudopeziza ribes)— Cover the leaves with small round dots which causes them to turn yel- low and die. Spray with Bordeaux Mixture (3 pounds quicklime, 3 pounds blue vitriol and fifty gallons of water). Currant Aphis, or Plant Louse (my- zus ribis)—These lice gather on the. under side of the leaf and cause the plant to become discolored. Spray when buds are forming and two weeks later with kerosene emulsion diluted seven parts water to one of emulsion stock. European Currant Rust (cronartium ribicola)—This is the white pine blis- ter rust. It is believed that it has been eradicated here. European Currant Worm (pteronus ribesii)—The most destructive enemy of the currant is very common. {ft is the offspring of the sawfly. Spray with lead arsenate, or Paris green. Oblique-banded Leaf Roller (archips rosaceana)—Spray with lead arsenate. Leaf Spots—Spray as for anthracnose. Span Worm (cymatophora ribearia) —The inch worm. Spray with lead arsenate or paris green. Powdery Mildew and Red Spider are enemies of currants and Gooseberries. See under plums. Enemies of the Apple Tree Coddling Moth (carpocapsa pomo- nella) — The parent of the apple worm. The young caterpillar makes its way at once into the young apple through the blossom end. Spray with lead arsenate immediately after the petals of the blossom fall. Apple Maggot (rhagoletis pomonel- la)—These maggits are hatched from eggs laid by a fly, which pierces the skin of the apple in mid-summer. The Fauna larvae bore through the fruit. Spray with lead arsenate about July 1, and repeat two weeks later. Fall Webworm (hyphantria cunea) —This is the caterpillar that spins webs in apples, cottonwoods and many other trees. Spray with lead arsenate early in May. Leaf Crumpler (mineola indigenella) —This pest attacks many trees but is partial to the apple. Gather and burn the curled leaves and spray with lead arsenate. Unspotted Tentiform Leaf-miner (ornix germinatella)—These caterpil- lars construct mines within the leaves. They pass the winter upon the dead leaves and the only remedy is to gather and burn the fallen foliage. White-marked Tussock Moth (herm- erocampa leucostigma)—A_ general pest of shade and fruit trees. The best control is by hunting out and de- stroying the coccoons which are at- tached to the body of the tree or to fences, or other nearby plants. Green Apple Aphis (aphis pomi)—A minute, green plant louse that feeds ‘on the apple leaves and is destructive. Spray with kerosene emulsion, 1 gal- lon of standard emulsion to 6 gallons of water, early in the spring, and again a month later. Scurfy Scale (chionaspis furfura)— To the layman not much different from the oystershell scale and yields to same treatment. _Flat-headed Apple Tree Borer (chrysobothris femorata)—This pest injures most other trees, usually at- tacking those that are weakened by injury of any sort. Prune injured branches, paint injured places on the tree bodies; and if the pest is persist- ent wrap the entire body of the tree with paper and fasten with twine. Re- move the paper in the winter. 4 ~ 220 Fauna Enemies of Wheat Wheat Stem Maggot (meromyza americana)—In some years quite gen- erally distributed. Chinch bugs. (Pediculoides Ventricocus and Trombidium are parasites which feed upon the wheat stem maggots and upon the fly that produces them.) 5. Mammals The following is a list of mammals native to South Dakota observed by the naturalists accompanying Lieut. G. K. Warren in 1855-7: Antelope or pronghorn (antilocapra Americana). Badger (taxidea Americana). Bat (Vespertilio noctivagans). Bat (Vespertilio novaboracensis). Bat (Vespertilio pruinosus). Bear, grizzly (ursus horribilis). Beaver (castor Canadensis). / Bighorn; see Mountain Sheep. Buffalo (bos Americanus). Coyote (canis latrans). Deer, mule (cervus macrotis). Deer, white tailed (cervus leucurus). Elk (cervus Canadensis). Fox, swift (vulpes velox). Fox, red (vulpes macrourus). Gopher, Ft. Union (thomomys rufe- scens. Gopher, lini). Gopher, pocket (geomys bursarius). Gopher, striped (spermophilus tride- cem-lineatus). gray (spermophilus frank- Gopher, * Townsend’s (spermophilus Townsendii). Marmot, yellowfooted (arctomys flav- iventer). Mole (scalops argentus). Mountain sheep or bighorn (ovis mon- tana). Mouse, common (mus musculus). Mouse, jumping (jaculus hundsonius). Mouse, meadow( arvicolo haydeni). Mouse, Missouri (hesperomys leuco- gaster). Mouse, pocket (perognathus flavius). Mouse, Sonorian (hesperomys Sonor- iensis). Muskrat (fiber zibethicus). 221 Fauna Otter (lutra Canadensis). Prairie dog (cynomys ludovicianus). Rabbit, gray (lepus sylvaticus). Rabbit, prairie hare (lepus campes- tris). Rabbit, sage hare (lepus artemisia). Raccoon (procyon lotor). Rat, common (mus rattus). Rat, Kangaroo (dipodomys ordii). Rat, mountain (neotoma cinerea). Sheep, bighorn (orvis montana). Shrew (blarina brevicauda). Shrew, Hayden’s (sorex Haydeni). Skunk (mephitis mephitica). Squirrel, gray (sciurus Carolinensis). Squirrel, Missouri striped (tamias quadrivittatus). Squirrel, mountain gray (Sciurus fre- montii). Squirrel, Red (sciurus Hudsonius). Squirrel, Western fox (sciurus ludo- vicianus). Weasel (putorius longicauda). Wildcat’ (lynx rufus). Wolf (canis occidentalis). 6. Mollusca The following list of mollusks na- tive to South Dakota was collected by Prof. Over, State naturalist; specimens are preserved in the museum of the State University: Vallonia costata Mull., Deuel Co., Rob- erts Co. Vallonia pulchella Mull. Deuel Co. Vallonia parvula Sterki, Clay, Deuel and Brule Counties. Vallonia gracilicosta Reinh. Common over the State. Vallonia perspectiva Sterki. Co. Oreohelix cooperi W. G. B. Spearfish Canyon, Lawrence Co. Polygyra monodon Rack. Woods along Vermillion River, Clay Co. Pupoides marginatus Say. Common in Deuel the semi-arid districts. Also in Clay Co. Pupoides inornatus Vanatta. Type lot from drift along White River, Wash- ington Co. Also collected along In- dian Creek, eastern Pennington Co. Bifidaria tappaniana Ads. Clay and Deuel Counties. Bifidaria clappi Sterki. Pennington Co. Fauna Bifidaria holzingeri Sterki. One spec- imen taken in woods along Spear- fish Creek in Lawrence Co. Bifidaria agana Pils and Van. general over the State. Bifidaria contracta Say. Clay Co. Bifidaria procera Gld. All through the southern part of State. Bifidaria armifera Say. Common over the State. Bifidaria armifera abbreviata Sterki. Perkins Co. Bifidaria pentodon Say. State. Pupilla muscorum L. Washington Co. Pupilla blandi Morse. Pennington and Brule Counties. Vertigo ovata Say. Deuel and Clay Counties. Probably common in eastern part of State. Vertigo milium Gld. Found in drift along Missouri River at Chamber- lain, Brule Co. Cochlicopa lubrica Mull. Clay, Law- rence and Deuel Counties. Vitrina Alaskana Dall. Lawrence Co. Polita hammonis Strom. Clay, Deuel and Pennington Counties. Euconulus fulvus Mull. Pennington, Lawrence, Harding and Deuel Coun- ties. Zonitcides arborea Say. Locally over the State. Bonitoides minuscula Binn. over the State. Zonitoides nitida Mull. Clay, Deuel and Washabaugh Counties. Zonitoides singleyana Pils. Clay and Custer Counties. Agriolimax campestris Binn. Harding Co. Probably also in eastern part of State. Pyramidula alternata Say. Clay Co. Pyramidula cronkhite News. Deuel Co. Pyramidula cronkhitei anthonyi Pils. Clay, Pennington, Lawrence and Rob- erts Counties. Helicodiscus parallelus Say. Clay, Washington, Deuel, Roberts and Brule Cos. Punctum pygmaeum Drap. Deuel and Lawrence Counties. Punctum californicum Pils. Clay Co. Succinea nuttalliana Say. Deuel Co. Succinea higginsi Gld. Deuel Co. Succinea avara Say. Common over the State. Quite Over the Common Brule, 222 Fauna Succinea grosvenorii Lea. Common over the plains and prairies. Carychium exile H. C. Lea. Stanley Go...Clay.-Go. Carychium exiguum Say. Clay and Deuel Counties. Lymnaea elodes Say. Clay Co. Lymnaea tryoni Lea. Deuel Co. Lymnaea obrussa Say. Black Hills. Lymnaea palustris Mull. Generally distributed over the State. Lymnaea palustris michiganensis Walker. Deuel Co. Lymnaea parva Lea. Deuel Counties. Lymnaea caperata Say. Common over the State. Lymnaea humilis modicella Deuel, Clay, Butte, Harding Counties. Lymnaea stagnalis appressa Say. Over eastern part of State. Perkins and Say. Perkins and Lymnaea cockerilli Pils. and Ferr. Over the State. Lymnaea techella Hald. Harding Co. Physa sayi Tapp. Perkins, Deuel and Harding Counties. Physa ancillaria Say. Codington Co. Physa humerosa Gld. Spink Co. Physa crandalli Baker. Fish ponds at hatchery, Lawrence Co. - Physa walkeri Crandall (?) Spink Co. Turtle River. Physa integra Hald. Rare over the State. Physa gyrina Say. Abundant over the State. Aplexa hypnorum L. Deuel Co. Planorbis umbilicatellus Ckll. Perk- ins Co. Planorbis antrosus Conrad. Locally found over the State... Reported by Audubon in 1840 from Missouri Riv- er, probably at mouth of some creek flowing in from the east. Planorbis parvus Say. Deuel, Pen- nington, Clay and Harding Counties. Planorbis exacuus Say. Deuel Co. near Altamont. Planorbis trivolvis Say. Quite com- mon over the State. Also collect- ed in Beadle Co. in 1895 by S. F. Adams. Planorbis deflectus Say. Clay, Perk- ins, Deuel, Washington and Wash- abaugh Counties. Planorbis tumidus Deuel Counties. Pfr. Perkins and Fauna Segmentina christyi Dall. Dead shells were abundant at a small pond in Deuel Co. in 1908. Ancylus Parallelus Hald. Deuel County. Valvata tricarinata Say. Eastern S. Campeloma integrum Say. Clay Co. Vermillion River. One sinistral. Somatogyrus subglobosus Say. Deuel Co. Somatogyrus integer Say. and Clay Counties. Amnicola cincinnatiensis Anth. Spink Co. Turtle River. Amnicola limosa Say. Codington and Clay Counties. Amnicola emarginata Kust (Cincinnat- tia binneyana) Codington and Clay Counties. Lampsilis luteolus Lam. Clay, Deuel, Codington and Spink Counties. One “dead” specimen was found in the Little Missouri River in Harding Co. It is doubtful if it exists there at present, but may be found in the same river at higher elevation and in a sandy loam formation in Mon- tana. Lampsilis ventricosus Barnes. Lampsilis Laevissimus Lea. Lampsilis alatus Say. Codington Lampsilis parvus' Barnes. Eastern part of State. Lampsilis gracilis Barnes: The above five species are no doubt more or less common in the Big Sioux, Ver- million and James Rivers. Lampsilis anodontoides Lea. Lampsilis subrostratus Say. Brule Creek, Union County. Lampsilis rectus Lamk. Brule Creek, Union Co. Plagiola elegans Lea. Clay Co. Strophitus edentulus Say. Lake Kam- peska, Codington Co. Strophitus edentulus pavonius Lea. Hidewood Creek, Deuel Co. Clay Co. Rare in Anodonta Dakota Frierson. Clear Lake, Deuel Co. Anodonta grandis’ Say. Perkins, Deuel, Spink, Clay and Codington Counties. Anodonta grandis footiana Lea. Deuel and Codington Counties, Anodonta grandis’ gigantea Deuel Co. i Lea. 223 Fauna Anodontoides ferussacianus Lea. Washabaugh and Deuel Counties. Anodontoides ferussacianus subcylin- draceus Lea. Deuel and Davison Counties. Symphynota compressa Lea. Co. Symphynota complanata Barnes. Clay and Deuel Counties. Deuel Symphynota complanata katherina Lea. Lake Kampeska, Codington ‘Co. Arcidens Confragosus Say. Clay Co. Quadrula lachrymosa Lea. Clay Co. Quadrula pustulosa Lea. Quadrula undulata Barnes. Deuel, Clay and Spink Counties. Sphaerium sulcatum Lam. Washa- baugh and Deuel Counties. Sphaerium rhomboideum Say. wood Creek, Deuel Co. Sphaerium simile Say. Deuel Co. Hide- Sphaerium stramineum Conr. Lake Kampeska, Codington Co. Sphaerium striatinum lam. Deuel Co. Sphaerium' striatinum acuminatum Prime. Ziebach, Harding, Perkins and Butte Counties. Musculium partumeium Say. Deuel Co. Musculium secure Prime. Penning- ton and Perkins Counties. Musculium jayense Prime. Ziebach, Perkins and Deuel Counties. Pisidium contortum Prime. Harding Co. Pisidium mainense Sterki. Deuel Co. (or near it). Pisidium affine Sterki. Deuel Co. Pisidium subrotundum Sterki. Pen- nington Co. Pisidium abditum Hald. Pennington and Washington Counties. Pisidium variabile Prime. Washa- baugh Co. Pisidium kirklandi Sterki. Deuel Co. Pisidium compressum Prime. Deuel Co. Pisidium compressum laevigatum Sterki. Deuel Co. Pisidium sargentii Sterki. Deuel Co. Pisidium overi Sterki. Deep water- hole in creek one-half mile south of Clear Lake, Deuel Co. Pisidium walkeri Sterki. Creek, Deuel Co. Hidewood Fauna Pisidium pauperculum~ crystalense Sterki. Deuel Co. The following post-glacial fossils, Wisconsin drift, were taken from a well 20 feet beneath the surface, 3 miles north of Grandview, Douglas Conrin 188s Dy sProl. la st ONG, ak that time State Geologist. The speci- mens were identified by Frank C. Baker: Pisidium compressum Prime. Pisidium variabile Prime. Pisidium medianum Sterki (?) Valvata tricarinata Say. Valvata lewisii Currier. Succinea avara Say. Physa sp. (immature). Lymnaea (Galba) palustris Mull. Lymnaea Stagnalis appressa Say. Planorbis trivolvis Say. Planorbis bicarinatus Say, (antrosus Conrad). Planorbis antrosus striatus Baker. Planorbis deflectus Say. Planorbis parvus Say. Planorbis exacutus Say. Additional Records to the above list, Sept., 1924. Alasmidonta Truncata B. H. W., riv- ers of the eastern part of the State. Alasmidonta calceola Lea. Minnehaha County. Quadrula rubignosus Lea. Rivers of the eastern part of the State. Quadrula tuberculata Raf. Lincoln County. Quadrula coccinea. Clay County. Quadrula costata Raf. Fire Steel Creek, Davison County. Cookeria southalli Marshall. James River at Huron. ; Lampsilis ventricosus Canadensis. Lea. Lake Byron, Beadle County. Anodonta marginata Say. Lake Kam- peska. Campeloma subsolidum. Anth. Davi- son County. Vitrea hammonis County. Strom. Marshall Segmentina crassilabris Walk. Jim Creek, Roberts County. Planorbis hitsutus Gld. Marshall County. Planorbis vermicularis Gld. Roberts County. Fenians in South Dakota Amnicola walkeri. Pils. Marshall County. Ferrissia rivularis Say. Lake Byron, Beadle County. Ferrissia parallela Hald. County. Ferrissia tarda Say. Roberts County. Siccinea haydeni W. G. Binn. Mar- shall County. Bifidaria procera McClungi H. & J. Common in draws west of the Mis- souri River. Marshall “The Nautilus’’ (Mazeetias Nov., 1915, p. 90; Dec. 1915, p. 79. Fechet, Capt. Edmond G.,, 18.....-19......; b., Michigan; was the officer in charge of the battalion sent down to Grand River, Dec. 15, 1890, the morn- ing of the capture and death of Sit- ting Bull. The soldiers took no part in the tragedy, but arrived in time to drive back the hostiles and carry away the bodies of the policemen and Sitting Bull. Hist., IV, 185; also II, 477. Federal Court. See Courts. Fedora is a village in western Min- er County. Population, see census. “The Messenger,” established in 1909; is its newspaper. Fenians in South Dakota. In 1869 Charles Collins, an eccentric newspa- per man of Sioux City, established a settlement at Brule City, in Brule County, directly opposite the mouth of White River. It is now known that he was acting in connection with John O’Neil, the notable Fenian lead- er, who was responsible for the Fen- ian invasion of Canada near Niagara Falls in 1865. It was O’Neil’s plan to establish a colony of Fenians on the Missouri and at. the propitious mo- ment enter Canada through the back door, at Pembina. The response to his appeals for settlers was disap- pointing; but finally he got about 60 224. Fenzl, Frank J. men together and allowed them to ‘“‘fil- ter” in small numbers, two or three at a time, up the Missouri to a point thirty or forty miles above Bismarck, where they gathered and marched across the prairie to Pembina, where on the morning of October 5th, 1871, they crossed the line into Canada and took possession of the Hudson Bay post and trading house. A _ detach- ment of U. S. Soliders from Fort Pem- bina at once went over the line and upon their approach O’Neil abandon- ed the post and hastened away; but being pursued, he and two other of- ficers were taken into custody, while the remainder of his force escaped. The soldiers secured 77 breechload- ing rifles, 17 muzzle loading muskets, 5 carbines, 11 sabers and 12,000 cart- ridges which the Fenians abandoned. They were tried in the U. S. Court at Pembina in June, 1872, and dis- charged for lack of jurisdiction. O’Neil did not return to Brule City, but at once took up the laudable pur- pose of founding agricultural colonies of his countrymen in the West, and established three, the most import- ant of which bears his name, O’Neil, Nebraska. . Hist... Vi, 177 Fenzl, Frank J., 1873- ‘4 bornsin Kralovice, Bohemia, May 26th; came to Armour, Douglas Co., 1896; engag- ed in tailoring and later owned a clothing store; State Senator, 1913. Ferguson, Duncan, - ; born in Fillmore County, Minnesota; mov- ed to Lake County, S. D., in 1888 and engaged in farming; legislator, 1901, T2032; Ferney is a village in southeastern Brown County. Platted by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named 225 Ffennel, Rev. R. Archer B. for W. H. Ferney, one of the survey- ors who laid out the town. Ferns. See Flora. Ferry. Ferries on streams in this State are licensed by general law. In the early territorial days ferry rights were granted by act of the legislature and were a valuable franchise. Con- flicting ferry rights at the crossing of the Big Sioux River, near Sioux City, led to extended litigation through con- flict of Iowa and Dakota Territory ferry grants. Fetterman Massacre, was the de- struction of Col. William Judd Fetter- man and eighty men under his com- mand, near Fort Phil Kearny, Wyom- ing, by Sioux under Red Cloud, Dec. 21, 1866. It is one of the notable tragedies in American military his- tory. Indians appearing near the post, Gen. Henry Carrington commanding directed Col. Fetterman to go out with a detail and drive them off. Fet- terman was led into an ambush and his entire command killed. Red Cloud and his warriors were South Dakot- ans. ELIS Leeeeaobo pe okie LOL: andy hgchters,” by) Dr. “Indian Fights Cyrus Townsend Brady. War. 1867. Fetzner, Frank T., 1885- ; born at Brownsville, Minnesota, October ard; came to Hamill, Tripp Co., S. D., in 1910; engaged in farming and stock raising; held township and school of- fices; legislator, 1923, 1925. Few, George H., 1855- ; born at Albion, N. Y., December 23; engaged in mercantile business at Flandreau, 1878-1898; first mayor of Flandreau; State senator, 1901, 1903. Ffennel, Rev. R. Archer B., - . 1876; Episcopal missionary to the Sioux at Fort Bennett; of English ' Fiction birth; killed by a hostile Indian, Sept. OT: Fiction. See Literature of South Dakota VIII. Field Artillery Regiment. See War, 12 (World War—147th regt. F. A.), 15 (Decoration of regtl. flags by the French). Fielder is an abandoned post office in northwestern Hughes County. The banking and shipping point is Pierre, 17 miles southeast. Fife is a railroad station in southern Brown County, 5 miles east of Mina, its banking point and post office. Fifield, L. Wendell, 1891- ; born Berrien, Michigan, June 10; A. B., Oberlin; B. D., Chicago Sem.; Pastor, Cong. Church, Sioux Falis. Author, “How to Use the Bible,” official text fOrc ya Via Che As Fillaus, A. J., 1882- ; born in Bon Homme County, S. D., August 29th; engaged in lumber business, Dante, Charles’: Mix Co., 1909-20; then engaged ‘in real estate and insurance business, Lake Andes; legislator, 1921, 19232. Finance, State Board of. Consists of the governor, treasurer, secretary of State, auditor and superintendent of banks. “It shall have advisory supervision of the safe keeping of all funds coming into the State treas-. ury and all other funds belonging to the State coming into the possession of any State board, officer or institu- tion, and supervision of all of the fis- cal affairs of the State.” The Civil Administrative act of 1925 adds the attorney general and the commission- er of finance to the board. Code, 6872. Fire Prevention Finch. The finch family is the larg- est bird family in the State. It in- cludes the finches proper, sparrows, grosbeaks and others. Forty-nine members of this family have been identified here. See Birds. Finch, F. A., 1866- ; born at Al- bion, Michigan, January 29th; came to Mina, Edmunds Co., Dakota in 1886; engaged in farming and real estate, later in Lemmon; State Senator, 1919. Finding. The finder of a thing lost is simply a depositary (See Deposits) and must govern himself as such. He has no title in the thing he finds. Code, 1007-15. Finnerud, Hans M., 1859- i 1 Fe Norway; grad., Beloit Col. and Hahn- emann Medical Col., Chicago; locat- ed at Watertown in 1890; physician and surgeon; member, State board of regents, of State board of charities and corrections, and of board of medi- cal examiners; State Senator, 1913. Kingsbury, V, 301. Finnie, John, 1846-1924; born in On- tario, Canada, January 17th; came to Union County, Dakota in 1872; engag- ed in farming; school director for nine- teen years; legislator, 1911. Fire Clay. Extensive deposits of fire clay are found. near Rapid City and perhaps elsewhere in the State. Fire Prevention. The State exer- cises its police power to prevent de- structive fires. From September to June inclusive ‘no prairie or stubble fire shall be set except it be enclosed by a strip of well plowed land fifty feet in width. Arson is a felony. State fire marshals are provided to patrol . the State and have large police pow- ers to prevent fires. State and feder- 226 Fires al governments co-operate to prevent fires in the forest areas. Code, 9125. For fire protection in the forests there is an elaborate sys- tem of forest rangers under the gen- eral direction of the Forest supervis- or whose office is at Deadwood. Throughout the open season a 1ook- out is maintained upon Harney Peak, whence with strong glasses the en- tire forest is under observation and with instruments the appearance of a fire is soon located and the rangers at once notified by telephone. The soldiers quartered at Fort Meade are available for fighting fires in great emergencies. Fires. See Deadwood: Disasters: Homestake Mine: Hospital for the Insane. Firesteel is a village in northwest- ern Dewey County. Firesteel Creek is a stream rising in the coteau in northwest Aurora Coun- ty and running easterwardly empties into the James River, near Mitchell. In its lower course it cuts through Niobrara chalk rock. Firesteel Creek, North Branch, rises in northern Jerauld County and falls into Firesteel Creek in western Day- ison County. Firesteel Creek is a southern afflu- ent to Grand River in central south- ern Corson County. First Things. Here are grouped some of the first things and first inci- dents in South Dakota history: First white men known to have been upon South Dakota soil were Francois and Louis Joseph Verendrye, Louis La Londe and A. Miotte, 1742. First white resident, probably Pierre Dorion (or Durion) who seems to have settled at the mouth of James River about 1780. First Things ‘First white woman to come into the region, Pelagie LaBarge, wife of Joseph La Barge, captain of the steam- boat “Martha,” in 1847. First house erected by white men, the Trudeau house, was on the bank of the Missouri River near White Swan, Charles Mix County, in Novem- ber, 1794. First white child born in South Da- kota, Mary Houston Atkinson, at Fort Pierre, January 8, 1857. First permanent white settlement was at Fort Pierre, 1817, by Joseph La Framboise. First domestic live stock was brought into South Dakota by Manuel Lisa in 1812; he had cattle, hogs and house-cats. First steamboat to reach the upper Missouri River at Fort Pierre was the “Yellowstone,” Captain, B. Young, 1831. In 1832 it went up to Fort Union. First engagement between U. S. troops and Indians in South Dakota was the fight of Hnsign Prior’s men with the Arickara, 1807. First government homestead to be filed in South Dakota was by Mahlon Gore, instantly upon the stroke of 12, morning of January 1, 1863, at Ver- million. This was also the first home- stead in the United States. First school in South Dakota, 1857, at Fort Randall. First school-master, Dr. Franklin Caulkins, who taught at Fort Randall (1857) and at Vermillion (1860). First school building was at Bon Homme, 1860. First Teacher’s Institute was at Elkpoint, Nov. 10, 1867, under James S. Foster, Territorial superintendent, and Darwin Phillips, superintendent of Union County. First recorded Christian prayer in South Dakota was by Jedediah S. Smith, near Mobridge, June 2, 1823. First Christian sermon, by Rev. Stephen Return Riggs, at Fort Pierre, September 20, 1840. First church organization was at Vermillion by Methodists, 1860. First church building was at Ver- million, Presbyterian, 1860. 227 First White Woman First white woman in the Black Hills was Mrs. Annie E. ‘Tallent (wife of D. G.) in December, 1874. See “The Black Hills: or the Last Hunting Grounds.” First White Woman. See LaBarge, Martha: Tallent, Annie E. Fischer, J. H., 1869- ; born at Rochester, Minn., July 1st; came to South Dakota in 1897; engaged in the general mercantile and banking business; member of board of educa- tion, postmaster and justice of the peace, Mound City, Campbell Co.; State Senator, 1913. Fish. See Fauna. Game Warden; Department of Game and Fish. Fish Lake is in southeastern Deuel County. Us vot) Chicago 7 Php. Ul ot Pennsylvania. Professor Mathematics Yankton College since 1920. Four Mile Creek is a stream on the old Laramie road to Custer four miles 263 Fourth of July southwest of the latter place. It opens into Pleasant Valley. Fourth of July. See Celebrations. Fowler, James W., 1845-1916; native of Brooklyn, New York; spent his youth in Ulster, Ireland; lawyer; ear- ly practitioner in Rapid City; mem- ber, constitutional convention of 1885; member, legislature of 1909 from Law- rence County, where he spent his life after 1899. Fowler, Lieut. J. K., of the Dakota Cavalry; born 1842; he was a broth- er-in-law of John Hutchinson, secre- tary of the territory; he resigned in {863 and went to California. Fox. The fox is a native of the State and was found in every part of it. Fox Island in the Missouri River is now incorporated with the east main- land, below old Evarts. Fox Ridge is a post office in north- ern Meade County. Banking and ship- ping point is Faith, 30 miles north- east. Frank, H. J., 1841-1916; pioneer of Lincoln County, State senator, 1889. Frankfort is a town in central Spink County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1882. Named from the city in Germany. ~Population, see census. “The News MeSsenger,” es- tablished in 1903, is its newspaper. Frary, Guy G., 1880-....; born at Mapleton, Iowa, Dec. 3; educated in Morningside College (Sioux City) and the University of Iowa; came to South Dakota in 1909 and was engag- ed as instructor in chemistry at the University of S. Dak.; was also teach- er in chemistry in the Fort Worth University and Medical College at Fort Worth, Texas; S. D. Food and Freeman Drug Commissioner, 1913-25 (at the University of S. D.) Fraud, in South Dakota law, is the suggestion as a fact of something that is not true and that the party making the suggestion does not believe to be true; the positive assertion of that which is not true, though he believe it to be true; the suppression of that which is true ,or any other act fitted to deceive. Obligations secured by fraud may be avoided by the promis- . or. One who fraudulently disposes of his property will be treated as if he still possessed it. Code, 50, 816. Frazee, John S., 1850-1916; educa- tor; born in Ohio; graduate, lowa Un- iversity; teacher; professor of mathe- matics and astronomy, South Dakota University, 1891-1897, when he was chosen first pres€dent of Springfield State Normal School, which position he held ten years. Frease, Milton, 1846- Rapid City; born at Nescopec, Pennsylvania, January 27th; came to Rapid City in 1880 and engaged in stock raising; county commissioner, 1883; county treasurer, 1885-6; legislator, 1907. Frederick, in northwestern Brown County, on the Ellendale branch of the Milwaukee Railway, was founded in 1882. “The Free Press” is its long established exponent. Population, see census. Freelove, A. L., 1873-1923; born at Arcadia, Iowa, November 24th; came to Kennebec, Lyman Co., in 1908; en- gaged in banking and farming; State Senator, 1921. Freeman is a city in northern Hutchinson County. Population, see census. “The Courier,’ established in 1896, is its newspaper. . 264 Free Mason Free Mason. See Masonic Orders. Freemasonry in Dakota. The first Lodge organized within the limits of the Territory of Dakota was at Fort Randall in Gregory County, a dispensation to form Da- cotah Lodge at that point having been granted by the Grand Lodge of Iowa, April 23, 1862. No char- ter was granted and the lodge ceas- ed to exist. December 2, 1862, the Grand Master of Iowa issued a dispensation to St. John’s Lodge at Yankton, and a charter was grant- ed to it by the Grand Lodge of Iowa; June 3, 1863. Successively the Grand Lodge of Iowa formed lodges in Dakota to which Charters were granted as follows: Incense Lodge at Vermillion, June 1869; Elk Point Lodge at Elk Pome, “Juné’’3; ' 1871; Minnehaha Lodge at Sioux Falls, June 3, 1874; Silver Star Lodge at Canton, June 3, 1875; Mt. Zion Lodge at Spring- field, June 3, 1875. June 22, 1875, representatives of the six lodges met at Elk Point and organized the Grand Lodge of Dak- ota, adopted a constitution and elected officers. July 21, 1875, the convention again met at Vermillion and the oficers of the Grand Lodge were installed by Theodore S. Par- vin, Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Iowa. At that time the six lodges had a total membership of one hunderd and ninety-five. In 1889, there were in the Terri- tory one hundred and five lodges with a membership of four thou- sand, five hundred and ninety. The Territory of Dakota having been di- vided, providing for the organization of the States of North and South 2 ay 265 Freemasonry in Dakota Dakota, the Grand Lodge of Dakota at the Annual Communication in June of that year, divided and form- ed the Grand Lodge of North Dakota with thirty-two lodges having one thousand three hundred and eighty- five members. In June, 1925, the Grand Lodge of South Dakota had 171 Lodges with 19,296 members. According to the latest returns received, the Grand Lodge of North Dakota had 127 Lod- ges with 15,033 members. The Grand Lodge of South Dak- ota at its annual Communication in June, 1925, celebrated the Semi- Centennial Anniversary of the Or- ganization of the Grand Lodge and dedicated its new office and Library Building at Sioux Falls. Royal Arch Masons. The first Dispensation to form a Chapter of Royal Arch Masons in Dakota Terr- itory was issued from the General Grand Chapter of the United States in April, 1876, to Yankton Chapter No. 1. Charter was granted to this Chapter August 24, 1877. Following this, Charters were granted by the General Grand Chapter to Sioux Falls Chapter, August 27, 1880; to Dakota Chapter at Deadwod, August 27, 1880; to Siroc Chapter at Can- ton; Missouri Chapter at Bismarck, Casselton Chapter; Cheyenne Chap- ter at Valley City and Keystone Chapter at Fargo, August 15, 1883. A convention of representatives of Yankton, Sioux Falls, Siroc, Miss- ouri, Dakota and Casselton Chap- ters, was held June 10-12, 1884 at Aberdeen,, and upon the question of organizing the Grand Royal Arch Chapter for Dakota, the first five voted in the affirmative. Later all but one aproved, and five of the Freemasonry in Dakota under dispensation also approved. September 22, 1884, the General Grand High Priest granted permission to form a Grand Chapter, and appointed Theodore S. Parvin of Iowa to officiate at the or- ganization and install the officers. The organization was_ perfected Hepruary »25,./1885.% at) Sioux, ails. The representatives of seven char- tered Chapters and five under dis- pensation being present. In June of that year there were 14 chartered Chapters and 5 under dispensation with a membership of 638. Before the close of the Fifth An- nual Convocation of the Grand Chapter of Dakota, June 12, 1889 at Mitchell, separate conventions were held by the representatives of the Chapters of North and South Dak- ota and arranged for the formation of the Grand Chapters of North and South Dakota. On January 8, 1890, Theodore S. Parvin of Iowa, acting under author- ity of the General Grand Chapter, constituted the Grand Chapter of South Dakota. On April 30, 1890, returns were made by 22 charter Chapters and 2 under dispensation showing a total membership of 1,059. In 1925 there were 43 chartered Chapters’ then Chapters with a total membership of 6,380. Knights Templar. The first dis- pensation to form a Commandery of Knights ‘Templar in Dakota Territory was issued May 7, 1881, to form Dak- ota Commandery No. 1 at Dead- wood, August 14, 1881; dispensa- tion was issued to form Cyrene Commandery No. 2 at. Sioux Falls; February 20, 1882, one to form De- Molay Commandery No. 3 at Yank- 266 Freemasonry in Dakota ton; March 23, 1883, one to form Tfncred Commandery No. 4, at Bis- marck; June 24, 1883, one to form Fargo Comandery No. 5; and April 18, 1884, one to form La-Co-Tah Commandery No. 6 at Huron. Char- ters were granted to No. 1 Aug- ust 19, 18805 to” Nos: 2.73, 4) auGeee August 23, 1883. All the above charters and dispensations were is- sued and granted by: the Grand En- campment of the United States. In August, 1883, the Grand Encamp- ment authorized the formation of the Grand Commandery of Dakota. May 14, 1884, a convention was held by representatives of all the char- tered Commanderies, except the one at Bismarck, whose delegates did not arrive in time, and the Grand Commandery was organized and con- stituted and its officers installed by Theodore S§S. Parvin of Iowa, Special Deputy. At the Conclave immediately following the _ constitu- tion of the Grand Commandery, a Charter was granted to La-Co-Tah Commandery No. 6. The member- ship of the six Commanderies at the time of the organization was 225. In 1889 the matter of organizing another Grand Commandery in Dak- ota because of the division into two states was left to the discretion of the Grand Master elect. In .1892 the Grand Master reported that the Grand Commandery of North Dak- ota was organized June 16, 1890. After the organization of the Grand Commandery of North Dak- ota the Grand Commandery had 8 Commanderies with 559 members. In 1925 it had 23 Commanderies with 3,774 members. Royal and Select Masters. The first dispensation to form a Coun- Freemasonry in Dakota Select Masters in South Dakota was issued April 11, 1891 to Alpha Council No. 1 at Sioux Falls, and charter was grant- cil of Royal and ed to the same July 21, 1891. Fol- lowing this came Omega No. 2 at Salem, dispensation October 10, 1895, chartered September 24, 1900; Black Hills No. 3 at Lead, dispen- sation March 12, 1907, chartered November 9, 1909; Watertown No. 4, dispensation January 22, 1912; Huron No. 5, dispensation March 5, 1912; the last two were chartered September 10, 1912. In 1895 dispensations were issued to fourteen others, but all of them were surrendered in 1897. All the above charters and _ dispensations were issued by the General Grand Council of the United States. Upon the application of the five Councils above named, permission was granted by Edward W. Welling- ton, General Grand Master, to organ- ize the Grand Council of South Dak- ota. A convention of representa- tives of the several Councils was held June 9, 1916 at Sioux Falls, the Grand Council was organized and its officers installed by Andrew P. Swanstrom of Minnesota. The returns of the Council for that year were made to the General Grand Council, and the membership of the five Councils was 574. In 1925 there were 7 active Coun- cils with a membership of 1,308. George A. Pettigrew. Free Methodist Church. See Relig-. ion. Fremont, John C., 1813-1890; born Savannah, Georgia, January 13. First Republican candidate for the _ presi- dency, 1856. Visited South Dakota re- 267 French, George W. gion 1838 and 1839 in company with Jean N. Nicollet; See Nicollet. HIStxXe s69 ety seq. eElist.) Minn» Lieei22: “Memoirs of My Life’ by Charles John Fremont. ‘‘Life of Fremont’’ by Upham. French Creek rises in western Cus- ter County and runs east to the Chey- enne River. About the head waters is a fine park; but as the stream proceeds eastward it cuts through a deep, narrow and picturesque canyon. Gold was first discovered on upper French Creek in July, 1874. French, Rev. Calvin Hervey, 1862- ; born Williamsburg, Ohio; grad- uate Lake Forest Col., [llinois, and Union Theological Seminary; Presby- terian minister; principal, Scotland Academy, 1897-8; president, Huron College, 1898-1913; president, Rollins College, Florida, 1917-19; president, Hastings College, Neb., since 1920. French, George W., chief justice of the supreme court, 1869-1873, was ap- pointed from Maine by President Grant. No opinion upon appeal was rendered by him. A story is current at Yankton, for the truth of which I cannot vouch, that he was not a law- yer, never having studied for the pro- fession, but that he was a boyhood friend of Dr. Walter A. Burleigh. When Burleigh was in Congress French appealed to his old friend for a job. Burleigh took him over to President Johnson and recommended him for chief justice of Dakota. “Is he a good lawyer?” asked the Presi- dent. “O, he is not so strong on law, but he is hell on equity,” replied Bur- leigh. However the case may be, he served four years and his record as a trial judge is still a source of joy to the elder members of the Dakota bar. French, Kathryn M. French, Kathryn M., 1868- ; edu- cator; County superintendent of Un- ion County; principal, Huron public schools; specialist in western history; author of Life of Manuel Lisa. Hist.; TV; 121: Freney, Charles B., 1875- ‘= DOTO in Sioux City, Iowa, May 27th; came to Yankton, in 1879; engaged in print- ing business; alderman and city com- missioner for thirteen years; State senator, 1923, 1925. FrescoIn, Emmet O., 1887- ; Win- ner; born at Fairfield, lowa, February 10th; came to Tripp Co. in 1909; en- gaged in the automobile and truck business, also in abstracting; county treasurer, 1915-1919; legislator, 1919, 1921, 1923; Speaker of the House in 1923. Frick, Thomas J., 1871- ; Yank- ton; born at Yankton, S. Dak., Janu- ary 18th; large owner of land in Yank- ton Co.; engaged in live stock raising and farming; State Senator in 1917. Frieberg, August, 1863- ; born in Sweden, Dec. 7; educated, South Da- ‘kota University; lawyer; practiced at Beresford, Union Co., from 1895; first mayor of Beresford, 1898; state sena- tor, 1903, 1905; State regent of edu- cation, 1911-1925. Frieberg, John, 1871- ; born in Clay County, S. D., June 21; engaged in farming and stock feeding; legis- lator, 1901, 1903, 1917; member of township board for 24 years; State Senator, 1923. Friederich, William M., 1874- : born in Dane County, Wisconsin, No- vember 12th; engaged in farming; came to Hutchinson Co., in 1887; leg- islator,. 1919, 1921° Ps OF sParkstorn. Frog. See Amphibians and Reptiles. 268 Fuller, Alpheus G. Frontier Ballads is a book of verse by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.). Frost, Daniel Marsh, 1814-1900; sen- ior member Frost, Todd and Com- pany, traders, 1856-61; graduate, West Point, 1840; resigned commission, 1853; confederate general in Civil War. Hist, «XI, 160, Frost, William H., 1853- ; born in Jersey City, N. J., February 25th; came to the Black Hills in 1875, and to Ft. Pierre in 1876, where he en- gaged in the hardware and implement business; held several county offices; State Senator, 1915, 1917. Frosts. See Climate. Frozen Man’s Creek is a branch of of Plum Creek, in western Stanley County. Fruitdale is a village in southern Butte County. Fryberger, Jacob H., 1879- ; born at Great Bend, Kansas, August 22nd; came to Kadoka, Jackson Co. in 1907 and engaged in the general merchan- dising business; member and chair- man town council, several years; ac- tive in good roads program and in- terested in agricultural activities; leg- islator, 1925. 1859- ; born in Jordan Green County, Wisconsin, June 29th; came to South Dakota in 1883 and engaged in farming; town treasurer, Vienna, Clark Co., many Fryslie, Anton, years; legislator, 1901, 1903, 1909. Fuller, Alpheus G., 1823-1900; chos- en to represent the provisional govern- ment at Sioux Falls in Congress in 1858, but was refused a seat. Was en- gaged in mercantile business at Fort Fuller, Howard G. Randall and finally settled in Yank- ton, where he died. Fuller, Howard G., 1851-1908; born at Glenn Falls, New York; removed to Maquoqueta, Iowa, in his youth and taught school; was county superin- tendent of schools; admitted to prac- tice law in 1881; came to Dakota in 1886, locating at Ipswich; at the con- stitutional election of 1889 was chos- en judge of the Sixth Judicial Cir- cuit and continued in the position until appointed judge of the supreme court upon the death of Judge John EK. Bennett, January 1894; held the place until his death. Fullers’ Earth abounds in unlimited quantities in the Bad Lands. It is used in wool-scouring to remove grease. Fullerville is a R. R. station in southern Yankton County. The bank- ing point and p. o. is Yankton, 7 miles S3iW Fulton is a town in northern Han- son County. “The Advocate,” estab- lished in 1901, is its newspaper. Pop- ulation, see census. Fungii. See Flora. Fungus. Because of the dryness of the climate wood fungus is rare. Mushrooms and toadstools grow com- monly. Fur. The chief furs of the State are beaver, mink and fox skins. Buf- falo, deer and elkskins entered large- ly into the fur trade of the early days. In weight and value the buffalo robe far exceeded all other merchandise obtained. Furlong Creek is a small stream in eastern Hutchinson County, tributary to James River. 269 Fur Posts in South Dakota Fur-Posts in South Dakota. Begin- ning at the mouth of the Sioux River and following up the Missouri, at least the following posts were erected and occupied in the fur trade: Fort Vermillion, located on the nor- thern (eastern) bank of the Missouri, immediately south of the present vil- lake of Burbank. It was established prior to 1845 and continued in use UNLESS. ESC) 3th Trudeau House, built in the autumn of 1794 by Jean Baptiste Trudeau— the first roof built by a white man in South Dakota. It was located upon the northern (eastern) bank of the Missouri, in sec. 22, town 95, range 65, opposite Fort Randall. It was also called Pawnee House. Fort Brasseaux, near the mouth of White River, west side of Missouri River, in 1823. Fort Recovery, on the lower end of American Island, 1822. There was probably an earlier fort upon this island. Fort Lookout, on west bank Mis- souri, 8 miles above Chamberlain. Fort Kiowa, adjacent to Fort Look- out. Fort Bouis (or Ft. Defiance) at the mouth of Medicine Creek, at Big Bend, 1843 (west side of Missouri R.) LeClere’s Post, also at Medicine Creek, 1843. Fort Aux Cedres, probably upon the upper of the three Cedar Islands. Hist. 1.26: Loisel’s Post was upon the first island below Chapelle Creek, 1797. The island is now incorporated with the east shore. Hist., I, 373. Fort George, on west side of Mis- souri R., 20 miles below Ft. Pierre, 1842. Fort Teton (Old Ft. La Framboise) on south side of Bad River, near Fort Fur-Trade Pierre, built by Joseph La Framboise, 1817: Fort Tecumseh, two miles above Bad River, built by the Columhkija. Fur Co., 1822. Acquired by American Fur Co., 1827. French Fort, or Fort Teton, on site of old Fort Teton, 1828. Fort Pierre, built by Chouteau and Company for American Fur Company, 1832. - Fort La Framboise (New Fort Pierre,) built by Frank La Framboise after Fort Pierre was sold to govern- ment. It was six miles above Bad River’ Hist., X1,+232") T2862: Fort Primeau, built by Charles Primeau, probably in 1861, about nine miles above the mouth of Bad River. Hist cin 3Ts: Fur-Trade. Trade in furs and pel- try was extensively carried on in the South Dakota region from 1790 to 1865, being the chief occupation of the region, in which both whites and Indians engaged. Fort Pierre was the Fur-Trading Posts center of the trade and the depot for a region almost continental in extent, from 1822 forward to the end of the period. The business gave occupation to about 175 resident white men in addition to a good number of free trappers. It was generally in charge of the Upper Missouri Outfit of the American Fur Company, with western headquarters in St. Louis, and of var- ious opposition companies which gen- erally, after a short career, were bought up by the American. The trade chiefly consisted in the exchange of commodities for fur and pelts se- cured by the Indians. Toward the end of the business, however, the buffalo robes were chiefly secured by employing brigades of white men to slaughter the animals. When the business became thoroughly organized the herds were soon utterly destroyed. The end came in 1880-1. Chittenden, J], 817% Hist ifaos Fur-Trading Posts, see Fur-Posts. 270 Gadewell Duck Gadewell Duck. See Birds. Gage is a R. R. station in southern Brown Co. Banking point and p. oO. is Westport, 5 miles north. Gage, Harry Morehouse; 1878- : b., Ohio; educated at Wooster Univ., Ohio, U. of Chicago and Columbia Univ.; LL.D. Parsons College Iowa, and Wooster U.; president, Huron Col- lege, 1913-1920, president, Coe College, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, since 1920. Gale. See Wind. Gale, Artemas, 1825- ; native of New Jersey; among first settlers of Sioux Falls; his homestead is now covered by the city. Gale, Major John, surgeon of Leav- enworth’s expeditionary force to pun- ish the Rees in 1823 and perhaps the first regular physician to enter South Dakota. He was highly commended by Leavenworth for heroic service upon two occasions when the expe- dition was menaced by storms on the Missouri River. Died, 1830. Galena. A _ silver-bearing lead ore found in many localities in the Black Hills, especially northeast of Dead- wood, in the vicinity of Silver City in Pennington County and at Galena Camp, southeast of Deadwood. From thirty to forty years ago these ores were worked with profit; but with the fall in the price of silver they were not profitable and the works were abandoned. Galena is a mining camp and Pp. o. in s. e. Lawrence County. Galena Junction is a R. R. station in s. e. Lawrence Conty. The p. o. is Galena, 5 miles north. Gallop Creek is an eastern branch of the Little Missouri River in Harding County. Gall Gall. 1832-1894. War Chief of the Huncpapa and chief strategist of the Battle of Little Bighorn. He was with Red Cloud on Powder River in the war of 1866-1868. He led a charge upon Fort Buford in 1866. He opposed the sale of the Black Hills and was at all times recalcitrant. After the Battle of Little Bighorn he went into Canada, but in 1881 returned and submitted to the government; built himself a com- fortable home on Wakpala (Oak ‘Creek) near the present Wakpala sta- tion, and died there in 1894. He.pos- sessed many fine qualities, but his character was marred by a strain of jealousy which would not permit him to acknowledge the good qualities or successes of his contemporaries. Dr. Delorme W. Robinson says of him: “With Red Cloud he refused to sign the treaty of 1868 until the government troops were withdrawn from the Powder River Country and the Montana road and Fort Kear- ney and other military posts along the route were abandoned. After much persuasion he was induced to come to Fort Rice to meet the peace commission of 1867. He is reported to have appeared at the council in his war attire, with his rifle across his arm. In his speech he told the com- missioners that when they would take away all the soldiers and would burn Forts Rice, Buford and Kearney, and he could walk through their ashes, then he would sign the treaty. Dur- ing the course of his remarks he bar- ed the wounds in his chest, received at Fort Buford, and said to the com- mission: ‘This is our land and our home. We have no exact boundaries, but the graves of the Sioux nation mark our possessions. Wherever they are found the land is ours.’ In the wars which followed, from 1876 to 271 Gallup 1881 he rose to equal distinction with Crazy Horse as a warrior, and after the death of Black Moon, the heredi- tary chief of the Huncpapas, at the battle of the Little Big Horn, he was the most trusted leader of his band, though Sitting Bull, also an Huncpapa, was at the height of his power. Gall was with Crazy Horse at the battle of the Rosebud, June 17th, 1876 and ably seconded the great Indian gen- eral in the famous charge against the . United States troops under General Crook. At the battle of the Little Big Horn, with his head chief, Black Moon, he seems to have led the at- tack against Reno which forced the latter to retreat to the bluffs for pro- tection, and to have afterwards led the attack on the front of General Custer’s position. At the tenth anniversary of the battle of the Little Big Horn, on June 25, 1886, Gall was present with the company on the old field of battle, and made an address descriptive of the scenes and incidents of the con- flict. One who heard him here says he can never forget the lack of boast and the delicacy with which he guard- ed the feelings of his white friends in reviewing the course of a strug- gle in which he played a prominent part and which ended in the destruc- tion of their friends and companions. If it cannot be said that Gall was the greatest red man of his period, it still may be justly said, all things con- sidered, that he is the most unique and probably the most historically permanent figure among all the Da- kotas.” Gallup is a discontinued P. O. in western Harding Co. The shipping point is at Bowman, North Dakota, 50 miles n. e., and the banking point at Buffalo, 18 miles s. e. Game Laws Galpin, Maj. Charles E., -1869; trader for the American Fur Company; was in charge of Fort Pierre at time of its transfer to the government in 1855. He was married to a Hunk- papa Sioux woman, who before had been the wife of Honore Picotte. Gal- pin had the reputation of being a faithful employe. Hist., I, 364; XI, 232-4, n. 4, 7, 8. Gamble is a discontinued p. o. in Ss. w. Bennett County. P. O. is Martin, 9 miles n. e. Gamble, Robert Jackson, 1851-1924; born in Genesee County, New York, Feb. 7; moved to Fox Lake, Wis., 1862; graduated from Lawrence Col- lege, Wis., 1874; located at Yankton, 1875; engaged in practice of law; U. S. district attorney, 1880; city at- torney of Yankton, two terms; mem- ber of Congress, 1895-97, 1899-1901; United States Senator, 1901-13; in Sioux Falls, 1915-24. Gamble, John R., 1848-1891; brother of Robert J. (q. v.) resident of Yank- ton; lawyer; member of legislature; elected to Congress, 1890. Game Laws. The administration of the State Game Laws is committed to the State Game Warden and his deputies. Briefly the laws provide that: 1. Every hunter license. 2. Prairie chickens, snipe and grouse may be shot only between Sept. 16 and October 15, bag, 5. 3.. Ducks and geese, from Sept. 16 to Dec. 31; bag, 25. 4, Pheasants, only as permitted by warden. 5. Déer, in month of November; 1 buck, limit. must have a 272 Game Lodge = Game Lodge. (State Park). Game Park. See Black Hills, 3. Game Warden. The office of game warden was created by the laws of 1907. Fred W. Bancroft of Wes- sington Springs, was chosen first warden and served until March, 1913, when he resigned and H. S. Hedrick, of Chamberlain, succeeded him and continues in the office. See Game Laws. Under the Civil Reorganiza- tion act of 1925 the department of game and fish is taken over by the Department of Agriculture. See Black Hills, 3 Games. See Sports. Gandy, Harry L., 1881- ; born at Churubusco, Indiana, August 3rd; ed- ucated in Tri-State College at Angola, Indiana; came to South Dakota in 1907, locating at Rapid City, where he engaged in newspaper business; mov- ed to Wasta, 1910, and became editor and manager of the “Wasta Gazette;” U. S. Commissioner at Wasta, 1910- 1913; State Senator from Pennington County in 1911; member of Congress from the Third Congressional District, 1913-21. Gann Valley is the county seat of Buffalo County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Chief,’ established in 1888, is its newspaper. Garden City is a town in northeast Clark County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Tribune,” established in 1902, is its newspaper. Gardner is a railroad station 5 miles northeast of Watertown, its banking point and post office; it is situated in southern Codington County. Gardner, Charles W., 1888- Heights, Hand Co.; Heights, S. D.; ; Ree educated, Yankton born at Ree- Garretson Col.; engaged in banking; chief clerk of the House, legislatures of 1915 and 1917; State Senator, 1919, 1921. Gardner, Frank R., 1856- ; Ree Heights; born in Licking County, Ohio, May 9th; came to Hand Co., Dakota in 1884; engaged in mercan- tile business, farming and president of a bank at Orient; legislator, 1909, 1911. Gardner, John S., a member of Louisville, Kentucky, family, and an employe of Gen. Ashley, killed by the Arickara, June 2, 1823. Gardners is a railroad station in southwest Meade County. The bank- ing point and post office is Piedmont, 1 mile southeast. Gareau Creek is a short creek tribu- tary to the Missouri River in eastern Gregory County. Garland is a post office in western Stanley County. The banking and shipping point is Midland, 14 miles south. Garnet. The garnet is found every- where in the glacial gravel and in the placers of the Black Hills. Garnett, William, 1855- ; born near Fort. Laramie, April 25, 1855; son of Col. Richard B. Garnett, U. S. Army and “Looks at Him,” an Oglala girl. His father was of one of the leading families of Virginia; he cast his lot with the Confederacy and was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. William Garnett is a man of intelli- gence and has for many years been the chief interpreter for the govern- ment at Pine Ridge Indian Agency. Affidavit of Dr: V. T’. McGillicuddy) in files, Department of History. Hist., XII, ee Garretson is a town in northeast Minnehaha County. Population, see 273 Garrett, E. H. census. “The News,” established in 1903, is its newspaper. Garrett, E. H., 1889- SeeDOTn hist Sully County, S. D., November 2ist; educated, State College; farmer and breeder of Hereford cattle; legislator, 1928, 11925 7 “Pes@seOKobojo: Garver, D.. E; 1842- ; porn” at Chambersburg, Penn., October 11th; taught school in Illinois and came to Canton, Dakota in 1885; went to Aurora Co. 1886, and engaged in farm- ing; has been school clerk and mem- ber board of supervisors several terms; ‘legislator, 1907; P. O.S;was White Lake. Gary is a town in the northeast part of Deuel County. Founded by the Winona & St. Peter Ry. Co. in 1877 Named for H. B. Gary, of Marshall, Minnesota, who was a P. O. official in the early days of this State. Pop- ulation, see census. ‘“‘The Interstate,” established in 1878, is its newspaper. Seat of State School for the Blind. Gas, Natural. Natural gas is found in connection with artesian water at many points in the Missouri Valley. ligis separated from the water by agi- tation over riddles in containers, and is used for domestic purposes, light- ing and heating. The first deep well supplying gas was sunk at the Indian School at Pierre in 1893. The gas field extends, so far as exploration has shown, from twenty-five miles south of Pierre on both sides of the Missouri to the north line of the State, in a belt about forty miles wide. It is a carbonaceous gas, the amount of car- bon varying greatly in different wells, perhaps according to the distance it has percolated through the Dakota sandstone in association with the ar- tesion water. The gas at Pierre is Geddes 97% pure methane, the remainder being carbon and impurities; but the gas at Lacy Post Office, only twenty miles distant, has 9% carbon. It is an ex- cellent heating gas, having more than 900 British Thermal Units per cu. ft.; but it contains too little carbon to make a good light. The quantity in proportion to flow of water varies, but is very constant. The supply at Pierre appears to be undiminished after thirty years. About 80,000 cubic feet daily is secured there. Gates, Eleanor (Mrs. Frederick Ferdinand Moore) 1875- ; Novelist and playwright. Mrs. Moore spent her girlhood upon a farm in western Minnehaha County and _ several ro- mances have been based upon her pioneer experiences. “Biography of a Prairie Girl,’ (1902) is highly com- mended for its faithful pictures of primitive life upon the Dakota prairie. She also wrote ‘The Plow-Woman,” 1906. Gates, John Howard, 1865- ; born at Waterloo, Iowa, October 26; B. S. Iowa University, 1888; studied at Law School, Columbia University, one year; located at Sioux Falls, 1888; city attorney 1893-4; member board of education, 1906-8; in 1909 appointed special master in U. S. court for the South Dakota railroad rate cases and his report, issued in 1911, attracted much favorable attention; became judge of the supreme court in 1913 and has been twice re-elected. Kingsbury, V, 371. Gayville is a town in southeastern Yankton County. Population, see census. “The Observer,” established in 1904, is its newspaper. Geddes is a town in central Charles Mix Co. ‘The Charles Mix County 274 Geisler, L. B. News,” established in 1884, is its news- paper. Population, see census. See Teter ee Lo.) Chay. sans: eae ; Aberdeen; born at Waterville, Minnesota; came to Frederick, S. Dak. in 1907; engaged in grain dealing; legislator, 1925. Geister, G. H., 1873- sseParker; born in Cook County, Illinois, August 23rd; came to Turner Co., South Da- kota in 1910; engaged in farm- ing and live stock raising; legislator, 1921. Gelling, Phillip G., 1850- ; Fred- erick; born on the Isle of Man, Eng- land, December 28th; came to Brown Co., South Dakota in 1892; a farmer; legislator, 1911. Gemmill, W. C., 1853- ; born at Freeport, Illinois, June 4th; came to Canton, Lincoln County, Dakota, in 1878; engaged in grain and stock bus- iness; president, board of education and mayor of Canton; State Senator im 1911. Gem-Stones. Gem-stones of many varieties, including brilliants, garnets, rubies, carnelians, moss-agates, topaz, and others are found in the ‘slacial gravels and in the Black Hills. Gender. In law, words used in the masculine gender include the femi- nine. ’ Code, 31. Genealogy. The Department of His- tory, Pierre, has a fair working gene- alogical library, especially strong in New England, New York and Pennsyl- vania material. It is open to the public. General Brooks Island is in the Mis- souri River below White River. Gentian. The Gentian is one of the attractive flowering plants of the State Geography and is generally distributed. Six va- rieties are found as follows: Fringed, Northern, Downy, Closed, Showy Fra- sera, and Spurred. Geode. A nodule of stone contain- ing a cavity lined with crystals is common. Geodes are one of the fea- Lures of Wind Cave: * At’ Pierre if 1907 a watered geode, the liquid plain- ly visible through the _ translucent shell, was found in the gravel. These watered geodes are rare in North America but are found frequently in Brazil. — Geography. The first map showing South Dakota with any degree of ac- curacy was made by Guillaume de Lisle, the French geographer, in 1702, presumably from information supplied to him by Charles Pierre LeSueur, the explorer, who in the main must have had this information from In- dian sources, but who possibly may have visited the Sioux Valley in 1685 and again in 1700. The map shows the Sioux, James and Missouri Rivers in their approximate relation. Big- stone Lake and .-Lake Traverse are properly located. A trace is shown from the Mississippi at Prairie du Chien to Sioux Falls, and is marked “Chemin des Voyaguers” (track of the voyaguers.) Subsequent cartog- raphy progressively indicated the growing knowledge of geographical conditions in Dakota; but the first trained geographers to come into the field and make an accurate map were Dr. Joseph N. Nicollet and John C. Fremont in the year 1839. A geog- raphy of South Dakota was published by Dr. W. H. H. Beadle in 1888, which was long a standard text book A mathematical geography was publish- ed by Dr. Willis E. Johnson in 1911 and is extensively used. 275 , Geology Geology. For more than eighty years South Dakota has afforded a field of great interest to geologists. Nicollet made geological observations along the Missouri River in 1839, which he published in his report to the government of his reconnaissance of Dakota. Edward Harris visited this region with Audubon in 1843 and reported his observations to the Phil- adelphia Academy of Sciences. In 1847 H. A. Prout published in the American Journal of Science an account of geological objects brought out by fur traders. The region was first geologically explored officially by Dr. John Evans in 1849 and his report was published by the government in 1859. In 1850 the Smithsonian Institution sent T. A. Culbertson into this region. In 1853 Dr. F. V. Hayden first came into the region and continued his work in this field, chiefly under gov- ernment auspices, for more _ than twenty years and laid the foundation for systematic knowledge of our structures. In 1874 Dr. N. H. Winch- ell accompanied Gen. Custer into the Black Hills and his observations made up a large section of Ludlow’s famous report of that enterprise. The discovery of gold by the Cus- ter party caused the government to send a party into the Hills in 1875 to examine the region systematically. Walter P. Jenney was the geologist in charge; Henry Newton, Mining Engineer, assistant; Dr. V. T. Me- Gillicuddy, topographer; Capt. Hor- ace B. Tuttle, astronomer. They spent the season in the Hills and made an elaborate and valuable re- port. Dr. James KE. Todd came into the field in the eighties and for a quar- Geology ter of a century gave it minute exam- ination, year by year tramping over its moraines and giving it the most careful study. The result of his work is found in the first four re- ports of the South Dakota geological survey and in many monographs. The government has made _ inten- sive study of 12 areas of about 24 townships each, and published the results in geological folios with fol- lowing numbers: Number, 85, Oelrich; 96, Olivet; 97, Parker; 107, Newcastle; 108, Edgemont; 113, Huron; 114, De- Smet; 127, Sundance; 156, Elkpoint; 164, Belle Fourche; 165, Aberdeen- Redfield; 209, Newell. N. H. Darton, under the auspices of the U. S. Geological Survey, has published four important monographs, as follows: (1) Preliminary Report upon the Artesian Waters of a por- tion of the Dakotas; (2) Under- ground Waters of the Central Great Plains; (3) Geology and Water Re- sources of the Northern Black Hills; (4) Geology and Water Resources of the Southern Black Hills. These pamphlets give the logs of hundreds of South Dakota artesian wells. Dr. Cleophas C. O’Harra, president of the School of Mines, has devoted more than thirty years to a study of the Black Hills and the Bad Land regions. Much of his work appears in the Bulletins and other publica- tions of the School of Mines. Dr. Ellwood C. Perisho succeeded Dr. James E. Todd as State geolo- gist; he made some observations and did some field work, the result of which is found in Bulletins 4, 5 and 6 of the State Geological and ‘Natural History Survey. Dr. Freeman Ward has been State geologist since 1914 and is pursuing 276 Geology the investigations in the region. The results of his work are in the Bulletins subsequent to 1914. For a simple and comprehensive view of the geology of South Da- kota the introductory chapters of ' Dr. James FE. Todd’s' Preliminary Report, are reproduced: “For the benefit of those who are unfamiliar with the fundamental facts and principles of geology, we _ will give briefly a few explanations and definitions. At nearly all points upon the earth’s surface the rocks exposed or discovered by mines or borings, are found to be composed of layers of _varying thickness. These are ar- ranged like blankets, one above an- other, each one extending over many square miles. A single one is called a stratum, and the rock composed of them is said to be stratified. Strata (plural) lie nearly horizontal over nearly the whole of our State. When tilted, as about the Black Hills, the angle made with the horizontal plane, and the direction toward which the rock descends, together, constitute the dip. Stratified rocks, with very rare ex- ceptions, have been formed under water, as sediment, somewhat as strata of sand and mud are now form- ing in the Gulf of Mexico, from the material carried down by the Missis- sippi and by the waves and currents ._ from the shores of the gulf. Almost all the rocks of our State have been formed in the ocean, as is shown by their containing the shells and bones of marine animals. These remains of animal life, and plant life also, are called fossils. AS new and higher forms of life have been introduced in successive ages, while strata were forming, one after and one above an- Geology other, it follows that the stratified, or sedimentary rocks, constitute nature’s record of the history of life from “monad to man.” Also, contrar- iwise, the fossils in a rock enable one ‘to tell often with great confidence from what part of the record even a fragment has been taken, just as a picture on a leaf from a book, with which one is familiar, may tell just where it belongs. Some strata have been formed in lakes, and still others in streams. By careful study one may tell the direction in which the streams flowed, and many other cur- ious and valuable facts. Strata, though all soft at first, have sometimes become consolidated by pressure and the action of molecular forces, into rock of great or less hardness. Such are usually broken by vertical seams (called joints) into blocks. In some localities, like the Black Hills, strata are profoundly, folded and fissured. Sometimes the strata on one side of the fissure have slip- ped down so as to lose their former position with reference to those on the other side. Such a displacement is called a fault. Sometimes fissures and other openings become filled with various minerals derived from the adjacent rock by the dissolving ac- tion of water. Such form the veins, “leads” and pockets of the miner. Sometimes rocks of the _ earth’s crust become plastic or melted and flow out through fissures. In the process of cooling they become what are called igneous rocks. When igne- ous rocks are cooled in a fissure they constitute a dike. If they push up the overlying strata and form a lenticul- ar, or dome-like, mass, it is called a laccolite. 277 Geology Ingneous rocks are compound of crystals of different minerals either wholly or with an imbedding paste of glassy or porcelain-like rock. The latter are called Trachyte, Rhyolite, Phonolite, Porphyry, Etc., according to their composition or coarseness of grains. Rocks wholly crystaline, breaking with equal ease in any direction, are called massive rocks, and are named Granite, ‘-Syenite, Diorite, Diabase, Greisen, Etc., according to the kind of minerals composing them. If they break in slabs they are called Gneiss or Gneissic, if in uneven plates Schists, if in even Slates. The strata found in the _ earth’s crust are classified by grouping them first into Great System, which are divided into Systems; then systems are divided into Groups, and groups into Stages. These divisions are bas- ed upon differences in the life forms found in them, the characters of the rocks, and other features or relations which make a distinction convenient. EKach of these groups of strata corre- sponds to a division of time, in which it was formed. A great system was formed in an Eon, a system in an Age, a group in a Period, and a stage in an” Epoch. . Usually a> yeroup. 01 strata and its corresponding time di- vision are called by the same name. The names of formations and time di- visions are largely geographical, de- rived from some region or locality where they were first studied or typi- cally exposed. Some are named from some phase of life or characteristic of deposits belonging to them. The reasons for the different names will generally be found in connection with their detailed treatment in subse- quent chapters. Most important names commonly used in this coun- Geology try will be found in the table in the next section. Formations Represented in the State South Dakota is also remarkable for having a greater variety of geo- logical formations than any other state east of the Rocky Mountains. Of the different ages represented, we mention the Archean, Cambrian, Silu- rian, Carboniferous, Triassic, Juras- sic, Cretaceous, Miocene, Pliocene and Pleistocene. The Archean is repre- sented by two or three remarkably different formations, the correlation of which is not yet satisfactorily de- termined, but following Newton and Carpenter we may call them the earl- ier Archean schists, and the later Archean slates of the Black Hills; while the eastern end of the State presents a red quartzite, known as the Sioux Quartzite, or Sioux Falls gran- ite, which has been classified most commonly as Huronian, and about Big Stone Lake, an area of coarse granite, probably Laurentian. The Cambrian is represented only in the Black Hills and by the Pots- dam sandstone, which manifests its common characteristics and has a thickness in places of 250 feet. Above it there has been found near Deadwood, since the publication of Prof. Carpenter’s work, a formation from 20 to 30 feet in thickness, which presents the features of the Trenton limestone and represents the Silurian. . So far as has yet been discovered the Devonian is absent, unless it is represented by the 25 or 30 feet of greenish shale, which are exposed near Deadwood, between the Trenton limestone and the base of the Carbon- iferous. The Carboniferous age is represent- ed by a variety of formations, aggre- 278 Geology gating in thickness over 600 feet. All these Paleozoic formations are limit- ed to the Black Hills. The Triassic age As represented by 340 feet of a bright red clay bearing irregular beds of gypsum and a very uniformly developed stratum of purple limestone 40 feet in thickness, the whole entirely. barren of fossils. The Jurassic is represented by about 200 feet of sandstone and marls of various colors. The Cretaceous is represented by several well marked formations wide- ly developed, covering perhaps four- fifths of the area of the State. These have more frequently been classified as the Dakota formation, 200 to 400 feet in thickness; the Colorado, in- cluding the broad area of Fort Ben- ton, Niobrara and Fort Pierre, clays, marls and limestones, aggregating in places a thickness of 1,500 feet. And the third member of the Cretac- eous has been called by Dr. Hayden the Fox Hills, which shows a thick- ness of 100 to 150 feet, and a fourth is the Laramie or Lignitic having a thickness of 1000 to 2000 feet. The last two formations are found only. in the northwestern quarter of the State. The Eocene seems not to be repre- sented in the State, unless possibly some of the yellowish clays in the Geology Bad Lands, which are without fossils to determine their age, may belong to this age. The Miocene is widely developed in the southern part of the State. Under this head we include, following the later classification of Prof. Cope, the White river and Loup fork forma- tions, which are now easily distin- guished lithologically, and have aggre- gated a thickness in this region of more than 300 feet, having more or less gray and flesh colored clays, stratified with conglomerates and marls. The Pliocene is of somewhat doubt- ful occurrence. Certain beds observ- ed along the Big Sioux seem refer- able to this age. The Pleistocene or Quaternary for- mations are particularly prominent and are represented, not only by a fine development of glacial deposits, loams and other features in the east- ern half of the State, but also, about the Black Hills and over very much of the surface of the plains, by aqu- eous drift. The present topographic features, also, are mostly to be re- ferred to this age. The subjoined synopsis represents the Geological column represented in the State. 279 Geology A Table of South Dak (Arranged Great Systems Systems te as Cenozoic. j \ Tertiary, | Pliocene, Miocene, | Kocene, Cretaceous, Later, Mesozoic. Earlier, Jurassic Triassic, Carboniferous, Devonian, Silurian, So aa Upper, Paleozoic. j } Lower, Cambrian, Keweenian, Archean. Huronian, Upper, Lower, Laurentian, The opposite ends of the State con- tain each of them a distinct center of geological growth. One is’ the Black Hills, the other, the Archean area about Sioux Falls. The former is an irregular dome shaped uplift with its longer axis north-northwest; the latter a low ridge with its axis west-southwest, gradually sinking be- low the later formations in that di- rection, with its north side more abrupt than its southern. Around these two nuclei the older rocks of later formations have been arranged, somewhat as blankets might lie upon a saddle. The Creta- ceous and Tertiary formations cover nearly the whole State outside of the Black Hills. Geology ota Geological Formations. Stratigraphically) Periods and Stages. Alluvium and Prairie Loam, 5-10 Loess, 5-100 Drift, Glacial and Auqueous, 10-150 Equus beds, (7) 5-30 Loup Fork beds, 25-75 White River beds, 250-400 Absent, Laramie, or Lignitic, 1,000-2,000 Fox Hills, 100-150 Colorado, Ft. Pierre, 350-700 Niobrara, 50-200 Ft. Benton, 50-200 Dakota, 200-500 Absent, 200-350 300-400 570-785 Absent (7?) 0-55 Absent (?) Trenton, 225-20 Canadian, absent (7) Potsdam, Acadian, absent (7) 250-300 Absent, Sioux Quartzite, 1,000-3,000 Schists and slates, Absent (7) 10,000 ?-100,000? It follows from this general state- ment that, while the general slope of the country is toward the east, the lip of the rocks radiate from those two centers, and is slightly south- ward in the south central portion of the State, and northwestward in the northern portion. The Archean Formations Archean rocks, as the name sug- gests, (arche, beginning), are those rocks which underlie the others in the structure of the earth’s crust. They are, theoretically, of world- wide extent; though exposed in de- tached areas, commonly in the center of mountain systems and plateaus. They are rocks in which no trace of 280 Geology living forms have been found. They are moreover of a crystalline char- acter. By crystalline rocks we mean such as are formed of angular grains, interlocking as though crystallized from a fluid state. There are all gradations of rocks found in nature, from those which are wholly crystal- line to those where there is not a trace of crystallization, the whole mass consisting largely of rounded grains and fragments of various shapes and sizes. The former would be illustrated by rocks commonly known as granite, which -may be compared to cast iron in structure, except the grains are often times unlike in the same rock, some being black, others white, red or green of various shades and lustres. Some show a tendency to cleave with smooth and even surfaces sometimes into thin leaves, others show no trace of such cleavage. They break irreg- ularly like glass. Some are _ soft, others very hard. Archean rocks are almost wholly crystalline, although some reveal traces of worn grains or fragments. The Archean rocks include all the oldest rocks of the earth’s crust. Some of them were evidently at one time laid down in water in a strati- fied condition. Others show no sign of bedding. The latter occur in great masses, divided only by cracks run- ning in different directions. Rocks of this character are usually found un- derlying those of a clearly stratified character. Concerning the origin of these mas- sive crystalline rocks the following theories are held by different promi- nent geologists: First. The oldest theory is, that they are portions of the original 281 Geology crust of the earth when it first cool- ed from a molten condition. Second. That they have once been composed of stratified material de- posited like the rocks above them, and that afterwards having been deeply buried under the overlying formations, and they have been com- pletely changed by the pressure and heat from the earth’s interior from a fragmental condition to a crystal- line. Every trace of stratification, and even of the fragmental character of individual grains, has been com- pletely obliterated. Third. It is supposed that the un- derlying crystalline rocks have never ° been in the form of stratified rocks, nor that they were solidified previous to the deposition or formation of the stratified rocks overlying them, but that they are a portion of a molten or plastic interior of the earth, which has risen in the center of folds, or into fissures formed in the stratified rocks above them, and which have become hardened as they have been brought nearer to the surface and cooled. This view considers them really younger than the stratified rocks, and may explain how rocks of this character may be- found, not only under the stratified rocks but following great cracks and other cav- ities in the stratified rocks them- selves. This last view is the most prevalent at the present time. Of the Archean rocks, which are admitted to have been at sometime stratified, there are three well mark- ed divisions recognized. One which has been called the Laurentian, nam- ed from its typical locality in the highlands, north of the Great Lakes and the river St. Lawrence. These rocks are granites, mica-schists, horn- blendic rocks of similar structure, ‘ Geology and limestones passing into marbles. The .second division has been called the Huronian, because of its occur- ring in the vicinity of Lake Huron. These consist largely of schists or rocks which tend to split into thin irregular layers; slates, which break more evenly, and quartzites, which may be defined as intensly hard crystalline sandstone. The third di- vision has been found in several lo- calities and is called Keweenian or Keweenawan, after Keweenaw Point on the south shore of Lake Superior, where it is typically developed. It consists of alternate layers of quart- .zite and volcanic rocks with depos- its of copper. Of these different formations we have in our State only those appar- ently corresponding to the second di- vision, or Huronian. The coarse granite which forms Harney Peak and covers much of the vicinity, was considered by Dr. Hayden as corre- sponding to the Lauyrentian-formation, and in this respect he seems to be followed by Crosby and Carpenter. At least, these others consider that the granite was deposited like the adjacent schists in fragmental condi- tion, and afterwards, was most com- pletely metamorphosed, or changed to a crystalline condition. That, however, this was eruptive and _ in- troduced later than the surrounding rocks seems evident from a careful study of its relation to them. Not only does it occur in vast lenticular masses, with their axes correspond- ing to the planes of the bedding of the schistose rocks, but also huge fis- sures cutting across the planes are filled with this same material. A fine example of this may be found a few miles west of Keystone, where the planes of schistose character coincide 282 Geology in dip on opposite sides of the dike, on the one’side dipping sharply to- ward the dike, on the opposite side as sharply away from it. In this case it seems clear that the granite could not have been formed from a metamorphosed stratum deposited be- tween the surrounding rocks. The failure of the theory at this point makes it doubtful in all other cases. Moreover an examination of the de- tached layers of schists which are found within the granite mass near the top of Harney Peak, referred to by Prof.. Carpenter shows signs of having been floated to their present position by the molten granite, rath- er than of having been interstratified with it when in a fragmental condi- tion. We therefore conclude, as_ be- fore stated, that the granites of the Black Hills are not Laurentian, but eruptive rocks, formed later than the schists, and in this we agree with the majority of those who have stud- ied the matter. The Archean Rocks in the Black Hills These differ markedly in color and general structure from those found in the eastern part of our State. may be seen on the geological map, they occupy a central, or nucleal, area, and their exposure is somewhat. to the east of the center of uplift. The extent of country occupied by them is about sixty miles long, north and south, and twenty-five miles in its greatest width east and west, with an area of about 850 square miles. The area underlaid by the Arwgean schists and slates is partic- ularly mountainous and rough, es- pecially where it is mingled with granite outflows. Where these quart- zite deposits are absent, erosion has removed the schists and slates which AS; = Geology are softer, so as to form park-like valleys, to which we have already alluded. As Newton says: “Viewed from a height, like Har- ney Peak, the area has a billowy ap- pearance and a succession of ridges and peaks, with now and then a stretch or spot of open park. At first it reveals no system of structure, save that it is cut from west to east by the draining streams, which have eroded deep and usually narrow val- leys or canyons. Though the strike of the rocks is toward the north or northwest, at first appearance, they show no feature in the topography due to this fact, but. a closer and more detailed study reveals the pres- ence of a continuous ridge, or series of ridges extending on the east side of the area from the southeast to the northwest, and, on a more minute inspection of the geology along the streams, these ridges are seen to have been divided by the presence of apparently hard strata, quartzites, etc., through which the several drain- ing streams have cut their way in intricate and deep canyons. On the western side of the area, a similar belt of resistant rock is observed, through which many of the streams have cut narrow gorges. Between these ridges the country, except in the region of the Harney Peak gran- ite, is less rugged, and not infrequent- ly the banks of the streams widen into valleys, broad and gently slop- ing.” (Geology of the Black Hills of Dakota, (Newton), page 49.) He adds: “The metamorphic rocks of the Black Hills are separable into two distinct groups, whose lithological characters are marked and _ persist- ent. Their stratigraphy was carefully studied in the hope that it would be possible to definitely determine the historical relation between them, but the result was not satisfactory. A great difference in the character of the rocks are sufficient to warrant their separation into a western series or group of Schists and an eastern series or group of slates. The line of separation between them can be only imperfectly indicated. Its trend, so far as can be ascertained, is little 283 Geology west of north. Starting just east of the granite range of Harney Peak, it curves westward, about the north end of the range, and then it leans toward the north-northwest, passing near the forks of Spring Creek, (the present site of Hill City) crossing Castle Creek in the west canyon and disappears ‘beneath the Palezoic rocks ° in the vicinity of Custer Peak. At the north of the Peak it reappears with a northerly course.” “A dis- tinct discordance of dip between the rocks representing the characters of these two groups was seen by Mr. Jenney in the west canyon of Castle Creek, but in the absence of corrobo- rative observations the fact of the un- conformity of the two series cannot be insisted upon.” (Ib., p. 50.) Prof. Carpenter, in 1888, said that the unconformity, supposed by New- ton to exist, between the eastern slates and the western schists, is sup- ported by an observation made by him upon Spring Creek, east of Hill City, (Geology and Mineral Resources of the Black Hills, 1888, (Carpenter) p. 17), but more recently he has come to the conclusion that the sep- aration between the eastern and west- ern, or earlier or later, rocks of the Black Hills is of questionable exist- ence. Newton, in discussing the forma- tions says: “The western series con- sists of quartzose schists and garnet- iferous, quartzose and _ ferruginous mica schists, together with some gneiss, chloritic and talcose (or hydro- mica) schists, hornblendic schist and quartzite. The whole series is coarse in texture and highly crystalline and it contains many seams or veins of quartz, traversing the schists, con- formable with the stratification and having usually a swelling or lenticular structure. These -veins are interlami- nated and are not often of great width. They contain finely dissemi- nated gold and have probably afford- ed by their disintegration the larger masses are found wholly within the areas of the schistose rocks. The Geology eastern series is composed of meta- morphic rocks, distinguished from the western, mainly by their exceedingly fine and compact texture; though as shown by Mr. Caswell, their ultimate mineral composition is quite similar.” (Mr. Caswell made a report upon the microscopic structure of the rocks of ‘the Black Hills, collected by the same survey.) “The rocks are mainly micaceous clay slate, siliceous slate and quartzite, the last forms persist- ent strata from 50 to 200, and some- times 500, feet in thickness, and can often be traced for long distances with little variation. The quartzite frequently contains seams or veins of interlaminated or ribbon quartz. Frequently, the quartz seams are highly feruginous and in places they have been found to contain undecom- posed pyrites. Unquestionably they are often auriferous.” “The mica-schist is the prevailing mass characterizing the rock of the western series, and its variation in character is very considerable. More commonly it is the gray, tolerable fine, highly crystalline, uniform, mica- ceous and siliceous’ schist, which, from its large proportion of mica, weathers readily and uniformly. Very frequently, especially in the west part of the area, it is so highly charged with garnets that it acquires a dark reddish color.” (Geology of the Black Hills, (Newton), page 51). These garnets are sometimes found, collected abundantly in the streams. The mica _ schist changes sometimes into a hydro mica- schist presentiag the usual soapy feeling and general character of the talcose schist. This being more coherent than the very micaceous rocks, more promi- nent in topography and forms harder and rougher ridges. (Ib., p. 52). “By a similar gradation the mica- ceous, pass through siliceous schists into tough quartzite. The quartzites are less developed in the western, than in the eastern series. They are among the most durable rocks and in the Black Hills generally stand in abrupt dike-like ridges, running with , the stratification of the rocks. commonly contain mica _ in They small 284 Geology quantities, and have an interior struc- ture, or relation, indicating an intrus- ive origin, and are of true metamor- phic character. “Sometimes the mica- schist passes by almost imperceptible gradation into true chloritic schist, which is usually soft and easily de- composable, of a green color and no mica readily visible to the eye. Crys- tals of ripidolite may often be picked out with a knife, and it frequently contains garnets in abundance.” (Geology of the Black Hills, p. 52). “The quartzites vary in thickness from seams only a few inches wide to masses 400 or 500 feet in width, though the more moderate thickness, 75 to 100 feet, is more common. * * The color of the quartzites is varied, being sometimes an almost pure white, but more often a light or dark gray, or impure blue, or pink, or, when much iron is contained, a dark and reddish brown. In texture they are very compact and homogeneous, and on a fresh fracture, which is con- choidal or fragmental, they have a vitreous or glassy luster. They are almost pure quartz.” “Though they are found through- out the series of slates, they are of greater thickness in certain parts of the district. There exists on the east- ern border of the Archean area a long ridge or succession of prominent peak ridge or succession of prominent peaks and bluffs which cut across all of the creeks north of Harney Peak, occasioning in each one an intricate, precipitous and exceedingly rough canyon. This ridge and these canyons are due to a_ series of -quartzite strata.” Geol. Black Hills (Newton) p. 58.) “A prominent deposit, or ac- cumulation of quartz, is found two or three miles east of Custer Peak, to which the name of Jasper Hill was given. It is irregular in shape, about 200 feet in height without any clear- ly defined structure. The siliceous material composing it display great variety in color and character. Among them are a deep, red jasper and gray- ish quartzite of a pure white mica or translucent quartz, which in places has a bright red crystalline iron oxide running through it like the dendrites Geology (plant-like crystals) in moss-agate.” “A banded structure is found also in the quartzites. Bands of iron ore, ferruginous strata of the inclosing rock, and seams of ferruginous quartz are found in the quartzites, and though the separation between the ordinary quartz and the ferruginous or iron-bearing portion is generally ill-defined, the latter are sometimes so well marked as to run like a true vein within the body of the quartzite itself.” ‘In many cases the ferrugi- nous quartzite lodges are probably due to the original dissemination in the quartzite of iron oxides, which in the process of weathering, are oxidized and hydrated to brown hematite. Sometimes, however, they may arise from decomposition of pyrites.” “The dip of the strata of the east- ern series is always high, 70 to 90 de- grees, and though it varies in amount and direction, it is usually toward the west. The general strike is about 30 degrees west and it swings now in one direction .and now in another, ranging freely between the limits of northeast and northwest.” (Ib., p. 60.) “No fossils were found in the Arch- ean rocks; and marble and serpentine, the metamorphic rocks most likely to yield them, were not seen.” Such are some of the most instruct- ive statements which we glean from Newton’s report. Professor C. R. Van Hise, in 1890, “finds the prominent structures of the Black Hills, which have heretofore been taken as bedding or strata, are secondary structures produced by pressure, and as evidence of this is the fact that alternate bands of sedi- ments of different characters are seen to cut across the prominent lamina- tion of the rock. Sometimes -these band contain pebbles which are clearly deformed by pressure. This fact had been previously observed by Prof. Carpenter. (Geol. and Min. Res. of the Black Hills (1888), p. 22.) The longer axis of the pebbles is parallel 235 Geology to the slaty or schistose structures; but the belt as a whole cuts across this structure.” He calls attention to the fact that the dip of the schists and slates is away from the granite area and indicates that their lamina- tion is due to pressure attending the eruption of the granite masses in the south and of the porphyries further north. sandstone !). 7S eee 105 feet 3.) 2SlOpe Ts Se cao eee 6 feet 2. Limestone, gray, compacted, fosilerous<¢ 6 fl.. Stebteaeenene 8 feet ne UM kak nts limestone, with occasional layers of pink yellow , thin gray sandstone, which weathers red ...... 146 feet Near Black Butte, in the north- western portion of the Hills, resting on the volcanic rock of the peak, frag- ments of the metamorphosed Potsdam are seen, and upon them in regular order the strata, given in the follow- ing section: (Geol. Black Hills, p. 128). 304 Geology Red Beds— ee AED. LIIMECSTON Gy curie cucu 'e sve se 25 feet 4. Crumbling soft red sand- Some ates SER Bye et. Sh 100 feet Carboniferous— White, yellow, orange, and dark red, massive, soft sand- stone, irregular. in color weathering in fantastic SUE Ware bs Spt Gas cB ea eee 250 feet 2 RE CRS nM te Pe oe 200 feet 1. Silicious limestone to the Ded) Of; the, creelke psc cs 0 « »..— feet Other sections given with greater detail are found in Newton’s Report. They differ but slightly in general character from those already present- ed. They all show how, instead of a well marked horizon, there is a gen- eral transition from the Carbonifer- ous sandstone into a sandstone or clay of the Red Beds. Even those which are recognized as Carbonifer- ous begin to show the deep red color of the Red Beds in an irregular man- ner. The Mesozoic Formations These comprise the most of the sur- face of our State and are commonly arranged under the following sys- tems: Triassic, named from the three-fold division of the formation in Europe; Jurassic, named from its prominence in the Jura mountains in Switzerland; and the Cretaceous, (creta, chalk) named from the prom- inence of chalk in the European beds, as for example in southern England and northern France. All the forma- tions are usually but imperfectly con- solidated. They are mostly sand- stones, clays and marls. The Triassic or Red Beds These like the Palezoic formation are confined to the interior of the Black Hills, where they occupy a ring-like area surrounding the Hills. They are particularly conspicuous in the topography because of the easy erosion of the clays. As a _ result Geology we have the Red Valley and a ridge within formed by the harder purple limestone. 3. Deep red clay, some- times becoming soft, shaly, argillaceous sand- stone containing large quantities of gypsum. .200-250 feet 2. Pinkish, purple and ar- gillaceous limestone ... 15- 40 feet 1. Deep, red clay, some- times becoming soft ar- gillaceous sandstone containing but little Sy DSU Veter a. totes 75-100 feet The Red Beds consist of the fol- lowing members in descending order: These three formations may con- veniently be called: Lower Red Beds, Purple Limestones and the Upper Red Beds. They may be conformable to one another and to the underlying Carboniferous rocks, and yet, be- cause of their structure and irregu- larities, this conclusion can hardly be demonstrated. The Lower Red Beds This formation consists mostly of red clay, which is more arenaceous toward the north end of the Hills and about Bear Butte. It is entirely without fossils and rarely shows traces of stratification. It varies much in thickness. The Purple lime- stone sometimes comes almost in con- tact with the Carboniferous’ sand- stone, but in no case is it more than 100 feet above it. Traces of gypsum are sometimes observed in this for- mation. This is more frequent in the southern part of the Hills. Where the Carboniferous Limestone is prom- inent or where the outflows of por- phyry occur the Lower Red Beds seem less likely to be brought out by erosion. Prof. Winchell, in his trip through the northern portion of the Hills, for this reason greatly un- derrates the thickness of these lower 305 Geology beds. The color of the clay is bright red, the cause of which we will speak of more at length further on. The Purple Limestone This formation is a very conspic- uous and constant feature of the Tri- assic. It very generally forms the inner slope of the Red Valley, though sometimes it is separated from the hills within by another valley caused by the Lower Red Beds. As one en- ters the Red Valley from the outside, the inner side appears to rise in gentle, dome-like undulations, remind- ing one of the contours of the hills of Loess, in Nebraska and Iowa. The surface is largely without trees and covered with grass. As he ap- proaches he is surprised that the whole surface is an almost continu- ous rock pavement, the strata dipping in all directions parallel with the present surface. Another feature im- presses him also, namely: the infre- quency of ravines or cliffs. These rarely occur except where streams of considerable size have cut their way through the limestone into the Red Valley. This they do by regular V- shaped gaps, whose points are scarce- ly wider than the present streams. These characters are very striking and are rarely seen in other forma- tions. The impression at the first view is of a formation of immense thickness, and so it seems to have been estimated by Prof. Winchell, who makes it nearly 100 feet. (Black Hills of Dak., Ludlow.) Wherever it is broken, it displays a very uni- form thickness, from 25 to 40 feet. The limestone consists of-thin strata of a grayish, pink or purple, some- what mottled and often deeply stain- ed .by red, perhaps from the overly- 306 Geology ing clay. According to Dr. Ricketts, of Newton’s survey, it consists es- sentially of carbonate of lime with traces of silicate of alumina and iron, and has an odor, when ground, like Canada petroleum. This odor is dis- cernible when the rock is crushed and on fresh fracture. Prof. Carpen- ter gives several careful analyses made by Profs. Jansen and Headden, of the Dakota School of Mines, which shows that it is unusually pure car- bonate of lime. (Geol. and Min. Res. Black Hills, p. 43). In the pure varie- ties nearly 99 per cent. was calcium carbonate. The most impure was 91 per cent. Not only is the rock thin bedded, but is divided upon the surface into polygonal blocks, which are slightly concave or saucer’ shaped, above. This feature, Prof. Crosby suggests, indicates its deposition in marshy lake beds, which were fre- quently dried up. He attributes this concave feature to an action similar to that forming mud-cracks. (Proc. Port. Soc. Nat, -His., Vole XXxTiiee 509). Dr. Carpenter shows, however, that this feature is confined to the present surface and is due rather to the warping influence of weathering at the present time. (Geol. and Min. Res., Black Hills, p. 44.) Prof. New- ton speaks of the crumpled character of the beds as follows: “Underlaid by 75 to 100 feet and overlaid by 200 feet of soft red clay, the limestone rests between two cush- ions, so that in the uplifting of the rocks at the time of the elevation of the mountains, it was not shattered and dislocated so extensively as if it had been inciosed between more rigid strata. It is found bending and warp- ing suddenly, especially about some of the volcanic peaks, and conform- ing to all the little irregularities of the outer slope of the hills, without Geology exhibiting any great fractures or dis- locations. Though it is usually more fragmentary in its structure, filled with cracks and joints perpendicular to its bedding, they seem rather due to its composition and mode of ‘weath- ering than to the bend of the strata.” This rock appears quite soluble in water, for many of the springs that flow from its base precipitates large quantities of calcareous tufa. Cop- ious springs are found issuing from this limestone in the Red Valley, north of Rapid City, especially in. the vicin- ity of Piedmont and Tilford. This peculiar dome-shaped folding of the limestone has not yet been satisfactorily explained, and facts are not yet collected sufficient to justify a confident conclusion. But one sig- nificant fact may suggest a possible explanation. The deposition of gyp- sum and the occurence of the deep red color correspond with the condi- tions favorable to the rapid evapo- ration of water and the deposition of salt. It is reported that salt springs are found upon the western slope of the Black Hills, but thus far no trace of salt has been found upon the east- ern side. May it not be possible that the lower Red Beds, and possibly the upper, at one time contained masses of rock salt, not of uniform thickness, but deposited in irregular beds some- what as the gypsum is now. Then suppose that in the process of eleva- tion and subterranean drainage of the Hills these masses have dissolved out, causing an irregular thinning of the Red Beds. This would -have left the Purple Limestone with an attitude similar to that which it now has. The color of the Purple Limestone seems due to the small proportion of iron oxide which in the analysis of Prof. Jansen, already referred to, amounted 307 Geology to 37-100 of 1 per cent. This Purple Limestone receives a fine polish and has been called marble. Its use for this purpose may at some time b2 important. No trace of fossils are found in this limestone. The report to that effect by Dr. Hayden seems sufficiently disproved by both the ob- servations of Newton and Carpenter, | who broke to pieces tons of rocks in search of fossils. Dr. Carpenter in- forms me that he found not the slight- est trace, except a wing of an insect. The Upper Red Beds These resemble closely the Lower in composition and appearance, but are two or three times as thick. They are also arenacous in places where the Lower show that character. They abound in deposits of gypsum, which lies in knobs and cliffs in the valley partially buried in red clay. Gypsum occurs both in thin layers and of snowy whiteness and in _ irregular masses blotched with gray. The lay- ers are lenticular in form and lie at different angles of inclination. They vary from one-half inch to 10 or even 25 feet in thickness. t is possible that excavation may reveal greater masses. At Hot Springs, at the -Ce- ment Works, 2 or 3 strata represent a combined’ thickness of 35 feet. Crystals are nowhere found abundant- ly, but seams of fibrous gypsum or satin spar, with a thickness of from one-half to 2 inches occur. The solu- tion of gypsum renders the water cathartic in its effect, although its coolness and clearness renders it ctherwise attractive. Copious springs sometimes issue from banks of gyp- sum. The Upper Red Beds vary much in thickness, like the Lower. The Purple Limestone rises in domes and gentle anticlinal folds above the Geology surrounding clay in the bottom of the Red Valley. This is illustrated in sections given in Newton’s’ Report. In the Red Valley north of Rapid Creek a dome perhaps one-half mile in diameter rises conspicuously from the bottom of the valley to a height of 50 feet. Near Buffalo Gap the - Purple Limestone dips under the west side of the valley at an angle of 20 or 25 degrees, and rises in a promi- nent anticlinal ridge near the east- ern side, at the foot of the ridge form- ed of the Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks. In the pass through which the Fall River traverses the outer ridge of the Hills, a narrow anticlinal of the Purple Limestone shows itself a few feet above the waters of the stream in close contact with the low- er sandstone layers of the Cretaceous. These facts seem to favor Prof. Win- chell’s conclusion that there was a disturbance, following the deposition of the Purple Limestone. (Black Hills of Dakota, p. 62.) In the northern and northwestern part of the Hills, particularly west of the line in Wyoming, the gypsum at- tains great prominence. It seems to be deposited more abundantly at cer- tain horizons, though the relation of these to one another cannot be defi- nitely stated. Newton says that the first is about 75 or 100 feet above the purple limestone and the second 40 or 50 feet higher. The third is at the very summit of the red clay, and the fourth, less persistent, is a few feet lower. In that region also sink-holes abound, produced by the dissolving away of the gypsum below. Cases of this sort are found in other localities more rarely. These holes are com- monly only from 2 to 5 feet in diam- eter, and sometimes attains a breadth 308 Geology of 50 feet; and are said to have a character of sink-holes in limestone countries. The Cause of the Red Color Newton remarks concerning this: “A large percentage of peroxide of iron in the red beds, to which they owe their bright red color bears an interesting relation to the absence of fossils. The material of which sedi- ments are formed is derived, by the various processes of denudation, from the rocks of older land surfaces. Whatever. iron they contain is dis- solved from the land and transported in a condition of protoxide and some proto salt, such as the carbonate, and the process is facilitated by the pres- ence of carbonic acid in the water. Now iron occurs in these older rocks as protoxide and peroxide, the former of which is soluable and the latter in- soluable in water. The peroxide, however, by the action of organic matter, such as is held in solution in boggy waters may be deprived of a portion of its oxygen and converted into protoxide and thus be rendered soluable. If the iron-bearing water is confined first in a shallow basin and exposed long to the action of the atmosphere the protoxide of iron ab- sorbes the oxygen and is precipitated as an insoluable red peroxide of iron. If, however, plant or animal life be present in sufficient quantities this oxidation is prevented. In case but little foreign material, clay or sand has been brought by the waters, the deposit will be an iron ore. In case of large quantities of foreign material are deposited from the waters at the same time, there will be produced, in the absence of life a brown or red clay or sandstone and in its presence, a white or light colored formation containing the iron as a carbonate. We reason therefore, from the condi- tion in which the iron is found in the red beds, that there could have been little or no life, animal vegetable, in the water from which it was deposit- ed. The conclusion is strengthened by the fact of the large quantities of gypsum which is usually derived from Geology the evaporatior of saline waters. The degree of saline concentration which the precipitation of gypsum indicates, would be highly inimical to life. The presence of gypsum helps to account for the absence of life and the ab- sence of life accounts for the brilliant color. The three prominent character- istics of the formation (that is the red beds) are therefore quite in har- mony with each other.” (Geol. BIk. Hills, p. 138.) Accepting this explanation of the striking red color the question — re- mains, as to how these circumstances, favorable for its formation, were pro- duced. This red color is quite common in. the whole Rocky Mountain region, not only on the eastern slope of the mountains, but to the various detach- ed members of the system. We must, therefore, look for some extensive condition. If we seek some case in the present, parallel to the one al- ready indicated, we perhaps can find none better than one on the eastern shore of the Caspian sea, where, be- cause of dry climate and the shallow waters, the of deposition of gypsum and salt is now going on. In the gulf known as the Kara Boghaz, which is separated from the Caspian by a nar- row strait, the evaporation is so rapid as to produce an almost constant flow from the sea into it. This strait and this gulf give the impression to an unlearned .observer that there must be a mysterious subterranean outlet. The water flows in, carrying with it the salt and other soluble minerals. It then evaporates, leaving the salt and minerals behind. We have al- ready noted that the Triassic forma- tions do not appear along the Eastern side of the Mississippi Valley, nor anywhere further east than the Black Hills, with a possible exception of an area in north Central Iowa, about 309 Geology Fort Dodge. In the eastern part ‘of the United States, on the Atlantic slope, beds referred to this age are found in Connecticut, New Jersey and further South. There they seem to have been attended with volcanic out- flows, and there are signs of a high elevation of the whole eastern half of the continent. This may have been sufficient to reduce the extent of the sea east of the Rocky Mountains to a long, narrow gulf of salt water, con- necting with the open sea. This may have been subject to a dry climate, resembling that of central Asia, and in this way we account for the pecul- iar characteristic of this formation. Prof. Carpenter suggests (Gold & Min. Res., Black Hills, p. 51) that perhaps the effect of the “Appalachian revolution,” which raised the Appa- lachian Mountains, was to close the southern opening of the Mediterran- ean, then existing between the east- ern and western parts of the conti- nent, causing it to become gradually so salt from evaporation, that save, perhaps, in estuaries surrounding this border, all life perished. He _ says the presence of limestone, in the clay, would seem to militate against this view, but the structure of this lime- stone has none of the characteristics of an organic limestone. It may be a chemical precipitate. — The evidence that these strata are Triassic consists of their stratigraph- ical position, and the fact that some beds, resembling them further west, have been shown to have fossils be- longing to that age. Because of the doubt still lingering, the term Red Beds is more frequently used than the term Triassic, which would indi- cate a definite conclusion concerning their age. Geology The Jurassic Formation The Jurassic System, which is so largely developed in Europe, is not- ed not only for its remains of huge swimming and flying reptiles, but al- so for its large deposits of iron ore. For a long time it was thought to be absent from American geology. In the Eastern States red and brown sandstones were found, which were thought to correspond to this age, but were finally determined to be Triassic. The first discovery of the existence of the Jurassic in the west was made by Prof. Meek, from fos- sils collected in the Black Hills by Prof. Hayden in 1857. The discovery was announced in the proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia in March, 1858. Since that announcement the formation has been found to be generally present in the Rocky Mountain system from the extreme north to New Mexico, and from their eastern slope westward to the Wasatch Mountain. Perhaps no locality is better furnished with fossils than the Black Hills. The Jurassic rocks of the Black Hills oc- cur in a narrow strip bounding the outside of the Red Valley, and like it form a complete ring around the hills. Their exposure is not wide, because of their easy erosion and their being surmounted by a hard capping of Cretaceous rocks which covers them. The formation is distinguished from the Triassic, or Red Birds, most easily by a difference in color. The Red Beds’ gradually become more. are- naceous while their color changes abruptly from a deep red to a white, yellow or gray. The thickness of the formation about the Hills is from 200 to 300 feet. They are little more than 200 in the southern portion of the Geology Hills, and thicken to 400 at the north end, and 600 northwest along the Belle Fourche, in northeastern Wyoming. The Character of the Beds We will first give a few character- istic sections from different parts of the Hills, as reported by Prof. Newton and others. Near Camp Jenney on the north- ern side of the pass through which Beaver Creek flows the following section is noted: (Geol. Black Hills, pet) Cretaceous, No. 1.— 6. Sandstone yellow and white, somewhat lamellar and con- taining ripple-marked sur- faces: \..ganda lee sees oe 50 feet 5. Sandstones, yellowish with red stains, heavily bedded, pw. 2) es ope tee ‘sR oka /ahapaed eee nO 4. Sandstone, very white, fine grains and massive, easily decomposed into fine white sand, forming a well mark- ed cliff, with caverns and NOLES. acs. cheep ieee cet eee 100 feet Jurassic— 3. Covered by talus and not well exposed; at intervals, outcrops the gray or green- ish clays or marls, with oc- casional beds of limestone with fossils, also some sand- STONE) oo ils Siete hae ee eee eae Marls or clays, gray and purple, with nodules of im- pure limestone; base cover- Cd Sia or oar Ng fe 6s orn eee 110 feet 1. Similar to the last, contain- ing fossils to base of cliff.. 20 feet This reaches nearly to the base of the Jurassic. At Buffalo Gap is the following Sec- tion: (Geol. Black Hills p. 158). Cretaceous, (395 feet exposed—) 16. Sandstone, capping hill; massive, white, stained, yel- bo lowish» ;and::reddish Wasa: 300 feet 15. Unexposed | 4.-:..7.5 u4s ae 25 feet 14. Sandstone soft ard massive, pinkish..i1rpcolos ripple’ marks@. eee 64 feet Sandy’ shalesi:ccare eee 20 feet Sandstone, whitish and yel- lowish, thinly bedded with many ripple ‘marks”’3%.. 12 60 feet 1. Sandstone, at base very soft, white below and yellowish above it Mi eee eee 150 feet Other sections, giving an idea of the composition of the Dakota, have already been recorded under the Jur- assic. We will add but one detailed section from the canyon of Fall River, southeast of Hot Springs, recorded by Mr. L. F. Ward of the U. S. Geo- logical Survey, in the Journal of Ge- ology for 1894. This is particularly valuable both for its completeness, and the careful discrimination and measurement of strata. A Bo) bo Fort Benton. 11. Grayish black clays with layers of ferruginous con- cretions extending to the south fork on the Cheyenne River, contact conformable to the following 2.0 8 6 06 6 6.0 2 Geology Dakota of Newton. (339 feet.) 10. ‘_Pink sandstone, mostly thin bedded, with ripple marks and fucoid-like impressions 30 feet 9. Soft black shales with trac- es of carbonified plant re- mains and some fragments CULOSSINCWOOGIe. 6 dic ca 3 tok s 15 feet 8. Pink and gray sandstones, latter sometimes white, all plant bearing much com- minuted vegetable matter, matted beds of swamp plants and well preserved dicotyledonous leaves of Da- kota type, determinable ... 6: Black clay, full of carbon- aceous matter with locally 6 inches of impure coal.... Quarry sandstone, massive, light pink, soft, weathering SPOT OE OWINUE theless 4h Dail a. 60 feet 4. Soft, yellowish and reddish Sandstone: sateen) ae 8-10 feet 1. Shaly clay with pyrites and about four feet black carbonaceous shale ..... 10 feet The level of the Big Sioux. Dr. White has given the following section over a locality from a point not far away, a little above the mouth of Broken Kettle Creek. (Geol. of Iowa, White Vol. 2). 14. Light gray chalky lime- stone in thin layers........ 10 feet 13? Unexposed )42ic..o . ee ich eee 47 feet 12. Yellowish shaly layers, with large. .CONCrEetiONS: . tn. see 3 feet 11. Ferruginous shaly layers with some biltish) clay ..see 10 feet 10. Soft gray and yellow lam- inated’ sandstone i.e. soe 25 feet 9. Blue and gray, slightly grit- ty shaly- clay 7.0. 2 feet 8. Soft yellow laminated sand- StONG) «: sutes sututisueup he eee 31% feet 7) -Bluellielay O95 < Sse % foot 6... Brown 1mMpDUure..coal ee 1/6 foot 5. “Bluish ‘sray “clays... eee 4 feet 4. Soft yellow gray laminated SANGSTOMC. ss, oct eee 16 feet 32 Unexposediay tL ietie icceecaeee 3 feet 2. Bluish black clays, partly carbonaceous’. Yo oe eee 3 feet 1:/aGrayish » clays secret. eae 3 feet Totali. V4 2o8,. SR See eee 130 feet Of these numbers 1 to 10 may be considered Dakota Sandstone and number 2 is a black layer which has lately been mistaken for coal. Coal or Lignite in the Dakota For- mation Though we speak more at length concerning the matter in our chapter on Economic Geology; because of its bearing upon the structure of the Dakota Formation, we will give a few brief notes at this point. These layers of lignite and black shaly clay have been long known in Geology the vicinity of Sioux City and at Pon- ca. At the latter place it has been worked for a number of years, but it is considered a very inferior fuel. A formation corresponding has been struck in a well 2 miles north of Ver- million, at a depth of 147 feet. About Centerville a stratum of lignite was struck so frequently as to give great hopes of valuable coal deposits. But very incomplete sections were ob- tained from the _ wells. The first vein of lignite was reported to be 3 to 31% feet in thickness, and about 3 feet below the general upland of the valley. Another purer bed four feet Geology in thickness was found several feet below. The reasons given for aband- oning the veins, were the lack of suf- ficient roof and the abundance of water which flooded the shaft which 319 was sunk. Beds of lignite have been struck in wells north of the quart- zite area; and pebbles of lignite are thrown up sometimes in considerable numbers from deep artesian wells. Something more in detail than the stratigraphy of Dr. Todd given above is the co-relation table of Dr. Free- man Ward, developing as it does the strata peculiar to the Black Hills region: Geology Geology —_—-- --——_—_———————__——_—_—_————————— ee rerejeajjaeea— OSF-0¢ ss poompeod SS poompReoad UBIIQUeD | ty 08-0 ST poomozvIUM Ss] usl0Y SIG UBIOTAOPIO = 0S-08 ST poomolsug : = S[ UOSIPRI SSTIN 009-008 Ss] edeseyed ; 9 S : uOTIVUIIOJ UNPSUY “WUd a he, 00¢-00F SS vsnfeuUTT Wdtesia ued d g = umouyUN 918 = ozzqrENnh Boye out OS tase re yee) SI requigt uvrurieg | pue Ilgpun SUOTIBULIOF 0S-08 SI BIYRYOUULPT f) RT Ae as ae epee eA aN ee Coe eIUBIyD 94} JO saJOVIBYO Sr OS Oa emer Pad ss ‘yS ‘aazemsnyoO : UvIIqUIeD-I1g pue uonnqiaisid ¢69-0¢¢ SS YS ‘YSyavods OISSBILT, 00€-00L SS YS vouUepUNS souevpung DISSBAN f* CZZ-0 ss ededyun : e O O Zoisseiny’ CST-0 Ys UOSTIIOWW bub peh agent £Sn090¥12810 00€-00T SS BLOMVT (‘oe1eIM AIIMOT) (pe yenussesjipun) 0-0 ST 9]4SeMmMouUTI AtqOAOID uvayoueUloD 00F-O0ST BIOYRC OST-08 ys uosny ev Oye 002-02 SS B}O¥eq : JaquIeU ‘ss ITSeOMON pues Appnyw Q a G0T-S9 a[eug sorsuRIH OSTT-006 SPOS AH OLO EID) c = os) Iaqwuseu 8TVyYS AIMOTT (AIMOW) . 3 ai 3 ~ 31 0 0S-SZ sUuOJSIWIIT UIOYUIIAY Gg QUO SSUTTT ULOYUVIIL) | F = . 5 =) 5 Yoo19[[B 002 areUs eTTIeO Q09=N0Se fa heart male oa ar ray ¥ 2 aa < + =r 008 eeys pue yIeyO vrviqoIn GBS-GLT BIIQOIN ss 5 i¢2) ) g[eYys s119Ig + 000T seTeyg ea0Ig + 00FT-008L pues uouueys z dnoay pues jodvoy, euviUOW 00F-SE suOISPUBS STITH XOW pues uveumyieg SS SIITH x04 CSF speq sequiog 266-0 gouery sas yuIsqgy Iaquieul 062-0 uUIsSgV V0UeBT SnovoB OTD Q eulIeUul requieur eI Tequouuvy |onusi, Morpn'y 2 e) CZPF uolug, WOW uoIlug, W10\T N AIviWII,L | O OATH O3M. JOATT OUUA. Q SIH ovid SUIUIOAM U191SeA 019 ‘polsed | bug ‘He ‘S UsIOISey Syooy auTTeisAaD UBIIQUIBD-91g ‘yeq ‘S WS9MYVION pur {som VLOMVG HLNOS ANV DNINOAM NYALSVSa NI SNOILVWHOS SA1EVL NOILVISYHYHOO 320 Geological and Natural History Survey Kast of the Black Hills our knowl- edge of the underlying strata ends with the Dakota sandstone, though we may surmise that it is not great- ly different from the upturned strata below the Dakota found in the Black Hills uplift. It is not definitely known that in the plains region if drilling has penetrated below the Dakota. See Artesian Wells; Black Hills; Gold; Minerals; Fossils. Bulletins of the State Geological and Natural History Survey; Bulletins of the School of Mines; Jenney’s report on the Geology -of the Black Hills. Darton’s “Underground Waters of the Central Great Plains.’”’ Folios for ‘the South Da- kota quadrangle’s of the U. S. Geo. Sur- vey. Geological and Natural History Sur- vey. This survey was created by chapter 98 of the Laws of 1893, which made the State Board of Regents of Education Director of the Survey. While not so expressed, the law con- templated that the professor of ge- ology of the State University should be the executive officer and he has so functioned. The first appropria- tion was but $250 per annum and this was not increased for many years. Dr. James E. Todd was geologist and under his direction four very import- ant Bulletins were published. Al- ways hampered by lack of funds, the Survey has accomplished splendid results. It has published the follow- ing bulletins and circulars: Bulletins No. 1. “A Preliminary Report upon the Geology of South Dakota,” by Dr. J. E. Todd, 172 pp. and map, 1895. No. 2. “First and Second Biennial Reports on the Geology of South Da- kota, with accompanying papers,” 138 pp. 1893-6. No. 3. ‘‘Mineral Resources of South Dakota, including Mineral Wealth of Black Hills,’ by Dr. C. C. O’Harra, and “Mineral Building Material, Fuels 321 Geological and Natural History Survey and Waters of South Dakota,” James E. Todd, 136 pp. 1902. No. 4. “Preliminary Report on the Geology of the Northwest-Central Por- tion of South Dakota,” by Dr. J. E. Todd, 76 pages. “Preliminary Report on the Geology of the Rosebud Reser- vation, including Gregory and Tripp Counties,” by Ellwood C. Perisho, pp.. 82-167. “State Survey of South Da- kota,” by E. C. Perisho, pp. 184-192, 1908. No. 5. ‘“‘A Preliminary Report upon the Geography, Geology, and Biology of Mellette, Todd, Bennett and Wash- abaugh Counties, South-Central South Dakota,’ by Ellwood C. Perisho and Stephen S. Visher, 152 pages, with maps and plates. 1912. No. 6. “Report on the Biology of Harding County, Northwestern South Dakota,” by S. S: Visher, and “Bi- ennial Report of the State Geologist,” by Ellwood C. Perisho, pp. 126. 1914. No. 7. “Scope, Methods and Plans of the State Geological and Natural History Survey,” by Dr. Freeman Ward, State Geologist, 24 pp. 1916. No. 8 “The Geography of South Dakota,” by S. S. Visher and the “Bi- ennial Report of the State Geologist, 1916-18,” by Freeman Ward. 189 pp. 1918. No. 9. “Birds of South Dakota,” by William H. Over and Craig S. Thoms, 142 pp. 1921. No. 10. “Possibilities of Oil in South Dakota,’ by Roy A. Wilson, 97 pp. and Map. 1922. No. 11. “The Geology of a Portion of the Badlands,’ by Freeman Ward, 73 pp. 1922, to which is added “The Badlands as a National Park,” by W. C. Toepelman, pp. 74-80. Map. No: 12. “Amphibians and Reptiles of South Dakota,” by William H. Over, 34 pp. and 18 plates. 1923. by Circulars The Geological and Natural History Survey has also published the follow- ing circulars: Tr Oi” int south Dakota, Ward, 4 pp. 1917. Freeman 2. George Lake 3. Protect the Birds and help win the war, 2 pp. W. H. Over, 1918. 4. Possibilities of Oil and Gas in Harding County; Freeman Ward, 8 pp. 1918. 5. Bibliography of South Dakota Ge- ology, Freeman Ward, 2 pp. 1919. 6. Chalk, Freeman Ward, 4 pp. 1919. 7. The Needs of the State Geo- logical and Natural History Sur- vey; Freeman Ward, 8 pp. 1920. 8. The Possibilities of Oil in EHast- ern Pennington County, Free- man Ward, 12 pp. 1921. 10. The Possibilities of Oil in North- ern Dewey County, Roy A. Wil- son, 12 pp. 1922. 11. Trees and Shrubs of South Da- kota, W. H. Over, 13 pp. 1923. 12. Possibilities of Oil in Eastern Harding County, W. C. Toepel- man, 12: pp. 1923; 13. The Possibilities of Oil in North- ern Ziebach County; Roy A. Wilson, 11 pp. 1923. 14. Oil and Gas Prospects in South- ern Perkins County, Gail F. Moulton, 12 pp. 1923. 15. Sand and Gravel Deposits in East- ern South Dakota; E. P. Roth- rocks; 13 pp. 1924. 16. The Natural Resources of South Dakota. (Relates to Artesian Water, Minerals of Black Hills, Cement Materials, Chalk, Clays, Coal, Gas, Oil, Sands, Gravel, Stone,) by the Geological Fac- ulties of the State University and School of Mines. 28 pp. 1924. 17. Field Conditions in Southern Haakon County, (Oil) by Free- man Ward and Gail F. Moulton, 4 pp. 1924. George Lake is a small lake in southwestern Lake County. Gerber, Fred, Jr., 1870- s<¢DOLrn: at Spring Green, Wisconsin, May Ist; came to Worthing, Lincoln Co., Da- kota in 1872; educated, Augustana Giedt, Theodore J. P. in farming legis- Col., Canton; engaged held various township offices; lator, 1919, 1921. Gerhart, A. N., 1843-1925; in lumber business at Highmore, Hyde Co; leg- islator from Hughes and Sully Co’s. in 1903. German. According to the State census of 1915, 130,514 or 22.4% of the population of South Dakota claim German ancestry. The persons of German birth or descent came from Germany proper, Austria, Switzer- land and Russia. MHssentially all Russians in South Dakota are Ger- mans. By the Federal census of 1920 we have 15,674 persons born in Ger- many; 11,193 born in Russia; 761 born in Switzerland and 1,151 born in Austria, a total of 28,779 Germans of foreign birth. The German-born are diffused generally throughout the State; but the Russian born are chiefly in the lower James Valley and in the extreme north-central sec- tion, centering about Eureka. German War, see World War under title War, 12. Gettysburg is a city and county seat in central Potter County, north- ern part of the State. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1884. Named for the battlefield in Penn- Sylvania. “The Potter County News,” established in 1894, is its newspaper. See Census. Ghost Dance War, see under War, £ (Messiah War). Giedt, Theodore, J. P.,, - . born at Danzig, Cherson, Russia; came to Eureka, McPherson CG. ee in 1899; attorney; held various county and school offices; legislator, 1911, 1913. Gifford, Oscar S. Gifford, Oscar S., 1842-1913; dele- gate in Congress, 1885-9; member of Congress, 1889-1891; a resident of Canton; born in Watertown, New York, October 20; had an academic education; served in the Civil War, 1862-65; lawyer; held several county offices; member, constitutional con- vention of 1883; active supporter of division of Dakota Territory; after retirement from Congress practiced in Canton and at time of his death was superintendent of the Hiawatha Asylum, the federal institution at Canton for the treatment of Insane Indians. Of him it has been said: “No friend of Judge Gifford would pretend that he was a man of extraordinary gifts. His chief qualities were his undeviating horse-sense and undevi- ating honesty. He was dependable. His loyalty to his friends and to the state was unswerving. He was not an orator in the sense of magnetic discourse but he was sound and thoughtful and his addresses were well considered impressive and con- vincing.” Gifts. A gift in South Dakota is a voluntary transfer of personal proper- ty made without consideration and cannot be revoked, except after recov- ery by one who made the gift in view of death; a gift made in view of death is not affected by the terms of a will made before or after the gift, unless such will especially revoke the gift. Such a gift is deemed a legacy so far as it affects the rights of creditors. Code, 561-568. ' Gilbert, Frank M., 1871- Buffalo; born in Van Buren County, Iowa, December 21st; came to Hard- ing Co., Dakota in 1887; engaged in 323 Glad Valley livestock raising and banking; legis- lator, 1921, 1923, 1925. Gilbert, Jacob T., 1861- ; born in Wisconsin; came to Sioux Falls, 1873; merchant; member, territorial legislature from Minnehaha in 1887. Hist.. Minn. Co.,,544. Gilby, Frank, 1867- ; Redfield; born in Lincolnshire, England, July 22nd; came to Spink Co., Dakota in 18838; engaged in farming; held var-. ious township offices; legislator, 1915, LOL: Gill is a p. o. in northern Harding Co. Shipping point is at Reeder, North Dakota, 60 miles north. Gill, John DeEstean, 1873- ; Bruce; born in Auroraville, Wiscon- sin, August llth; came to Brookings Co., South Dakota in 1914; engaged in farming; veteran of Spanish-Amer- ican War; legislator, 1919, 1921. Gilman Lake is a small lake in western Concord township, Lake County. Gilman, Stella Lucile; b., Phila- delphia; came to Dakota Ter., 1878; resided upon an extensive farm near Hudson; author of “That Dakota Girl” (1892) “A Gumbo Lily” (a ro- mance and other tales) 1901. Ginther, Fred R., 1885- ; born in Grant County, S. D., July 10th; engaged in banking in Morristown, Corson Co., legislator, 1919. Gladiolus. A beautiful flowering plant, much cultivated and thriving everywhere. Gladstone Butte is a butte in north central Hand County. Glad Valley is a p. o. in northern Ziebach County. Banking and _ ship- ping point is Isabel, 18 miles east. Glasner, Frank P. Glasner, Frank P., 1873- eel yii- dall; born in Black Hawk County, Iowa, June 15th; came to Spring- field, Bon Homme Co., South Dakota in 1897; editor and owner of the “Tyndall Tribune”; chairman of Re- publican county committee and mem- ber of State central committee; leg- islator, 1911; Secretary of State, 1913- 14, Glass, Hugh, -1833; a Pennsyl- vanian; called an old man in 1823; wounded in Gen. Ashley’s fight with the Arickara, June 2, 1823, but recov- ered so as to take part in Leaven- worth’s conquest of the Rees, Au- gust 9th. He was an expert hunter, who being mauled and torn by a grizzley bear at the Forks of Grand River in August, 1823, was aband- oned to die by his companions, but managed to survive and reached Fort Kiowa. Killed by Indians on the Yel- lowstone River. A monument to his memory has been built at the Forks of Grand River. Hist., I, 247; Chittenden, “The Song of Hugh Glass,”’ Neihardat. Glass-Sand. In the Hunkpapa for- mation on Elm Creek, in Pennington County there is a great mass of the finest glass-sand. It has not been developed. II, 698-706: by John G. Glass, Wilbur S., 1852-1917; native of New York; lawyer; among first settlers of Watertown, 1880; legis- latory 2895, 41897, 4899, “19 07selicy S: Consul, Kiel, Germany, 1897. Glencross is a station on the C. M. & S. P. Ry. in the northwestern part of Dewey Co. Glendale is a R. R. station in north- ern’ Pennington County. “P? 0: is Hisega, 6 miles west. 324 Godfrey, Arthur Eugene Glendinning, G. G., 1873- ; born at Alma Center, Wisconsin, Septem- ber 30th; came to South Dakota in 1894; homesteaded in Perkins County and afterwards established the “Hard- ing County Herald” at Ludlow; State Senator, 1917. Glendo is a p. o. in western Perkins County. Shipping point is Hettinger N. D., 35 miles n. e. Glenham is a village in northern Walworth County. Glenlevit is a p. 0. in n. e. Harding County. The shipping point is Bow- man, N. D., 42 miles north. Glenn, Samuel W., 1850-1914; native of Virginia; pioneer of Huron, 1881 and director of the South Dakota Weather District. Kingsbury, V, 859. Goat. Bighorn goats were native in the Black Hills but were extermin- ated before settlement. Angora and common domestic goats have been introduced, but are not practically used. Milking goats have recently been introduced, the milk having been found nourishing for invalids, especially the tubercular. Goddard, Thomas M., 1846-1917; born in Iowa; veteran, Civil War; pioneer of Sully County, 1883; county judge, three terms; legislator, 1897-1903; com- mandant, Soldiers’ Home, 1905-7. Goddickson, N., 1856- : born May 28th; came to Douglas County, S. D. in 1882; engaged in farming; register of deeds two years; legislator, 1925. Corsica; Godfrey, Arthur Eugene, 1883- born at Beresford, S. D., November 9th; educated, Yankton Col., merch- ant and distributor of musical mer- Godwit chandise, Sioux Falls; legislator, 1923, 1925. Godwit. ee Birds. Goff, A. M., 1860- ; Chamber- lain; born at Silver City, Iowa, May 12th; came to Chamberlain in 1883 and engaged in farming and stock raising; legislator, 1907. “Golden Age and other Sermons.’ A collection of sermons (published, Sioux Falls, 1887) preached by Phil- ip E. Holp, sometime pastor of Con- gregational churches at Plankinton, Sioux Falls and Watertown. Holp was a member of the notable Yale Band (q.v.) Gold Discovery in Northern Black Hills. See Pearson, John B. Black Hills, 5. Gold. See Black Hills, 5-8. Gold Excitement in Lake County. In 1879 there was a stampede to Madison, where gold diggings were reported to have been found. The locality was thronged with argonauts; but the diggings were not found. In- vestigation proved that one H. N. Luce, an ‘old California gold miner, had in his possession some free gold quartz which he had exhibited in a mysterious kind of way; upon which ‘the story gained currency that he had found it in Lake County. When the excitement was at its highest pitch he offered to relinquish his claim at a good round price. No offers were made and the excitement died down when the real facts were made public. Gold Mining. See Black Hills, 6, 7. Gold, Production of. See Black Hills, 8. 325 Goodsell, James F. Gold, Sidney Russell, 1857-1905; mem- ber, legislature of 1893, 1895; suc- cessful banker at Big Stone City. Goldeneye. See Birds. Golden Reward is a R. R. station in western Lawrence Co., 1 mile west of Terry. Goldfield is a p. o. in northern Meade County. Banking and _ ship- ping point is Newell, 34 miles west. Goldfinch. See Birds. Goldsmith Lake is two miles north of Volga, Brookings Co. Goldwell is a R. R. thern Dewey County. cross. Golf. organized clubs portant towns of the State. Sports. station in nor- Pe Oo. is. Glen- This popular recreation has in most of the im- See Gooby is a village in southwestern Tripp County. Banking and shipping point is Winner; 32 miles northeast. Goodale, Elaine. See Eastman, E. G. Good Faith. Good faith consists in an honest intention to abstain from taking any unconscientious advantage of another. ; Code, 11. Goodner, Ivan W., 1858- ; Pierre; born in Washington County, Illinois, July 24th; came to Yankton, in 1884 and to Pierre in 1889, and engaged in the practice of law; was clerk of the supreme court, 1890-6; state’s attor- ney of Hughes County, 1901-4; and State Regent of Education, 1900-6; State Senator in 1907. Goodsell, James F., 1852- ; Fland- reau; born in Plymouth, Indiana, May 16th; pioneer of Moody Co., engaging in farming near Flandreau; taught Good Will graded school; held numerous school and county offices; member, Huron Provisional Legislature in 1886; State Senator in 1907 and 1909. Good will. The good will of a business is the expectation of continued public patronage, but it does not include the right to use the name of any person from whom the business was acquired. Good will is property, transferable like any other. Code, 491-492. is a town in northeast Deuel County. Founded by the Wi- nona & St. Peter Ry. Co. in 1878. Named for Geo. P. Goodwin, the first land commissioner of the C. & N. W. Ry. Population, see census. Goodwin Goose. See Birds. Gooseander is a the Merganser duck. See Birds. Gooseberry. Three varieties are native to the region, Missouri, North- ern, and Swamp. Introduced varieties are cultivated with success. Goose Creek is a southern affluent to the Moreau River in Dewey County. Goose Lake is in south central Cod- ington County. Gopher is a post office in Corson County. Gopher. Several varieties of goph- er, or spermophile, are native to the region, known popularly as_ striped, gray and pocket-gophers. They work great damage to crops, especially to corn, and counties are authorized to pay a bounty for their destruction. Gordon, Thomas, 1861- ; Alex- andria; born in Verona, Wisconsin, February 27th; resided in Hanson County since 1882; engaged in the name applied to- Governor livery and feed business; sheriff of that county, 1903 to 1907; legislator, 1309. Gordon, William (Pegleg) was a well known employe of the St. Louis- Missouri Fur Company on the upper Missouri River. He was with Pilcher at the battle with the Arickara in 1823 and is charged with burning the Ree village after the treaty was signed. He has respectable descendants of the mixed blood on the Rosebud Indian Reservation. FLIsty, abys 199, 3232! Gore, Mahlon, 1837-1916; pioneer ed- itor of Vermillion; he took the first homestead in the United States as the clock was striking midnight, January 1, 1862. Hist., X, 514-5, 546. Gorens is a railroad station in south- ern Lawrence Count. P. O. is Nemo, 2 miles west. Gorman is a post office in southern Potter County. Gorrie, William F., 1842-1903; edu- cator; superintendent of the Water- town schools; second president, Madi- son State Normal School, 1886-9. “Gospel in Literature.” A book of sermon-lectures by Rev. Joseph N. Greene, of the South Dakota Metho-° dist Conference, 1910. Goudyville is a post office in north- ern Hyde Co. Shipping and banking point is Seneca, 15 miles north. Governor. The governor of South Dekota supervises the official con- duct of all executive and ministerial officers, and for cause may remove from office any officer except those which the Constitution provides shall 326 Governor be removed by impeachment; he sees that the laws of the State are faith- fully and impartially executed; he makes appointments and fills vacan- cies of public offices as provided by _law; he is the sole official organ of communication between the govern- ment of this State and of any other State; he issues patents to lands sold by the State; he has only such other powers as are conferred by law; he is the superintendent of the State capitol and the commissioner of pub- lic printing; he is a member of the capitol commission; the rural credits board, the highway commission, the board of finance, the free library com- mission, the hydro-electric commis- sion and many other’ important boards. His salary is $3,000, in addi- tion to which he is allowed $75. per month for house-rent. The powers of the governor are greatly enlarged by the administrative re-organization of 1925. See Efficiency Survey. The governors of Dakota Territory were: William Jayne, 1861-63. Newton Edmunds, 1863-66. Andrew J. Faulk, 1866-69. John A. Burbank, 1869-74. John L. Pennington, 1874-78. William A. Howard, 1878-80. George H. Hand, acting, 1880. Nehemiah G. Ordway, 1880-84. Gilbert A. Pierce, 1884-7. Louis K. Church, 1887-89. | Arthur C. Mellette, 1889. The governors of the State of South Dakota have been: Arthur C. Mellette, 1889-93. Charles H. Sheldon, 1893-97. Andrew E. Lee, 1897-1901. Charles N. Herreid, 1901-05. Samuel H. Elrod, 1905-07. Coe I. Crawford, 1907-09. Robert S. Vessey,, 1909-13. Frank M. Byrne, 1913-17. Peter Norbeck, 1917-21. William H. McMaster, 1921-25. Grammar Governors, Lieutenant. The follow- ing citizens have filled the office of Lieutenant-Governor: James H. Fletcher, 1889-1891. George H. Hoffman, 1891-1893. Charles N. Herreid, 1893-1897. Daniel T. Hindman, 1897-1899. John T. Kean, 1899-1901. George W. Snow, 1901-1905. John E. McDougall, 1905-1907. Howard C. Shober, 1907-1911. Frank M. Byrne, 1911-1913. BE. L. Abel, 1913-1915. Peter Norbeck, 1915-1917. William H. McMaster, 1917-1921. Carl Gunderson, 1921-1925. A. Clark Forney, 1925-1927. Govert is a post office in southeast Harding County. Shipping point is Newell, 48 miles south. “The Ad- vance,” established in 1911, is its newspaper. Grace, Alonzo G., 1895- ; born at Morris, Minnesota, Aug. 14; A. B. and A. M., U. of Minnesota. Professor History and Social Science, North- ern Normal. Grace, Fred J., 1877- ; Wessing- ton Springs; born at Monroe, Wiscon- sin, June 24th; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and stock raising in Buffalo Co. since 1883; county auditor for two years; legis- lator, 1919, 1921: Grackle. See Birds. Graff, A. N., 1874- ren DOT Tar Brandon, S. D., January 13th; engag- ed in general merchandising and farm implements at Brandon, Minnehaha Co.; postmaster from 1902 to 1912; legislator, 1917, 1919, 1925; now lives in Sioux Falls. : Graham is a discontinued post of- fice in northeast Bennett County. Grammar. Dr. Rigg’s grammar of the Dakota or Sioux language was 327 Grand Army of the Republic, South Dakota Encampment the first attempt to systematize that speech and it is still the basic author- ity upon the subject. It was compil- ed at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, from 1835 to 1850, and was published with the “Dictionary” in- 1852. See Dic- tionary (Dakota). Grand Army of the Republic, South Dakota Encampment of. The Grand Encampment of this order in Dakota Territory was organized at Sioux Falls, April 29, 1884; there then were 54 Posts in the region afterward South Dakota, with 1006 members. When the Encampment was divided after Statehood there remained to continue the South Dakota Encamp- ment 93 posts and 2755 members. The maximum of strength seemed to have been reached in 1894 when there were 95 posts and 2840 members. On December 31, 1923, there remained 39 posts and 393 members. . At no time wére all ex-soldiers of the Civil War residing in South Dakota mem- bers of the order. It is believed that essentially all veterans of that War are now recorded in the Grand Army of the Republic. The order in the days of its activity was a great force for civic, righteousness and progress. For complete roster of the officers of the Department from its foundation see the Annual Journal of the Wom- ans’ Relief Corps for any year. Grand Field is a discontinued post office in northeast Haakon County. Grand River, with several sources west of Slim Buttes, runs down to the Missouri, through Harding, Perk- ins and Corson Counties. It is a fine clear stream with a beautiful flood plain about one mile wide and 300 feet below the adjacent prairies. The North Fork rises in South Dakota 328 Granite flows thru North Dakota and joins the main stream at Siem, south of Lemmon. Grand River Post (U. S. Army) was at the mouth of Grand River, west side of Missouri River. Established. 1870. Buildings of cottonwood logs to accommodate two companies. Bar- racks, officers quarters, hospital, guard house, library, store houses, stables, bake-house, workshops and laundress quarters. The post was soon torn down and removed to the site of Fort Yates, the materials be- ing used in that’ establishment. Abandoned, July, 1873. Hist., , VIII, 97. Grand Valley is a discontinued post office in northwest Perkins County. Grandview is a discontinued post office in central Perkins County. Granger, A. G., 1880- | DOrnD iD Genesee County, Michigan, Septem- ber 24th; came to Kadoka, Stanley Co., in 1909; engaged in practice of law; legislator, 19138. Granite. About the only true gran- © ite in the State is found in the bould- ers transported thither by the ice. There are outcrops of so-called gran- ite at Sioux Falls and along the Sioux River in that vicinity and along the Vermillion River in McCook County. This rock is quartzite and is a valu- able building stone. Near Big Stone Lake are extensive outcrops which are extensively worked. The granites of the Black Hills are largely quartz and mica, containing a high per cent of soda. It is eruptive rock in the Algonkin slates, which have eroded away, leaving the harder granites ris- ing in walls, ridges and needles. The granite building stone industry has Grant greatly diminished in recent years because of the large displacement of that material by concrete. At its best, in 1890, the production was worth $304,673; but by 1900 it had sunk to $61,057. It is probably less than the last figure at this time. Grant is a station in .northern Brookings County. P. O. and bank- ing point is Elkton, 4 miles south east. Grant County. Created, 1873; organ- ized, 1878; named for Ulysses S. Grant. Begins at instersection of line between townships 117 and 188 north and the east boundary of South Da- kota; thence west on said township line to the west line of range 50; thence north on said range line to the line between townships 119 and 120; thence west along the north line of Codington County to the south-- east corner of Day County; thence north to the north line of town 121 (on the former Sisseton and Wahpe- ton Reservation) thence east on said town line to the former easterly boundary of said reservation; thence northeasterly along the easterly boundary of said former reservation to the township line between towns 121 and 122 north, outside of said reservation; thence east along said township line to the easterly bound- ary of South Dakota; thence south- erly along the east boundary of South Dakota to the place of beginning. County seat, Milbank; first settle- ment, by Scot Roberts and Moses Mireau, at Big Stone Lake in 1865. Area 442,240 acres. County seat was at Inkpa City (Bigstone) at organiza- tion. An attempt to remove it to “Grant Center” failed in the election of that year. In 1881 after a hard battle a three cornered fight between Grasshopper Inkpa City, Milbank and Wilmot, Mil- bank won, securing the records forc- ibly has since retained the county seat. Coden: 145. Grant’s Peace Policy. See Sioux, Grant’s Church Policy. Grants. In law, one who grants a thing grants also whatever is essen- tial to its use. South Dakota has greatly modified the old form of deeds and has_ substituted the words “grants, conveys and warrants,” for the long-drawn-out verbiage of form- er days. Code, 54, 542. Grashus is a post office in south- west Meade County. Shipping and banking point is Piedmont, 13 miles southwest. Grass. See Agriculture, 7 (Hay). Grass Creek, a southern affluent of White River in Washington County. Grasshopper. There are various species of grasshoppers native to this region, none of which is particularly destructive. In territorial times this region was in several years devas- tated by invasions of army grasshop- pers from the mountain regions. This species appears to have disappeared and specimens can no longer be found by the entymologists of America. The years of the grasshopper raids, es- pecially in 1866 and from 1873 to 1876, brought great destitution and discouragement. The pest came in clouds and devoured everything in cultivated fields and gardens. Public committees were raised to provide for the destitute. In the spring of 1877 the young were hatched and when their wings had grown took to 329 Grass, John flight, but have never since been seen in this region. Grass, John (Charging Bear), 1837- 1918; civil chief of the Blackfeet Sioux, and treaty chief of Standing Rock Reservation. He was adroit and intelligent, always opposed to contention with the government; an orator of tremendous power and un- limited influence with his people in all civil affairs. Of John Grass, Gen. Charles Foster, of Ohio, chairman of the Federal Commission of 1889 said: “At Stand- ing Rock we met a man whose strong sense would be conceded anywhere and who struck me as an intellectual giant in comparison with other In- dians. He is known to the whitemen as John Grass and to the Indians as Charging Bear and by resaon of his su- perior mind is the most prominent Indian on the reservation. He could not be the leader he is, however, were he not known to be brave. His speech in answer to the proposition we submitted to his tribe for pos- session of a part of their territory was by far the ablest we heard by any chief. His speech shows that he understood the treaties and acts of congress beyond the grasp of most Indians.” Graybill, W. C., 1851- “PV DOrn tt Fairfield County, Ohio, January 24th; taught school prior to coming to Da- kota; moved to Brule Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in law and real estate business; has been county judge of Brule County; register of deeds; re- ceiver of U. S. Land office; legislat- or, L903; Great Bend. (Big Bend). See Missouri River, 1 330 Green, Siegle “Great Conspiracy of the House of Morgan Exposed,” a book by Henry L. Loucks (q. v.). An argument for a national monetary system. Great Seal. See Seal, The Great. Great Sioux Reservation, see Indi- an Treaties, 4 and 6. Greater. In law the greater con- tains the less. Code, 68. Grebe. See Birds. Greeks. There were 375 persons born in Greece residing in South Da- kota when the census of 1920 was taken. Green, Edward Martin, 1875- born Nashua, N. H., Nov. 4; A. B., Harvard; A. M., U. of Wisconsin; Professor Romance languages, U. S. DS"191923 Greenfield is a discontinued post office in eastern Clay Co. . , Green Grass Creek is a southern affluent to the Moreau River in Dewey County. Greene, Joseph M., 1849-1908; born in Genessee County, New York, Feb- ruary 14; veteran of Civil War; set- tled in Chamberlain in 1881; merch- ant; member of the legislature of “the State of Dakota” (1885); member, territorial house, 1889; State senator, 1889; chairman, Republican state central committee, 1896. Green Point was the original name of Burbank. Green, Siegle, 1862- ; Avon; born in Thomson, Illinois; May 9th; came to Avon, Bon Homme Co., S. D., in 1906; engaged in farming, dairy- ing and stock raising; in railway service twelve years; legislator, 1915. Greenville Greenville is a village in northeast Day County. Greene, F. H., 1858- =, Gary: born in Columbia County, Wisconsin, Sept. 15th; came to Gary in 1888 and engaged in the hardware business; also interested in farming and stock growing; held several town and coun- ty offices; worked to get the School for the Blind built at Gary; State Senator in 1907. Green, Warren, Jackson County, 1870- ; born in Wisconsin, March 10th; came to Dakota in 1881, locat- ing in Hamlin County; engaged in farming and stock raising; member, State Board of Charities and Correc- tions from 1913 to 1919; State Sena- Ore ho01. .19e0,) 1925. Green, W. H., 1870-1923; born in Clay County, Illinois, November 26th; came to Dakota in 1875; in Okobojo, Sully Co., since 1883; publisher of “Okobojo Times”; veteran of Span- ish-American war; legislator, 1921. Greenway is a village in northwest McPherson County. Greenwood is a village in southern Charles Mix Co. Banking and ship- ping point is Wagner, 16 miles north- east. Gregory is a city in western Greg- ory County. Named from the county. “The Times Advocate,” established in 1904, and the “Rosebud Democrat,” in 1906, are its newspapers. Popula- tion, see census. Gregory County. Created, 1862; or- ganized, 1898; named for J. S. Greg- ory (q. v.). Begins at intersection of main channel, Missouri River with line between townships 100 and 101 north; thence west on said township line to its intersection with the 10th 331 Greyfoot guide meridian; thence south upon said guide meridian to the south boundary of the State; thence east along said State boundary to the cen- ter of the main channel of the Mis- souri River; thence up the center of the main channel of the Missouri Riv- er to the point of beginning. County seat, Burke. First settlement, at Fort Randall, 1856. Area, 660,480 acres. The county seat was at Fairfax from organization until 1916, when it was removed to Burke by popular vote. In 1912 Herrick was defeated and was also upon the ballot in 1916 when Burke won. Gregory County Agreement. See Indian Treaties, 9. Gregory, J. Shaw, 1831-18....; b., New York; son of Admiral Francis Hoyt Gregory, of the American Navy; graduate of Annapolis; came to Da- kota as agent of Ponca Indians, 1857; member, first to fourth and in eighth legislatures. Gregory County bears his name. Gretna is a railroad station in west- ern Edmunds Co. Banking point and post office is Roscoe, 6 miles east. Grey, J. C., 1884- ; born in Chel- sa, Wisconsin; came to Strool, Perk- ins Co., S. D., in 1908; engaged in farming, stock raising and operating lignite coal mine; township assessor, 8 years; legislator, 1925. Greyfoot, 1834-1905; born at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota; a Christian Sioux who, with his brother Sounding Heav- ens, upon their own motion rescued Mrs. Marble, one of the women cap- tured by Inkpaduta at Spirit Lake in 1857 and carried away to Madison. Hist. MW 238. Dakotan, Lik 285. Grey Eyes Grey Eyes was a mischievous chief of the Arickara who was responsible for the attack upon Gen. Ashley’s men in 1823. He came into promi- nence in the tribe while Lewis and Clark were away to the _ Pacific Ocean; when they returned they were informed that the chiefs they had decorated had turned their medals over to Grey Eyes. He led in the negotiations with Lisa and the Astor- ians in 1811, and was killed at the beginning of Leavenworth’s attack in August, 1823. He is the man who ex- plained to the Astorians that he could supply them with all the horses they needed for if the Ree did not have enough of their own he could easily steal more. Greyhound, The. See Okihe. Greyhounds. See Sports. Grier, Thomas J., 1850-1914; native of Canada; Irish ancestry; superin- tendent of Homestake Mine, 30 years; had national reputation as successful manager of labor. Griffith, Harry Morton, 1889- : born in Brooksville, Kentucky, June 21st; educated, Univs. of Valparaiso (Ind.) and Minn.; came to South Da- kota in 1910, moved to Minnesota, re- turned to S. Dak. in 1919 and engaged in banking and law at. Gettysburg, Potter Co.; assistant county attorney of Hennepin County, Minn.; served in World War as lieutenant; legisla- tor, 1925. Grigsby, Col. Melvin, 1845-1917; born in Wisconsin; veteran of the Civil War and was prisoner at An- dersonville; colonel of Third Regi- ment, U. S. Volunteer Cavalry in the Spanish War of 1898, known as Grigsby’s Cowboys. Attorney-general 332 Groshawk of South Dakota, 1897-1899. Author of story of his experiences in the Civil War, known as “The Smoked Yank.” Colonel Grigsby was a grad- uate of Whitewater (Wis.) Normal School, 1869; located in Sioux Falls, 1872, and was a member of the ter- ritorial council of 1887. “Grigsby’s Cowboys.” A history of the Third U. S. Volunteer Cavalry, Spanish-American War, by Otto L. Sues, adjutant, (1899). This is the military organization promoted and commanded by -Colonel Melvin Grigs- by (q. v.) of Sioux Falls. See War, 9 (Spanish). Grindstone is a post office in south- west Haakon County. Banking and shipping point is Cottonwood, 15 miles, southeast. Grindstone Butte is a prominent butte in western Haakon County. Grindstone Creek enters Bad River from the north near Philip. Grippe. See Influenza. Groce, John H., 1849- ; Ramona; born in Clarion County, Pennsylvania, May 22nd; came to Lake Co., Dakota, in 1879; engaged in banking and gen- eral farming; member, legislature, 1905, 1907, 1913, 1915, ISi tape Gropengieser, J. H., 1856- ; born in Switzerland County, Indiana, De- cember 9th; arrived in Clifton, Sully Co., Dakota in 1883 and became pub- lisher of the “Sully County Watch- man”; in Onida since 1889; admitted to the bar in 1895; probate judge, clerk of courts and state’s attorney of Sully County and postmaster at Onida;) lawyer and dealer in real estate; legislator, 1905, 1907. Groshawk. See Birds. Gross, Evan T. Gross, Evan T., ; merch- ant, Gettysburg, Potter Co., S. D.; leg- islator, 1903. Grosse is a post office in northwest Brule County. Banking and shipping point is Chamberlain, 10 miles south. - Grossville is a discontinued post office in southern Harding County. Groth, G. K., 1866- Elgin, Iowa, April 29th; came _ to Humboldt, Minnehaha Co., S. D., in 1901; engaged in mercantile business; legislator, 1911, 1913, 1917. born at . ’ Groton is a town in _ southeast Brown County. Named from Groton, Massachusetts. ‘The Independent,” established in 1881, and “The Her- ald,” in 1900, are its newspapers. Population, seg census. Grouse. See Birds. Grover is a village in southern Cod- ington County. Guaranty. In South Dakota law a guaranty is an undertaking to answer for the debt, default or miscarriage of another and it may be made without the knowledge or consent of the prin- cipal; generally there must be an in- dependent consideration for it and it must be in writing signed by the guarantor; a guaranty may be only that the principal is solvent and his obligation is collectible; a guaran- ty is unconditional and undertakes to pay the obligation immediately upon the default of the principal and with- out demand; it cannot be larger than the obligation of the principal; the guarantor cannot be held liable for an unlawful contract; if the obligation of the principal is altered in any re- spect, without the consent of the guarantor, the guarantor is exonerat- ed. Code, 1476-1497. 333 “Gulch, The” Guardian and Ward. No person may be the guardian of another ex- cept upon appointment of a compe- tent court; as such guardian he has not control over the person or prop- erty of his ward ‘except as ordered by the county court. If the child be of sufficient age to exercise an intel- ligent preference the court may con- sider his preference in making the appointment. At all times the judge is to be guided by the best interests of the child. Code, 212-235. Gudahl, Peter, 1879- Norway, April 5th; came to Miner Co., Dakota in 1882; educated, Aug- ustana Col., Canton; engaged in farm- ing and breeding of pure bred live stock; held numerous township of- fices; legislator, 1915, 1917: PP, .O7 Howard. ; born in Guide Meridians. See Surveys. Guhin, Michael M., 1871- ; born Reedsville, Wis.; Milwaukee Normal; Instructor Northern Normal; _ supt. Americanization in state dept. Edu- cation. Guilfoyle, W. A., 1879- —;_ born at Mendota, Illinois, January; came to Edgemont, Fall River Co., S. D., in 1910; engaged in practice of law; legislator, 1917, 1919; State Senator, 1921. Guinea fowl were introduced throughout the State, but are not ex- tensively grown, though they are ex- ceedingly prolific and healthy, giving little care in propagation. “Gulch, The.” A deep wooded ra- vine quite enclosed by bluffs on the east side of the Vermillion River in northeastern McCook County. It was Gumbo a notable wintering place for the Sioux. Gumbo. The popular name for the soil of the Fort Pierre formation. The name is adapted from the soup made from the okra, because of its sticki- ness. Though of general use through- out the west this application of the word has not gotten into the diction- aries or encyclopaedias. It is really Pierre shale disintegrated by expos- ure, with a slight admixture of vege- table matter. The shale from which the gumbo soil comes is a sediment- ary deposit, being chiefly the product of mountain erosion, carried down across the bottom of the ancient ocean from the uprising ranges of the west. The shale is about three- fifths silica; one-fourth alumina, and one-eighth water, with small contri- butions of lime, magnesia, and iron oxide. The gumbo lacks in humus, but is fertile and with a reasonable rainfall is productive. Fertilized with stable manure it soon loses it adhes- iveness and becomes a warm soil, easily cultivated. Gumbo when slight- ly wet is very adhesive and roads and paths are practically impassable when it is in that condition. Gumbo contains the ingredients necessary to restore worn-out soils in eastern States and when applied to them gives an extended lease of new life. Gumbo is a post office in eastern Meade County. Shipping and bank- ing point is Faith, 36 miles north. “Gumbo Lily, A,” is a romance and other tales by Stella Lucile Gilman (qe-v2) 41901; Gunderson, Carl, 1864- -auDOTu near Vermillion; educated at the State University and Cornell Uni- versity; was long engaged in farm- Gunvordahl, Harold ing and merchandising at Vermillion but later established himself in farm- —~ ing in Aurora County; State senator, 1893, 1897, 1899, 1901 and? L917eAU. S. Indian Allotting Agent, 1904-1910; lieutenant-governor 1921-1925; gover- nor, 1925; lived in Mitchell, 1921-5. He is the second native born son to be governor. See Efficiency Survey. Gunderson, Charles J., 1868- 7 Vermillion; born in Filmore County, . Minnesota, October 13th; located near Vermillion in 1869; educated Univs. of S. D. and Minn.; attorney at Vermillion since 1896; city alder- man and member, board of educa- tion; State Senator in 1925. Robinson, I, 723. Gunderson, Hans, 1832-1913; born in - Norway, pioneer of Clay County; member, territorial legislature, 1866, 1867. Mr. Gunderson was the father of Governor Carl Gunderson. Biog., 1897, (Clay Co.) p. 246. Gunderson, Harvey, 1841-1917; na- tive of Norway; pioneer of Clay County; commissioner of the Soldiers Home, 1897-1900; veteran of the Civil War. “Guns that Shoot Twice’—a phrase the Indians used ‘to denote cannon, referring to the bursting of shells, of which they were afraid. They seldom attacked a fort or troops that had a cannon, if they knew of it. Gunvordahl, Harold, 1881- . Burke; born at Songndal, Norway, January 21st; came to Burke, Greg- ory Co., in 1906; engaged in practice of law and interested in live stock and farm developments; State Sena- tor, 1919, 1921. 334 Gurney, J. T. Gurney, J. T., 1859- ; born at New Braintree, Mass., November 12th; came to McCook Co., Dakota in 1880; retired farmer and vice president of bank at Spencer; held township of- fices for 14 years; 1907, 2909, 1917. legislator, 335 Gypsies Gustave is a post office in south- west Harding County. Shipping point is Belle Fourche, 44 miles south. Gypsies. Roving bands of gypsies visit the State annually, living by horse-trading and fortune-telling. They appear harmless and have rarely been convicted of crime. Haafke, W. F. Haafke, W. F., 1878- ; Rapid City; born in Sioux City, Iowa, Jan- uary 21st; came to South Dakota in 1906; engaged in banking business; legislator, 1913; State Senator in dW Rees Haakon County. Created by the di- vision of Stanley County, 1914; orga- nized, 1915; named for Haakon VII, king of Norway; begins at intersec- tion of main channel of Cheyenne River with sixth guide meridian east of B. H. M., thence south on said guide meridian to south line of township 3 north; thence east on said township line to the east line of range 25; thence south on said range line to the Black Hills base line; thence west on said base line to the Black Hills base line; thence west on said base line to the 102d merid- ian of longitude; thence north upon said meridian to the center of the main channel of the Cheyenne Riv- er; thence east along said main chan- nel to the place of beginning. Coun- ty seat, Philip; area, 1,164,160 acres. Code, p. 146. Haas, Charles Christian, 1872- : born at Davenport, Iowa, June 13; Griswold College, geologist and nat- uralist; pioneer rancher of White- wood; alfalfa and plant breeder; has the most extensive alfalfa breeding farm in America; captain in Cuban war 1898. Haas, Peter F., 1852- ; born in Detroit, Mich.; graduate, Northwest- ern College, of Napierville, Illinois; lawyer; located at Lennox, 1880; edi- tor, “Dakota Staats Zeitung,’ (form- erly, “Dakota Deutsche Zeitung’’), Sioux Falls, 1890; Assessor, Sioux Falls, for long period. Hist., Minn: "Co. 652: Hail Insurance Hackberry is a_ species of elm, found along all streams of the State. Hackett, Charles F., 1853:- ; edi- tor; native of New Jersey; pioneer, Yankton and Turner Counties, 1876; publisher, ‘“‘Parker New Era” since 1878. r Hist., VIII, 27. “Hagar.” n< 108,150.92 FUSED OSu erie. «soe aiteus ot eee. ake Sie 93,971.42 Interest on money borrowed... 75,265.03 Financial statement Feb. 1, 1925. Resources Bal. on hand Feb. Ist, 1925..$ 196,720.00 Delinquent prem. tax 1923 and prior 1924 prem. tax as reported.... Interest on del. tax (Estimat- CCU es hae cc teehee suctccdte oes eee Liabilities Money borrowed from State Gen. 242,000.00 2,317,026.00 Mole Che 6.2 6 es ame 6 € eas Laker © 6 20,000.00 Mabevel Sheen $1,000,000.00 Unpaid losses .. 1,390,152.00 Prem. deducted from losses paid 249,889.00 Refunds estimat- AOR PS oF ee ory ee 6,000.00 Balance 129,705.00 ® $2,775,746.00 $2,775.746.00 Hairbell, see Harebell. Haines, Arthur L., 1874- POET Wyoming, Iowa, June 25; BowSs Up- per Iowa; A. M., U. of Chicago; pro- fessor of Chemistry, S. D. U. REV) Haire, Rev. Robert W. Haire, Rev. Robert W., 1845-1916; a native of Freedom, Michigan; born a Congregationalist, he was convert- ed to Catholicism while a student in Michigan University, from which he graduated and then went to Belgium where he took a course in theology, which he continued at Cincinnati after his return to America. He was ordained in 1874 and became the first pastor of the Aberdeen Church. He established the Presentation Acad- emy at Aberdeen. Was active in temperance and labor movements and promoted the Knights of Labor. He was the father of the Initiative and Referendum in America. His great life-work was the compilation of ex- haustive tables of the derivatives from Aryan root words, in the mod- ern languages. He was a commis- sioner of Charities and Corrections, 1889-1895 and a Regent of Education, 1897-1901. Hale, John D., 1847- Sturgis; born in Grayson County, Virginia, October 22nd; came to Meade Co., Dakota in 1877; engaged in stock raising and farming; member of ter- ritorial legislature in 1881; legislator, . 5) 1903, 1907, 1909; State Senator in 1913.01 915; Lott: ~ Kingsbury, V, 486. Hall, Edgar C., 1880- ; born at Chicago, Illinois, February i7th; en- gaged in real estate and farming; came to South Dakota in 1906, locat- ing on a homestead near Vivian, Lyman Co.; legislator, 1915, 1917; served as lieutenant in U. Ss. Army, 1917 to 1919; State Senator, 1923. Hall, Frank I., 1861- ; Gann Val- ley; born at Valparaiso, Indiana; came to Buffalo County, Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming, stock rais- 338 Ham, Charles ing and real estate; held several county offices; legislator, 1915. Hall, Philo, 1865- ; born at Wil- ton, Minnesota, Dec. 31st; educated Sioux Falls College; located at Brook- ings in 1883; admitted to the bar in 1887; State senator, 1901; attorney- general, 1903-7; member of Congress, 1907-9. Kingsbury, V, 312. Halladay, J. F., 1860- ; born in Topeka, Kansas, Sept. 9th; moved to Beatrice, Nebraska, at an early age; learned the printing trade; came to Huron in 1882 and worked with the “Huron Daily Times’; the following year he went to Iroquois and worked for “The Herald” two years and en- gaged in banking three years; estab- lished ‘‘The Iroquois Chief,’ with a partner (1888) and in 1891 became sole owner and publisher; Secretary, S. Dak. Press Ass’n., 7 years and president, one year; postmaster at Iroquois, 1894-1903; State Auditor, 1903-7; member board of charities and corrections, 1925. James, 1854-91; born in Perthshire, Scotland; educated in Washington, D. C.; settled in Black Hills, 1876; banker; member, Territor- ial council of 1889. Halley, Halsey, Jacob, -1842; chief clerk at Fort Pierre during the McKenzie- Laidlaw regimes. He kept the journ- al which gives us the chief informa- tion of the daily life at the post. Hist 1, 348 5.165 — 76, Ham, Charles, 1851- : born at Granby, Quebec, Canada, January 6th; came to Deadwood, Dakota in 1878; engaged in farming and live- stock raising in Pennington Co. since Hamaker, A. C. 1880; legislator, Senator in 1919. Hamaker, A. C., 1880- _ ; er; born in McCook County, S. D., October 23rd; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various town- 1903, 1905; State Spenc- ship and school offices; legislator, 1925. Hamill is a village in northeast Tripp County. Shipping point is Winner, 22 miles southwest. Hamilton Island is a small island in the Missouri River near the mouth of Platte Creek, named for Major Joseph V. Hamilton, Indian agent (q. v.). Hamilton, Joseph V., 1811-1867; born at Fort Madison, Iowa; son of Maj. Thomas Hamilton, U. 8. Army; Supervisor of Indian Agencies on the Missouri River, 1845. Settled in Charles Mix County. Hamilton, ster; James, 1865- ; Web- born in Crawford County, Wis- consin, January 24th; settled in Ly- man County in 1893; thence moved to Day County and engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; county com- missioner of Lyman County, 1896- 1902; legislator, 1907. created, 1872; or- ganized, 1878; named for Vice-Presi- dent Hannibal Hamlin; consists of townships 113, 114 and 115 north, of ranges 51, 52, 53, 54 and 55 west 5th P. M. County-seat, Hayti. First settler, Jacob Hansen at Lake Poinsett, 1877. Area, 332,800 acres. Spalding, near Estelline, was county-seat, 1878 to 1882, when Castlewood won the capi- tal by popular vote and held it until 1914, when upon another vote it was removed to Hayti. In 1908 Hayti un- dertook to secure removal but failed. Hamlin County, Code, p. 146. Hanley, William F. Hamm, J. N., 1861- *. Caputas born in Province of Quebec, April 21st; came to Dakota in 1880; held numerous township offices; legislator, Lote LS 17, Hammec is a village Roberts County. in northern Hand County. Created, 1873; or- ganized, 1882; named for George H. Hand (q. v.); consists of townships Tele tel oe thee Ligon tT ase 1 tos ani. 116 north, of ranges 66, 67, 68, 69 and 70 west 5th P. M. (Code, p. 146). County-seat, Miller. First settler, Henry Kile, on Turtle Creek, 1880. Area, 912,640 acres. Hand, George H., 1837-1891; Secre- tary of Dakota Territory, 1874-1884; acting governor during interregnum following death of Governor How- ard, 1880. He was U. 8S. Attorney for Dakota, 1866-9. Handlin, J. E., 1869- ; born at Versailles, Missouri, July 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1881, locating at Yankton and shortly afterwards at White Lake, Aurora Co.; went to the Black Hills in 1891; engaged in the newspaper business for nearly thirty years at Sturgis, Meade Co.; State Auditor, 1915-1919. Haney, Dick, 1852- DOrns ae Lansing, Iowa, November 10th; came to Plankinton, Aurora Co., Dakota in 1885; has been Circuit Court Judge, 1889-956; judge of supreme _ court, 1896-1913; member, code commission, 1917-19; State Senator, 1925; in prac- tice at Mitchell, 1913-17; in Huron since 1919. Kingsbury, IV, 441. Hanging. See Capital Punishment. Hanley, William F., 1862- ; born in Menard County, Illinois; in 1879 339 Hanna moved to Nebraska; came to Custer, Ss. D. in 1890 and engaged in the mercantile business; later engaged in banking; State Senator, 1905. Hanna is a village in southwestern Lawrence County. Shipping point is Englewood, 6 miles northeast. Hanna, Frank M., 1856- ; born in Mercer County, Penn., October 28th; taught school in Wisconsin prior to coming to Dakota; came to Charles Mix County in 1895 and en- gaged in farming and stock raising; legislator, 1903. Hanse is a discontinued post office in northern Day County. Hansen, H. E., 1841- ; born in Norway; came to America, 1861 and soon entered the Civil War; register of deeds, Clay County, 1876-1884. Hansen, Henry J., 1870- —pDOTn at Teeds Grove, Iowa, January 19th; located near Platte, Charles Mix Co., S. D., in 1904; engaged in farming, stock raising and stock feeding; held var- ious township offices; legislator, 1915, TOL, @ LOLS: Hansen, Niels Ebbesen, 1866- ; born Ribe, Denmark, Jan. 4; B. S., Iowa State, 1887; M. S., 1895; D. Sc., U.S) 'D:, 1317: Protessor ss. D2 state College since 1895; propagator of many fruits and alfalfas; visited Rus- Sia and central Asia four times in search of hardy fruits and grains; introduced ‘fat tailed sheep” in Amer- ica. Hanson is a discontinued post of- fice in northern Yankton County. Hanson County. Created, 1871; or- ganized, 1871; named for Joseph R. Hanson (q. v.); consists of townships 101, 102, 103 and 104 north; of ranges 340 Hanten, John B. 57, 58 and 59 west 5th P. M. County- seat, Alexandria. First settlement at Rockport in 1871 by Samuel and Peter Bloom. Area, 276,480. The county seat was first at Rockport, but was removed to Alexandria in 1880. In 1901 the fine court-house burned and in 1902 the town of Ful- ton made an unsuccesfful effort to re- move the county-seat to that point. Code, p. 146. Hanson, Maj. Joseph Mills, 1876- ; educated at Yankton College and St. Johns Military Academy; son- Maj. Joseph R. H. (q. v.). Soldier and Author. Served on the Mexican border, 1916-17; in the World War, 1917-1919. Official historian, Ameri- can Expeditionary Force. Author, “Conquest of the Missouri,” “Fron- tier Ballads,’ “With Sully in the Sioux Land,’ “With Carrington on the Bozeman Trail’ and other books. Hanson, Maj. Joseph R., 1837-1917; born in Lancaster, New Hamshire; and came to Dakota in 1858; was one of the first to settle upon the Yankton townsite and throughout his life was a leader in all matters of civic betterment; secretary, first ter- ritorial legislature, a member of the second, and also served as territorial auditor and as judge advocate. He was agent for the Sioux of the Mis- souri River, 1865-70, with head-quar- ters at Crow Creek. Hanson County bears his name. Kingsbury. EVE Zs Hanten is a railroad station in southern Codington County. Post of- fice is Watertown, 9 miles northwest. Hanten, John B., 1859- ‘Bort Marystown, Minnesota, Jan. 20; state senator, 1899; receiver U. S. Land Of- fice 1894-8; code commissioner 1919; Harding interim commissioner to investigate and audit Rural Credit board, 1925. Harding is a post office in south- west Harding County. Shipping point is Belle Fourche, 60 miles south. Harding County was created by di- vision of Butte Co., 1908; organized, 1909; named for J. A. Harding (q. v.); bounded on the east by range line between ranges 9 and 10 east B. H. M.; on the north by north boundary of South Dakota; on the west by west boundary of South Da- kota; on the south by township line between towns 14 and 15 north B. H. M. County seat, Buffalo. Area, 1,716,480 acres. Code, p. 146. Hardingrove is a post office in northern Haakon County. Banking and shipping point is Philip, 40 miles south. Hardy, J. P., 1866- ; born in La- Crosse County, Wisconsin, October 2nd; located near Arlington, Kings- bury Co., Dakota in 1881; engaged in farming and stock raising; legisla- Totes, 1915, 1919. Hare, Joseph, 1853- born at Franklin Center, Quebec, November 19th; came to Hill City, Pennington Co., Dakota in 1889; engaged in farm- ing, stock raising and carpenter work near Keystone; owner of “Keystone Recorder”; legislator, 1907 and State Senator in 1909. Hare, Rt. Rev. William Hobart, D. D., 1838-1909; born in New Jersey, studied in University of Pennsyl- vania; ordained, 1859; secretary, board of foreign missions of the Epis- copal Church; was made missionary bishop of the Niobrara Deanery com- prising Nebraska; Southern Dakota . > 341 Harney, General William Selby and Wyoming; his work was chiefly with the Sioux. In 1883 he became bishop of Southern Dakota with his seat at Sioux Falls. He was diligent, intelligent and consecrated to his work and the results were abundant. See Religion; Education. “Life of Bishop Hare” M. DeWolf Howes sElist vex. 10: by Harebell, also Hairbell is a native flowering plant found generally in the State. ° Harlan, Andrew J., - ; Ver- million; speaker, second session, ter- ritorial legislature. Resigned on 16th day. Harney Peak. See Black Hills. Harney’s Council at Fort Pierre. March 1, 1856, Gen. W. S. Harney held an important council at Fort Pierre in which all of the western bands of Sioux participated. A treaty was negotiated in which for the first time an Indian police force was pro- vided to preserve the peace of the bands. The treaty was rejected by the U. S. Senate. The full minutes of the council are published in Ex- ecutive document No. 130, House of Rep., 34th Congress, 1st Session, July 25th, 1856. Hist., X, 166-7n. Harney, General William Selby, 1800-1889; first visited Dakota as a lieutenant in the escort to the Atkin- son-O’Fallon treaty commission of 1825. In 1855, when brevet Brig.- General, he was commissioned to punish the western Sioux for atroci- ities along the California trail and he fearfully beat the Brules at Ash Hollow on Blue Earth River in Nebraska (Sept. 3); after which he marched to Fort Laramie and thence Harnisch, H. F. to Fort Pierre with his army of 1200 men, Leaving his army to winter at Fort Pierre and in cantonments near by, he set out to make a survey of the region with a view to locating a permanent army-post at the most eli- gible point; he chose Handy’s Point as the place where the post would be most easily provisioned and at the same time afford protection to the California trail and the settlements steadily moving westward into Da- kota. In 1856 he built Fort Randall at Handy’s Point. In 1858 he became a full Brig.-General and afterward served in the Civil War. In 1868 he returned to Dakota as a member of the Sherman Sioux Peace Commis- sion. He made a treaty with all the western Sioux at Fort Pierre in March, 1856, in which he arranged to make them self-governing through a system of Indian police. It involved the clothing and support of ten men in each principal band, and Congress refused to ratify the treaty because of the expense involved. Hist., X, 136 n., 137: I, 107. Harnisch, H. F., 1877- ; born in Clayton County, Iowa, February 18th; came to South Dakota in 1879, locat- ing in Hutchinson County; engaged in farming; clerk of circuit and county court for 4 years, county assessor for four years; legislator, 1923; lives at Menno. Harris, Calvin J. B., 1844- tive of Vermont; War; lawyer; from 1870. ; na- veteran of Civil resident of Yankton Harris, J. W., 1875- ; Mobridge; born in Randolph, Wisconsin, June 16th; came to South Dakota in 1881; attorney; county commissioner for six years; State Senator, 1913. Hartford Harrisburg is a village in northern Lincoln County. ‘“‘The Journal,” es- tablished in 1900, is its newspaper. Harrison is a village in northwest Douglas County. Banking and _ ship- ping point is Corsica, 6 miles east. Harrison, See Presi- dential Visits. Harrison, Charles M., 1857-1921; born in Ohio; graduate Moore Hill College; pioneer of Huron, 1882; law- yer; member, legislature of 1891; at Sioux Falls from 1893; member, State cement commission at death. Harrison, Claude V., 1875- at Crystal Lake, Illinois, September 27th; came to South Dakota in 1884 and engaged in farming near Lucas, Gregory Co.; held school and town- ship offices; legislator, 1925. Harrison, R. J., 1881- ; born in Linn County, Iowa, February 9th; came to Lane, Jerauld County, S. D. in 1910; engaged in banking busi- ness; legislator, 1913, 1915. Harrold is a town in northeast Hughes County. Named for what wrongfully was supposed to be the given name of H. R. McCullough, an Benjamin. ; born officer of the C. & N. W. Ry. “The Journal,” established in 1910, is its newspaper. . Hart, Glenn D., 1874- ; Dead- wood; born at Fremont, Nebraska, September 23rd; came to South Da- kota in 1890; engaged in wholesaling of cigars, also land dealer; legislator, 1913: Hart, James, 1843-1916; native of PRP TENS elie rd ;Pioneer of Dell Rapids; State Senator, 1893. in southwest Population, see Hartford is a town Minnehaha County. 342 Hartley census. “The Herald,” established in 1892, is its newspaper. Hartley is a post office in north- west Haakon County. Banking and shipping point is Philip, 35 miles southeast. Hartman is a discontinued post of- fice in northwest Minnehaha County. Hartwell, H. P., 1867- ; born at Belle Plaine, Iowa, January 5th; came to South Dakota in 1888, locating at Wakonda; in 1893 moved to Irene, lurner Co.; engaged in hardware and implement business; legislator, 1923. HaskeH is a discontinued post of- fice in northern Perkins County. Hasvold, H. R., 1874- ; born at Coon Valley, Wisconsin, July 14th; came to Flandreau, Moody Co., Da- kota in 1882; extensively engaged in farming near Aberdeen; legislator, 1919: Hat Creek rises in northwestern Nebraska and runs north into Fall River County and falls into the Cheyenne River. Hauck, Jacob J., 1870- ; Lester- ville; born in South Prussia, Sep- tember 18th; came to Yankton Co., Dakota when a boy; member county school board for thirteen years; en- gaged in farming; legislator, 1911, 1915, Hauge, Lars Jorgenson, native of Denmark, 1837-1921; Baptist mission- ary among Danish people and _ Ind- ians in Wisconsin, Minnesota and South Dakota for fifty years, lately residing on Bad River in Stanley County. Bilat.,,1V, 141. Haugse, Ole O., 1854- ; born in Hardanger, Norway, Colton; October 343 Hayden, Dr. Ferdinand V. 1st; located in Minnehaha County in 1878; engaged in farming and held many town offices; legislator, 1909. Hawkeye Valley is a deep valley in the Wessington Hills in southern Jerauld County. Hawkins, E. D., 1866- ; Vermil- lion; born in South Hannibal, New York, July 7th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in the hardware busi- ness; was deputy U.S. Surveyor in 1899; State Senator, 1909. Hawkins, Robert C., 1825-1902; born in New York; veteran, Civil War; settled in Minnehaha County, 1872; probate judge. Hawley is a post office in northern Hyde County. Banking and shipping point is Highmore, 16 miles south. Hawley, L. C., 1867- ee mLOUx Falls; born at Pocahontas, Tlli- nois, February 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in barber trade; county game warden from 1896 to 1898; legislator, 1913. Hawn, D. H., 1844- ; native of New York; one of the first settlers of Lincoln County; veteran of the Civil War. Hay. See Agriculture, 7. Hay Canyon is a south tributary of the Cheyenne River in eastern Fall River County. Hayden, Dr. Ferdinand V., physic- ian and scientist; 1829-1887; came in- to Dakota in 1854 upon a geologizing enterprise and went as far as Bear Butte that year; he returned with Lieut. Warren in 1857 and thereafter was much in the region; scientifically examining the Bad Lands, Black Hills and much of the prairie region west of the Missouri River. Reports of Haydraw his work in Dakota will be found in a memoir of the American Philosoph- ical Society, 1861 and in the Report of the U. S. Geological Survey, 1870. He supplied the fossil collection upon which Dr. Leidy’s famous thesis is based. See Warren’s Report. lain OO, WEIioibaee ile. alee. Haydraw is a post office in north- ern Meade County. Banking and ship- ping point is New Underwood, 25 miles south. Hayes is a post office in western Stanley County. Shipping and bank- ing point is Midland, 28 miles south. Hayes, John C., 1840- ; born in White County, Indiana, September 28th; came to Custer, S. D. in 1907; engaged in the practice of law; held several offices in Nebraska and Illi- nois before coming to S. D.; legisla- tore oh. Hayes, Robert, C., 1864- ; born in Bloomington, TIllinois, October 18th; came to Huron, Dakota in 1883; engaged in practice of law; in Dead- wood since 1892; legislature, 1903; State Senator in 1915; member special supreme court, 1922. Hay Fever. Victims of hay fever find almost instant relief in the Black Hills. The region is annually more -and more sought for those seeking immunity from this annoying afflic- tion. Haystack Buttes are in north cen- tral Butte County. Hayti is the county seat of Hamlin County. “The Hamlin County Her- ald,” established in 1908, is its news- paper. Population, see census. Hayward, C. E., 1858-1923; Garden City; born at Winthrop, Maine, Aug- Heide, S. D. ust 4th; came to Clark Co., Dakota in 1882 and filed a homestead at Garden City; engaged in farming and real estate; State Senator, 1905. Hazel is a town in northern Ham- line County. “The Register,” estab- lished in 1912, is its newspaper. Health. See Public Health. Heat. See Climate. Hebal, Joseph, 1849-1921; born in Bohemia; farmer and merchant; State Senator, 1893, 1895; legislator, 1905, 1907, 1909; lived at Goodwin, Deuel Co. Hebrew. See Jew. Hecla is a town in northeastern Brown County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named after the Iceland volcano. Popula- tion, see census. ‘‘The Brown County Journal,’ established in 1913, is its newspaper. Hedgehog. See Porcupine. Hedrick, Harry S., 1873- : born in Polo, Illinois, March 2; settled in Chamberlain, 1904; state senator, 1911; State Game Warden, 1913-1925. Heffernan, Edward, . ; born in Marion County, Indiana; located at Elkton, Brookings Co., in 1873; taught several years in the public schools and later engaged in farming; held school and township offices; legis- lator, 1907, 1909. Heglin, Fred, 1859- ; Center- ville; born in Sweden, July 12th; came to South Dakota in 1879; en- gaged in farming and stock raising; county auditor of Clay County, two years; legislator, 1913, 1915. Heide, S. D., 1872- ; born in Maquoketa, Iowa, February 15th; lo- 344 Helgerson, Gustav H. cated near Mitchell, S. D., in 1917; engaged in dairy and stock farming; practiced law 16 years prior to com- ing to S. D.; legislator, 1923. Helgerson, Gustav H., 1875- ; Mt. Vernon; born in Livingston County, Illinois September 25th; came to Da- kota, 1881; grad., U. S. D., 1904; en- gaged in hardware business; legis- lator, 1911; State Senator in 1913; State Treasurer, 1917-1921; State com- missioner of insurance, 1925-. Helgerson, L. C., 1882- noey NS Aika ter We Mt. Vernon, Davison Co., S. D., April 25th; educated at Augustana Col:., Canton; engaged in farming; member city council, Mt. Vernon, 1909-14; legislator, 1921, 1923, 1925. Hell Canyon is a deep canyon in western Custer County running south into Pass Creek. Hell Canyon is in central Fall Riv- er County. Hellgate Gulch is in southwestern Lawrence County; it opens’ into Spearfish Canyon. Helm, Percy H., 1880- OUBSLEL ; born at Prairie Farm, Wisconsin, Oc- tober 11th; came to South Dakota in 1896; engaged in practice of law; states attorney for Custer County from 1915 to 1919; State Senator, 1919. Hemp. A native hemp grows throughout the state. Henault, Dennis, 1860- eapOri dit Berthier Co., Quebec, Canada, March 21st; came to Custer, Dakota in 1881; engaged in mining, prospecting and farming; Democratic state central committeeman and member, State executive committee; State Senator tHe 911. Herreid, Charles Nelson Henderson, Stephen, 1861- ; born in Bland County, Virginia, February 28th; came to Roberts County, South Dakota in 1886; engaged in farming and stock raising; member of sever- al farmers’ cooperative organizations; held several township and school of- fices; State Senator, 1923, 1925. Hendricks. See Lake Hendricks. Henry is a town in southwestern Codington County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1882. Nam- ed for J. E. Henry, the first settler. “The Independent,’ established in 1884, is its newspaper. Henry. See Lake Henry (twice). Hepperle, Fred, 1863-1924; Eureka; born near Odessa, Russia, February 2nd; located in Campbell County, Da- kota in 1886; engaged in mercantile business at Eureka since 1888; has held several county and school of- fices; mayor of Eureka, 1902-6; State Senator in 1907; Commissioner School and Public Lands, 1913-17. Hepperle, John J., - ve ORD near Odessa, Russia; came to Eureka, McPherson County, S. D., in 1891; engaged in banking and farming there and at Leola; held several county of- fices; State Senator, 1919. Heppner is a post office in eastern Fall River County. Banking and shipping point is Hot Springs, 20 miles north. Hereford is a post office in south- ern Meade County. Banking and ship- ping point is Sturgis, 41 miles west. Herman. See Lake Herman. Herreid, Charles Nelson, 1857- fourth governor of South Dakota; born in Wisconsin, October 20th; graduate of Galesville Univ. and of 345 Herman, John the Wisconsin University Law School; in 1882 he settled at Leola and engaged in the practice of his profession and banking, in which he was successful; was called to differ- ent County offices, and was upon the last territorial board of control for the State University. In 1892 he was elected lieutenant-governor and was re-elected in 1894; he was regent of education, 1897-1901; in 1900 he was elected governor and _ served from 190T to '* 1905. -It* was eu period —o. prosperity and expansion, through which the State affairs were conduct- ed with fine prudence and economy; perhaps at no other time has there been such a general condition of contentment as during the administra- tration of Governor Herreid. Retir- ring from the governor’s chair, Mr. Herreid located in Aberdeen where he has engaged in the banking business, meanwhile holding many positions of. trust and honor; when the World War came on he at once volunteered his services, but because of his age he was refused; he then accepted the direction of the food administra- tion in South Dakota, to which he devoted his time and talent whole- heartedly and very successfully throughout the war. He was the pres- ident of the State Historical Society, 1923-25. In 1882 he married Jenette Slye of Mindora, Wisconsin. Robinson, I, 609. Herman, John, 1859- ; Lester- ville; born in South Russia, Novem- ber lst; came to Dakota in 1874 and located in Yankton County; has been school district officer and overseer of public highways; legislator 1905, 1907. Herman, W. C., 1874- ; St. Law- rence; born in Racine, Wisconsin, Hickok, (“Wild Bill’) James Butler July 10th; came to Hand County in 1905; engaged in farming and stock raising; held several township offices; legislator, 1925. Hermosa is a village in northern Custer County. Founded by the Pio- neer Town Site Co. in 1886. Descrip- tive name from the Spanish, meaning beautiful. Heron. See Bittern. a town in northern “The Prairie Pica- in 1888, is its Herreid is Campbell County. yune,” established newspaper. Herrick is a town in southern Gregory County. Named for Samuel Herrick, a nephew of Ex-Governor Herrick, of Ohio. “The Press,” es- tablished in 1905, is its newspaper. Herrick, Henry H., 1834-1913; first settler of Gary; a native of Ohio; steamboat captain on the Mississippi; prominent in Deuel County affairs. GC. ‘B.,°” 18538- ; Lang- in Appleton, Wisconsin, March 10th; came to Marshall Co., Dakota in 1883; successful farmer; legislator, 1913, 1915. Hetland is a village in eastern Kingsbury County. Named for John Hetland, who settled in this county in 1877: Hickok, (“Wild Bill’) James Butler, 1837-1876; native of Illinois; gambler and gunman; veteran of the border wars; there has been much and con- tradictory writing pertaining to him; he removed from Illinois, to Spring- field, Missouri, about the close of the Civil War; was known as a gambler there; settled upon a home- stead near Beatrice, Nebraska, and while there made his first notable Hershey, ford; born 346 Hicks, John D. fame by’ breaking up the notorious McCanles band of guerillas, killing three members of it; after this af- fair he removed to Julesburg, Colo- rado, where he killed a man in a gambling row. Afterward he plied his calling in Denver, but went thence to Abilene, Kansas, a place utterly dominated by the toughest outfit in America. Bill’s reputation in the Mc- Canles case having followed him, the better element in Abilene proposed to him that he’clean up that city; he agreed to do so if they would make him city marshal and pay him $1000 per month. The contract was made and with a few killings he soon had the place as tame as a New England village. He came to the Black Hills with the gold excitement and on Aug- ust 2, 1876, while gambling in a saloon, was shot and killed by Jack McCall; the attack appeared to be unprovok- ed. McCall was arrested, tried and acquitted by a “miner’s court,” but was again arrested by the federal authorities, taken to Yankton, tried, convicted and hanged. Hickok is buried in Mt. Moriah Cemetery at Deadwood and a statue has been erected over his grave. He is said to have been usually a civil fellow, not looking for trouble; but having acquired the reputation of being a bad gunman, he was compelled con- stantly to defend his title. “Wild Bill,’’ by O. W. Coursey, 1924. Hicks, John D., 1861- ; born at Snydon, Illinois, October 4th; locat- ed near Canton, Lincoln Co., Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming; held numerous township offices; legislator, 1911; State Senator, 1913. Hidewood Creek rises in the coteau near Clear Lake and run_ westerly into the Big Sioux River. Highways Higgins, Parley E., 1845-1900; na- tive of New York; pioneer of Coding- ton and Hamlin Counties; sheriff of Codington Co.; veteran of the Civil War. High Bank Creek runs into the Grand River in eastern Corson Coun- ty. Highland is a post office in north- ern Jones County. The shipping and banking point is Okaton, 8 miles south. Highmore, the county seat of Hyde County. Named Highmore because it is located on the highest ground on the northwestern between the Missis- sippi and Missouri Rivers. Popula- tion, see census. ‘The Herald,” es- tablished in 1882, and- “The Hyde County Bulletin,’ established in 1885, are its newspapers. Higbie, Edgar C., 1875- ; born Berlin, Wisconsin, July 31; studied at Ripon and Carleton Colleges; A. B., U. of Minnesota; Ph. D., Columbia; President Eastern Normal since 1920. Highways. The earliest known map embracing the South Dakota country is DeL’Isle’s map of 1701. Upon that map is marked a trail leading from the mouth of the Wisconsin River along the northern boundary of the pres- ent Iowa, via Spirit Lake, to Sioux Falls. This is marked Chemin des Voyageurs (Track of the voyagers), and .is the chief witness to the tra- dition that South Dakota was visited by white men prior to the year 1700. The Verendryes visited the region in 1742-3 but mention no established trails. In 1794 the Trudeau party came up the river to trade with the Ree Indians at the mouth of the Cheyenne and shortened the distance by leaving the river at the point 347 Highways where Lower Brule Agency now is and traveled to their destination in a circular line some distance west of the stream. Their object was to avoid meeting the Sioux camped near the mouth of Bad River. They returned over the same _ circuitous route. Neither LeRaye in 1802-4 nor Lewis and Clark 1804-6 mention any trails in South Dakota nor do they indicate any upon their maps. Nicollet and Fremont were over the eastern divide in 1838 but men- tion no established trail, but in 1839 they came up to Fort Pierre and thence crossed by way of Medicine Butte and Scatterwood Lake to the James River and found a well worn trail long traveled by the Sioux whose dragging lodge poles had worn deep furrows. In 1840 Rev. Stephen R. Riggs and Alexander Huggins crossed from Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, to Fort Pierre, traveled the Indian trail which came up the Lac qui Parle thence to Chan- nonpa (Two Woods Lake) at Alta- mont, Deuel County. There the ways parted and one route led up the di- vide to the northwest reaching the fine lakes in Day County; the other turned south down the Sioux Valley visiting Poinsett, Oakwood, and Madi- son Lakes, and Sioux Falls. The former of these from Waubay Lake ran to Armadale in Spink County thence to Scatterwood Lake in the northeastern corner of Faulk County and thence across to Medicine Knoll in Hughes County and to the river at Pierre. This trail was well defined. From time immemorial the Indians have trailed from the Missouri River at Fort Pierre to the headwaters of the Platte. This route was adopted Highways by the fur traders throughout the long period from 1800 to 1855 and in the latter year General Harney brought his army of 1200 men over it arriving at Fort Pierre, from Lara- mie on October 19. General John B. S. Todd, who afterward represented Dakota Territory in Congress, was topographer of the expedition and made the map of the route. The next year, 1856, Major Aber- crombie brought a company of sol- diers from Fort Ridgely to Fort Pierre. They built a substantial bridge across the James River at ‘ Armadale, Spink County, which was 348 no doubt the first bridge built in this region. General Alfred Sully, then a captain, was topographer and made a map. The first effort at road building by white men on our soil was in 1857. One of the dreams of the pioneers of St. Paul was that it should be the eastern terminus of a Pacific rail- road, and with a wholly inadequate notion of physical conditions, secured from Congress provision for the build- ing of a wagon road from that capi- tal, by way of Fort Ridgely, to the South Pass of the Rocky Mountains. It was hoped first to get a wagon way over this route, and then ulti- mately make it the line of a trans- continental railway. At that period an enterprising group of politicians of broad vision had a pretty firm grip upon all affairs of the Northwest. Governor Medary of Minnesota was at the head of this organization, and in close cooperation with Henry H. Sibley, proposed many far-reaching projects, including the South Pass Road. Col. William H. Nobles was _ plac- ed in active charge of this enterprise. Highways He moved promptly and with sub- stantial results. The final act of Congress was dated March 3, 1857. Before November of that year, the road was completed to the Missouri River, at a point about opposite the mouth of the White River in South Dakota. It entered the state through “The Hole in the Mountain” near Elkton, then to Lake Campbell, trail- ed along the north lines of Lake, Miner, and Sanborn counties to Jim River, thence southwesterly through Wessington Springs to Gann Valley, where it bent more southerly to the river. The line was well marked, some grading done, the streams made passable at good fords, and as prairie roads go, it was pretty fair. Wess- ington Springs was discovered by a teamster on the expedition named Wessington, and was named for him. Over this trail, which has gone in- to history as “The Nobles Trail,” the famous “Expedition to Moscow” was escorted in November 1863, one of the driest seasons in the history of the Northwest. That season the Sioux Indians of Minnesota had been brought out and located at Fort Thompson on the Missouri. It was expected to supply them by steam- boat, but the river fell to so low a stage that it was impossible to navi- gate the ‘stream. The agency was absolutely without supplies and the people in a starving condition. Min- nesota appeared to be the nearest source of supply and General Pope, in command of the Northwest, outfitted an expedition from Mankato, on No- vember 5, consisting of one-hundred thirty-six ox wagons, escorted by three companies of the 6th Minne- The country had been burned water could only be obtained sota. over; 349 Highways at long intervals; the distance was a little more than three hundred miles; the weather was most dis- agreeable. They arrived at Fort Thompson on December 2, having suffered so severely that the enter- prise has been likened to the hard- ships of Napoleon’s soldiers en route from Moscow. Today the trip by auto over that road could be ac- complished in a single day. Fort Randall was built in 1857 and this necessitated a military road from Sioux City, which was to some extent improved via Elkpoint, Vermillion, and Yankton. The Sioux, Vermil- lion, and James Rivers were ferried for several years. In 1865 the govern- ment provided for the substantial im- provement of this road, and the con- tract was let to Gideon C. Moody, afterwards one of our first United States Senators. He built the bridges at Sioux City, Vermillion and the James River, and securing a portable saw mill bought logs from the settl- ers and made them into lumber. As the upper forts were built, this military trail from Sioux City to Randall was extended up the river to Fort Berthold and beyond. As a re- sult of the Indian war, Forts Rice and Wadsworth were built and a made connecting these posts with Minnesota. Starting with Fort Rice, on the Missouri, the trail cross- ed the divide and came down Elm River to the Jim, thence east to Fort Wadsworth and down the divide to the Whetstone Valley, thence around the lower extremity of Big Stone Lake. At an early date after settle- . ment a trail was established from Yankton to Sioux Falls; via Swan Lake. trail Highways After the agricultural settlement the roads gradually developed along the section lines in the haphazard, wasteful and almost worthless char- acteristic of early American road building under the system of work- ing out the tax. Sam Walter Foss tells us of the joys of the system: “O our life was tough and tearful its toil was often fearful, And often we grew faint beneath the load, But there came a glad vacation and a sweet alleviation When we used to work, our tax out on the road.” The first in our state to sound an official note for better roads was Governor Charles N. Herreid in his message to the legislature of 1903, and although he argued logically and forcefully the folly and waste of the existing system, no response came from the legislature. At that time the automobile industry was in its infancy and the few machines in South Dakota were regarded as a menace to public safety. It was not until January 17, 1907, that even a bill looking to radical improvement of the highway system was introduced. That was the his- toric “Parmley Bill” introduced in the house by Hon. J. W. Parmley of Ip- swich. As compared with modern legislation it was a modest little thing, providing chiefly that all roads should be built under the supervision of the county commissioners, upon contracts duly let, to be under the superintendence of county engineers, and that all road taxes should be paid into the county treasury in cash. That it produced a sensation is stat- ing it mildly. In many quarters it was jeered unmercifully. However the committee on highways, after 350 Highways amending it in some particulars, re- ported it. It was debated for many days, a local option feature introduc- ed into it, and then defeated by a vote of 43 to 37. The law was somewhat strengthen- ed after that, cash payments being required but no_ very substantial progress was made until after the adoption of Section 9 of Article 13 of the constitution in 1916, which permitted for the first time the State itself to engage in constructing pub- lic roads. Good Roads Pursuant to the amendment to the constitution the legislature of 1917 enacted a good roads law and created the state highway commission. This commission had just got into action when the federal aid was granted by congress and this necessitated a complete re-organization, which was effected by the act of 1919 and be- came effective on July 1, of that year. The roads of the state belong to several classes as follows: Town- ship, county, state and federalaid. The township roads are wholly under the di- rection of the township supervisors; county roads under the management of the county commissioners; state roads managed by the state highway commission and federal aid by joint control of the U. S. Bureau of Public Roads and the state highway com- mission. All state and federal roads are constructed pursuant to surveys and plans; a policy which at the out- set was much criticized, but which has been fully justified as the work has progressed. All such roads are thus carefully engineered, graded and thoroughly drained and gravel sur- faced as rapidly as is possible. The maintenance of these roads, at first Highways left to the counties has under the act of 1923 been taken over by the state highway commission, resulting in uniform maintenance throughout the state to great public advantage. The magnitude of the enterprise is indicated by the financial state- ment herewith. Revenues, July 1, 1919-June 30, 1924. Received from general tax levy Received from General appropriation Received from sale of bonds ......... Received from motor fuel tax Disbursement, July 1, 1919-June 30, 1924. Paid for construction 3542 miles * Paid for bridges Prior to June 30, 1921 small bridges were included in the grading con- tract. The total mileage as above is 3542. The graveled roads are a part of this total. Missouri river bridges are not included. Roads under construction not included. The cost figures in- cludes engineering but does not in- clude office overhead. From the foregoing it appears that graded roads, not counting office overhead cost $3636.71 per mile and such roads with the bridges upon them, large and small except the new Missouri river bridges, cost $4157.61 per mile. To place the grav- el upon a graded road costs $2737.59 per mile. County Roads There are no adequate statistics of the progress of county road building under the new programme. All sec- tion lines are legal highways and such other roads as are constructed pur- suant to law. The total mileage of roads of all kinds in the state as re- Received from motor vehicle tax ..... Received from U. S. Federal Aid ..... Paid by counties on State aid p’jets.. Paid by counties Federal aid p’jcts ... O18. Oe AS © Sieh © ere. 9 eh 05ers Teele she oe Ce ele) ie) 6, oe @ 0 6. a of a ee arene a eee 6 0 1S epeh a hive imiee aie imal ie as a eee ee eee ee eevee ene Paid for graveling 1367.2 miles .. ; of mse) Mem" el) ce) ar 0, @ "@).6: (ere 6: Kae se SACS 0) SOS lee, le) 8.8) @ (er Ole 6, + ele aie es 6 ed ©) @, 6 e 60 Paid for overhead and upon contracts not completed July 1,- 1924022 7%. Highways ported by the Bureau of Public roads exceeds 115,000 miles. Only a rela- tively small portion of: this total is improved at all. In the older coun- ties most of the section lines have been opened to travel and more or less labor expended upon all of them but in the state at large the average he cat oe ee $ 853,670.83 674,615.24 5,891,568.57 1,719,637.90 2,669,231.34 7,509,528.95 349,900.00 294,536.91 $19,962,689.74 Hires startin Stanecac acpenat aes $12,881,249.66 3,742,844.89 1,845,007.11 1,493,590.08 $19,962,689.74 oe ee ee eee ewer serene section line if traveled at all it is upon unworked trails. The total levy for county roads and bridges for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1924 WW EAS menbeh iedaw dno totes le cattkaratdce it's $3,920,540.04 Motor license apportioned to counties 604,741.95 $4,525,281.99 The total revenues of the state highway commission for the same year were $4,638,250.48. From this it will be observed that the county commissioners have at their com- mand for road and bridge building a sum essentially equivalent to that ex- pended by the state highway com- mission. Under the act of 1925 the county apportionment of the automo- bile licenses is increased from 27 to 48 per cent, which will undoubtedly give to the counties a total exceed- Pi ee a a eS ing the provision for the state high- way commission. Township Roads As has been suggested, the town- ship unit was the principal factor in road building but each year it has 351 Highway Commission been more and more removed to the county and state. At present the towns take but small part in the road programme, confining their activ- ities largely to emergency repairs necessary to keep side roads passable. There are no available statistics of the sums available to the townships for road and bridge purposes, but it is believed to be relatively small. The. highway programme being car- ried forward in South Dakota at the present time, through all of the fore- going named agencies approximates an expenditure of ten million dollars annually. Highway Commission. The State highway commission was created by chapter 359, Laws of 1917, and revised by chapter 333, Laws of 1919. Under the original act, the commission con- sisted of the governor, (Norbeck), State Engineer (H. M. Derr) ex of- ficio and the State highway engineer (Frank P. Peck) appointed by the governor. Under the act of 1919 the commission consists of the Governor, ex officio, and three appointees. These have been Andrew Marvick, 1919-1925, M. L. Shade, 1919-23; C. N. Leedom, 1921-1925; C. T. Charnock, 1923-1925; Moe. Shade, 01925) CT opBates: Hildebrandt, F. H., 1874- ; born at West Bend, Wisconsin, August 2nd; came to Watertown, S. D. in 1894; engaged in railroading; legis- lator, 1923. Hildebrandt, H. A., 1848- ; born in Germany; station agent on the C. M. & St. P. Ry eighteen years prior to coming to South Dakota; came to Watertown in 1883 as agent for C. & N .W. Ry.; bookkeeper for BS: Pie beh 2B bys Himes, Rev. Joshua Vaughn Watertown Roller Mills, 1886-98; county sheriff, 1898-1902; legislator, 1903. Hilland is a post office in north- western Haakon County. Banking and shipping point is Philip, 24 miles southeast. Hillbrand, Earl K., 1894- ; born Kansas City, Kansas, April 29; A. B., Kansas Wesleyan; A. M. and Ph. D., Northwestern. Head department of Education Dakota Wesleyan. Hill City is a town in southwestern Pennington County. “The Harney Peak Mining News,” established in 1890, is its newspaper. Population, see census. Hillcrest is a post office in south- ern Fall River County. Shipping and banking point is Wayside, Nebraska, 12 miles southeast. Hillestad, Ed., : ; born in Dane County, Wisconsin; engaged in farming near Volga, Brookings Coun- held various county and township offices; legislator, 1903, 1905. Hillhead is a village in northeast- ern Marshall County. Hillmoie is a discontinued post of- fice in southwestern Lyman County. Hillside is a discontinued post of- fice in northeastern Douglas County. Hillsview is a village in southwest- ern McPherson County. | station in * Hilltop is a_ railroad northern Marshall County. Himes, Rev. Joshua Vaughn, 1805 1895; native of Rhode Island; for many years a very notable exponent of the Adventist doctrine, but later 352 Hinckley, M. R. became an Episcopal clergyman at Elkpoint. Hinckley, M. R., 1858- ; Gettys- burg; born at Addison, Maine, De- cember 20th; came to Spink Co., Dakota in 1881; engaged in farming and later in Potter Co.; legislator, 1919," 1921. Hindman, Daniel T., 1839-1915; b. Ohio; Civil War veteran (lieutenant, 8th Ill. Inf.); pioneer merchant of Britton, 1883; senator, 1891; lieuten- ant-governor, 1897-9. Kingsbury, V, 722. Hinrichs, J. C., 1882- ; Cani- stota; born in McCook County, Aug- ust 23rd; engaged in farming and stock raising; member of school board for 12 years; county commis- sioner for 6 years; legislator, 1921. Hiring. hires the use of property must use ordinary care for its preservation, safety and good condition; he must repair all deterioration and injury occasioned by his negligence; he must use it only for the purpose for which it was hired; he is entitled to quiet possession of it and all of the product or increase of it. See next . article. Code, 1046-1056. Hiring; Term of Service. In South Dakota, in the absence of an agree- ment, one is presumed to be hired for the period of time used in deter- mining the wages;.if by the day, then the hiring terminates each day; if by the month, then the servant is en- titled to a full month’s work; if at so much per year, then the servant is employed for a full year. Code, 1101-3. In South Dakota one who : History, Department of Hirning, Jacob L., 1891 ; born Neberg, S. Russia Dec. 6; A. B. and A. M., Drury College, studied Chicago Theol. Sem. and Chicago U.; Profes- sor Redfield College. Hirning, John, 1875- PDOr 11k South Russia, Jan. 12th; came to America in 1893 and attended Brook- ings College and the Madison Normal School; county superintendent of Campbell County and engaged in bank- ing at Herreid, Campbell Co.; State Auditor, 1907-1911; State bank examiner, 1914-17; Superintendent of State banking dept., 1917-25. Hisega is a summer resort on Rapid River in central Pennington County, established in 1908 by citizens of Pierre, who built a country club there called Pierre Lodge. The village is named from the initials of six young ladies who composed the first party to camp there, Helen Scroggs, of Beres- ford; Ida Anding of Pierre; Sadie Robinson and Ethel Brink, Pierre; Grace Wasson and Ada Pike, Mar- shall, Minnesota. History. See Historical Chronology. For Historical books and index to the materials of History, (“S. D. Historic- al Collections’) see Literature of South Dakota, X. History, Department of. The de- partment of history was established by act of the legislature, January 21, 1901. It was chartered to collect, preserve, exhibit and publish the ma- terials of history of South Dakota- and adjacent States; to explore the archeaology of this region, to con- duct a library of historical reference, to maintain a gallery of historical portraiture and a historical museum. Subsequent legislation placed the State library in the custody of the 353 Historical Chronology department, made the superintendent director of the State census and for 15 years the director of vital sta- tistics. The superintendent is like- wise a member and secretary of the Free Library Commission and of the Hydro-Electric commission. The de- partment has published 12 volumes of “Historical Collections,’ and has built up an extensive library and museum. It is a bureau of general information pertaining to South Da- kota. It has taken and compiled the censuses of 1905, 1915 and 1925. Doane Robinson has been superin- tendent since its foundation. The administration of the department is by law conferred upon the State His- torical Society. Historical Chronology. The fol- lowing chronology covers many of the important events in South Da- kota history: 1679. Duluth visited the Sisseton and Wahpeton, probably on the east coteau, near Big Stone Lake. Le Sueur probably visited Sioux Falls to buy furs, which he ship- ped by flatboat to the mouth of the Mississippi. Le Sueur’s traders from Fort L’Huillier (Mankato, Minnesota) traded on Big Sioux River at Flandreau and Sioux Falls. Francois and Louis-Joseph Veren- dyre, accompanied by Louis La- Londe and A. Miotte explore the region as far as the Black Hills and returning to the Missouri plant at Fort Pierre a plate in evidence of the claim of the country for France. De Lusigan visited Big Stone Lake to call in unlicensed traders. Teton Sioux at about this date, having driven Omahas from Big Sioux and James River valleys, reached Missouri River and en- gaged Rees in forty years’ war. Oglala Tetons discover Black Hills and soon afterward drive Kiowas from that region. Yankton and Yanktonais Sioux, about this date, having been driv- en from western Iowa by Ottos, came up and settled in James River valley. 1683. 1700. 1743. 1745. 1750. 1775. 1780. co 1785. 1792. 1794. 1794. 1796. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1810. 1811. 1812. Historical Chronology Pierre Dorion, afterward guide to Lewis and Clark, married a Yankton woman and settled in trade at mouth of James River. Joseph Garreau settles with the Ree Indians at Little Bend of the Missouri. Jean Baptiste Trudeau’ spends year in South Dakota and builds first house in Charles Mix county. Sioux finally conquer Rees and drive them from their strong position at Little Bend. The Rees retreat up river and settle with relatives above mouth of Grand River. Registre Loisel, builds post on Ce- dar Island, between Pierre and Big Bend. Lewis and Clark explore Missouri valley through South Dakota, en route to Pacific. Pierre Dorion conducts party of Sioux Chiefs to St. Louis. Lewis and Clark return from Pac- ie passing through South Da- ota. Manuel Lisa undertakes trade with Indians at the head of the Mis- souri River. Sergeant Nathaniel Pryor atempts to conduct Big White (a Mandan chief who vis- ited Washington with Lewis and Clark) to his home and is at- tacked and driven back by Rees, assisted by Minneconju Teton Sioux under Black Buffalo. Four whites killed, nine wounded. St. Louis Missouri Fur Company organized for trade on upper Missouri. Established post in Loisel house on Cedar Island. Manuel Lisa, for St. Louis Fur Company, safely conducts Big White to his*home in North Da- kota. Finds Rees friendly. Loisel post burned, with stock of furs. Astorian party go up the Missouri to Grand River, where they buy horses of the Rees and go thence up Grand River toward the Pac- ific. This is the first recorded explor- ation of northern Black Hills re- gion. Manuel Lisa finds Sioux excited over ‘‘Prophet craze’’ and believes it due to hostile English influ- ence. Reports condition to Gen- eral Wm. Clark, Indian agent at St. Loius. Red Thunder, Flathead Yankton- ais chief from Elm River, Brown County, with son, Waneta and twenty-two Sissetons, enlist to serve English in war against Americans. Furtrade ruined by Orders in Council, French edicts and our embargo. St. Louis Merchants large 1813. 1815. 1816. 1817. 1822. 1823. Historical Chronology withdraw support from Manuel Lisa’s Missouri Fur Company. General Clark borrows money to outfit Manuel Lisa to return to South Dakota and build post to hold Indians to American loyalty. Lisa builds Fort Manuel, in northeast Corson county; Yank- tonais, ranging east of the Mis- souri, were hostile. Sa-kaka-wea, guide to Lewis and eee dies at Fort Manuel, Dec. Manuel Lisa made sub-agent for Missouri River Sioux and keeps them friendly to American in- terests. Minnetari and Mandan under Eng- lish influence join with Yank- tonais to annoy Fort Manuel. February 22, Archambeau was killed on the river and Ft. Man- uel placed under virtual siege. March 5, in a general attack the fort was destroyed and 15 of Manuel’s men killed. Manuel appointed Sub-agent to Sioux and establishes post in Cen- tral ‘South Dakota, whence by finesse he holds the Sioux of the Missouri loyal and defeats plans of British to enlist Mississippi Sioux for Ohio frontier. Teton Sioux sign treaty of friend- ship at Portage des Sioux. Chief Black Buffalo dies there July 14. Given military funeral. Pawnee House burns (Trudeau’s house built in 1794). Fur trade revives. Joseph La Framboise builds Fort Teton at site of Fort Pierre. First con- tinuous settlement. La Framboise builds trading post at the Great Bend of the Big Sioux River (Flandreau). Fort Tecumseh built at site of Fort Pierre, by Columbia Fur Company. Fort Recovery built upon Ameri- can Island at Chamberlain, by Missouri Fur Company. (dit is possible this post was built ten years earlier to compensate loss of Loisel post, and was head- quarters of Manuel Lisa during War of 1812-1815.) General Ashley, lieutenant gover- nor of Missouri, en route to Yel- stone River with cargo of goods and one hundred men, attacked by Rees at Grand River and thir- teen men killed and ten severely wounded. Colonel Henry Leavenworth, with 220 men, marches from Fort At- kinson, near Omaha, to punish Rees for attack on Atkinson. At Yankton, July 3, Sergeant Sam- uel Stackpole and six men were drowned by overturning of boat. Leavenworth is joined by Josh- ua Pilcher, manager of Missouri Fur Company with forty volun- 1825. 1828. 1837. 1838. 1839. 355 1840. Historical Chronology teers at Fort Recovery. General Ashley and eighty men join par- ty at Cheyenne River. Seven hundred and fifty Sioux Indians volunteer for the campaign. Aug- gust 9, Ree towns reached and besieged. Rees punished and beg for eters: First general military movement in Dakota. General Henry Atkinson and Dr. Benjamin O’Fallon sent up Mis- souri River with an escort of 476 men to make treaties for trade and intercourse with In- dian tribes. Very successful. Destroy English influence with Indians. First Fourth of July celebration in Dakota. Visit Medicine Rock. : Father of Inkpaduta, a Wakpekute chief, kills his brother Tasagi and is driven from his tribe. Settles on Vermillion River in South Da- Kota. American Fur Company absorbs Columbia Fur Company and be- comes dominant in Dakota trade. Pierre Choteau, Jr., navigates first steamboat, the ‘‘Yellowstone,’’ on upper Missouri, reaching Fort Tecumseh (Ft. Pierre). - Revol- utionizes fur trade methods. Fort Pierre built to succeed Fort Tecumseh. George Catlin, famous painter of Indian pictures, visits Fort Pierre and paints many likenesses. Frederick La Boue, a trader, kills Francois Quenel, an employee, at mouth of Cherry Creek, on Chey- enne River. La Boue arrested by order of William Laidlaw, burgeois of Fort Pierre, and sent to St. Louis in chains. Great smallpox epidemic on Mis- souri River. All tribes suffer sev- erely. Mandans practically des- troyed. Dr. Joseph N. Nicollet, accom- panied by John C. Fremont. vis- its coteau region of eastern South Dakota, mapping and nam- ing the lakes. Nicollet and Fremont again visit South Dakota, coming up the riv- er to Fort Pierre, thence passing over to the James River, and fin- ally to the Minnesota. Celebrate July 4 at Medicine Knoll. Father Pierre John De Smet visits the renegade band of Wakpekute Sioux under Wamdesapa at Ver- million to try to effect a peace between them and the Potawa- tomies of central Iowa. Dr. Stephen R. Riggs, celebrated missionary from Minnesota Riv- er, visits Fort Pierre and preach- es first sermon in Dakota, Sept. 20. 1842. 1849. 1851. 1856. 1859. Historical Chronology Audubon, the naturalist, visited this section upon a professional trip and observed and _ noted most of the birds and animals. Father Alexander Ravoux visits Fort Pierre and baptizes many Indians and half bloods. Father Ravoux visits Fort Ver- million. Mrs. Joseph La Barge comes~ to Fort Pierre with her husband, Captain La Barge on the Steam- boat ‘“‘Martha’’. First white woman to visit South Dakota. The ‘‘Martha’’ attacked by Yank- ton Indians at Crow Creek. Inkpaduta, son of the renegade Wamdesapa, massacres his cous- in Wamundiyakapi and seventeen other Wakpekutes. Father De-Smet visits the Teton Sioux. Santee Sioux relinquish title to all lands east of the Big Sioux River by treaty of Traverse des Sioux. . U. S. Government buys Fort Pierre. General W. S. Harney, after bat- tle of Ash Hollow, in Nebraska, brings army of twelve hundred men to Pierre. Lieutenant G. K. - Warren, afterward famous in Civil War, examines and makes topographical survey of much of South Dakota. Fort Randall built and occupied. Inkpaduta, the renegade, mas- sacres forty-two settlers at Spirit Lake, lowa, and retreats into South Dakota with four white women captives. Settlement begun at Sioux Falls, Flandreau and Medary. “The Nobles Road’’ built across the State from Lake Benton to Crow Creek. Yankton Indians make treaty re- linquishing title to lands between Big Sioux and Missouri. Mrs. Goodwin, first white woman settler, arrives at Sioux Falls. Settlement at Medary destroyed by Smutty Bear, Yankton Sioux. Settlers at Sioux Falls build and fortify Fort Sod. Provisional government organized. Legislature elected and conyened at Sioux Falls. Alpheus G. Ful- ler sent as a delegate to Congress. Henry Masters, governor. Yankton treaty ratified. July 10, Indians surrender lands. Yank- ton, Vermillion, and Bon Homme founded. “Dakota Democrat’ newspaper es- tablished by Samuel J. Albright, July, 2, at Sioux Falls. Gover- nor Masters dies. New legisla- ture elected at Sioux Falls. Jef- ferson P. Kidder elected dele- gate to congress. Wilmot W. Brookings, provisional governor. 1860. 18653. 1868. 1869. 1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. 356 Historical Chronology First church society organized at Vermillion by Presbyterians. First school opened at Vermillion. First schoolhouse built at Bon Homme. Dakota Territory erected by Con- gress, March 2. Dr. William Jayne appointed governor. Es- tablishes temporary capital at Yankton. Calls election for’ leg- islature and delegate to Congress. John B. S. Todd elected delegate. First territorial legislature, ‘‘the Pony . Congress,’’ meets March 17. Company, A, Dakota cavalry, organized at Yankton. Great Indian outbreak in Minne- sota, August 18. The Amidons massacred at Sioux Falls. Set- tlers flee in wild panic. Stock- ade at Yankton. All men called to arms. Governor Jayne goes to congress. . Newton Edmunds appointed gov- ernor. i Company B, Dakota cavalry, ganized at Elk Point. War of Outbreak ended by treaty at old Fort Sully. Montana road ordered built. Red Cloud war begins. Andrew J. Faulk succeeds Newton Edmunds as governor. Great affliction of grasshoppers. Crops eaten up. Red Cloud War ends. Great Sioux Reservation created by treaty. Faulk succeeded by John A. Bur- bank as governor. ‘‘Wild and wooly period.’ Great factional Moody-Brookings fight begins. First railroad in South Dakota; Da- kota Southern built from Sioux City to Yankton. Northwestern railway built to Lake Kampeska. Gen. Edwin S. McCook, secretary of Dakota Territory, shot and killed by Peter P. Wintermute, result of factional political fight. Burbank succeeded by John L. Pen- nington as governor. Gold discovered in Black Hills. Second invasion of grasshoppers. Black Hills treaty commission fails. Rush of miners to Custer. Gold discovered in Deadwood Gulch. Stampede from Custer. Miners establish law and order. Great Sioux War. Battles of Rosebud and Little Big Horn, Custer’s cavalry destroyed, Bat- tle of Slim Buttes. Black Hills relinquished by Indi- ans. All agency Sioux dis- mounted and disarmed. or- ‘Great Dakota boom begins. William A. Howard succeeds Pen- nington as governor. Great boom waxes strong. road building begins. Rail- 1880. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1887. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1895. Historical Chronology Northwestern railway builds. to Pierre; the Milwaukee reaches Chamberlain. Great October blizzard. Governor Howard dies and is suc- ceeded by Nehemiah G. Ordway. Awful floods on Big Sioux and Mis- souri. Spotted Tail, noted Brule Sioux Chief, killed by jealous warrior. Yankton College established by Joseph Ward. ; State University: established. Capital removed from Yankton to Bismarck. Division and admission movement earnestly prosecuted to save school lands. First Sioux Falls constitutional convention. Presbyterian University opened at Pierre. Removed to Huron as Huron College, 1899. Sioux Falls College founded. Agricultural College founded Brookings. Madison Normal School founded. Ordway succeeded by Gilbert A. Pierce as governor. Redfield College founded. All Saints School for Young Ladies founded at Sioux Falls. Second Sioux Falls constitutional convention. State officers and United States Senators elected. Huron temporary capital. Spearfish Normal organized. Dakota Wesleyan University estab- lished at Mitchell. Pierce succeeded by Louis K. Church as govennor. School of Mines founded at Rapid City. Enabling Act of Congress pro- vides for division and admission of South and North Dakota. Arthur C. Mellette succeeds Church as governor. Third Sioux Falls convention. Division and admission at November 2. Lutheran Normal School founded at Sioux Falls. Augustana College founded Canton. Pierre chosen temporary capital. Opening of portion of Great Sioux reservation between White and Cheyenne Rivers. Messiah war. Sitting Bull killed.’ Battle of Wounded Knee. Second year of alarming drought. Many settlers destitute. Pierre chosen permanent capital. Good conditions restored. Walter W. Taylor, state treasurer, defaults for $367,000, and ab- ae Returned and is convict- ed. Period of great depression and hard times. Springfield Normal School organ- ized. at constitutional last, at is) 1896. 1898. 1899. 1902. 1904. 1905. 1907. 1908. 1909. 1910. 1911. 1912. 1913. 1914. 1915. 1916. Historical Chronology The tide turns. Beginning of long period of prosperity. Spanish War. First South Dakota Infantry sent to Philippines. Distinguished service there. First South Dakota Infantry re- turns from Pihlippines crowned with glory. President McKinley welcomes the regiment home. Northern Normal and _ Industrial School opened at Aberdeen. Opening of portion of Rosebud res- ervation land brings unprece- dented rush of homeseekers. One hundred and six thousand persons apply for right to enter lands. Mitchell contests with Pierre for State capital. Pierre for third time successful. Legislature authorized erection of new capitol. Northwestern and Milwaukee rail- roads completed from Missouri River to Black Hills. Corner stone of Capitol Building laid, June 25. Opening of Rosebud Reservation in Tripp County, in October Cheyenne River and Standing Rock Lands Opened, October 4; BO; 142 persons registered. New Capitol dedicated, July 1. Serious drought. Ex-Senator Alfred B. died May 5. Bartlett Tripp, Ex-Chief Justice, died December 8 Fine crops. State Tax Commission created and assessment made at full value. Prof. Neils E. Hansen made trip to Russia under auspices of State to secure subhumid alfalfas. Oscar S. Gifford died January 16. Kirk G. Phillips, died August. 7. Robert L. Slagle, president State College, transferred to presidency of State University. George W. Nash resigns presidency Northern Normal and Industrial School; Willis E. Johnson chos- en his sucecssor. Ellwood C. Perisho, dean of State University, chosen president of State College at Brookings. Marcus P. Beebe died April 11. Sylvester J. Conklin died May 20. Third State Census taken. Bank Deposits guaranteed. Dighton Corson died May §&. Thomas Thorson died August 30. seinen H. H. Beadle died Novem- er. Fourth South Dakota National Guard called into Federal ser- vice May 20 and sent to Mex- ican border. Constitutional prohibition adopted. William Jayne, first’ territorial governor, died March 20. Kittredge 1917. 1918. 1919. 1920. 1921. 1922. 1923. 1924. Historical Chronology March 3. Fourth Regiment re- turned from Mexican border and mustered out at Camp Crook, Omaha. April 6. War against Germany de- clared. June Sey ihtntshe selective draft, 58,014 young men registered. July 14. First Cavalry mobilized at home stations. July 15. Fourth Regiment ized at home stations. mobil- October 1. Rural Credits act be- came effective. October 4. John P. Williamson, notable missionary, died at 82. June 6. Second selective draft, 5,197 men registered. Sept. 12. Third selective draft, 77,179 men registered. Great epi- demic of influenza; 50,000 cases and 1,000 deaths in South Da- kota. Nov. 11. Armistice signed with Germany. Willis EB. Johnson succeeds Perisho as president, State College. Harold W. Foght succeeds John- son as president, Northern Nor- mal School. Sept. 25. Homestake mine. Not guished until December 1. flooded up to 6th level. Dec. 2. Special legislative session ratifies Federal Equal Suffrage. extin- Mine May 20. Great cloudbursts in cen- tral portion of state, causing great damage and tying up transportation for 21 days. June 20. Special session legisla- ture continuing to 29th. October. Great fall in prices of farm produce produced severe financial crisis. Crime wave, reflex from war. July 1. Railway shopmen’s strike demoralizes transportation until November. November. Initiated law for State owned Hydro-Electric plant at Mobridge defeated, 55,563 for, 106,409 against. March. Legislature provides for bridging the Missouri at Cham- berlain, Forest City, Mobridge, Pierre and Rosebud. August 7. Governor McMaster pre- cipitates war on gasoline prices. Willis E. Johson resigns as presi- dent State College; succeeded by Charles W. Pugsley. June 14. Most disastrous hurri- cane in history’ of the State. Kight persons killed. October 11. Yankton bridge across the Missouri completed and dedi- cated. November 12. Mobridge across the Missouri and dedicated. bridge completed Great fire broke out in ji Hitchcock 1925. Legislature enact administrative reorganization act. George W. Nash succeeds Henry K. Warren as president of Yank- ton College. Missouri river bridges at Wheeler and Chamberlain completed and dedicated. Historical Society, State. The State. Historical Society was chart- ered by the State January 21, 1901. Its chief function has been to admin- ister the department of history. The operations of the society and depart- ment have been so closely interwov- en that it is difficult to differentiate between them. It is controlled by 15 directors, including the governor, secretary of state and state auditor, the secretary of the society and 11 directors chosen biennially by the members of the society. It has a membership of about 200. The pres- idents have been Thomas L. Riggs, 1901-5; Thomas M. Shanafelt, 1905-7; Robert F. Kerr, 1907-9; Delorme W. Robinson, 1909-10; Charles E. De- Land, 1910-13; Burton A. Cummins, 1913-15; Pattison F. McClure, 1915-° 1919; Charles H. Burke, 1919-21; Charles BB. Billinghurst, 1921-23; Charles N. Herreid, 1923-25; Wilmer Ly: Nelson, 1925-. Historic Landmarks of the Great Northwest. Historical incidents and personal experiences compiled by Abraham L. Van Osdel, of Mission Hill, near Yankton. The work is discoursive, but is a valuable collec- tion of historical incidents graphic- ally portrayed. “History of the Christian Church,” 1879, by William Maxwell Blackburn, President of Pierre University. A comprehensive history of Christianity and a standard authority. Hitchcock Beadle is a town in northern County. Founded by the 358 Hitchcock, Herbert E. Western Town Lot Co. in 1881. Nam- ed for C.-S. Hitchcock, the owner of the land adjoining the _ station. “The News Leader,” established in 1886, is its newspaper. Hitchcock, Herbert E., 1867- : Mitchell; born at Mequokota, Illinois; August 27th; came to Mitchell, Da- kota in 1884; engaged in practice of law; state’s attorney of Davison County, four years; State Senator, 1909; 1911. Hobart, John, 1832-1895; native of New Hampshire; merchant of Egan, Moody Co.; legislator, 1887. Hockensmith, L. E., 1879- ; born at LaCrosse,. Kansas, March 18th; came to South Dakota in 1908; en- gaged in general merchandise busi- ness; delegate to National Democrat- ic Convention in 1916; president of Corsica commercial club, Douglas Co.; legislator, 1923. Hodnett’s Lalla Rookh. In 1869 John Pope Hodnett, appointed by President Grant assessor of internal revenue for the District of Dakota, arrived in Yankton and with the en- thusiasm of a youthful Irishman de- termined to establish a colony of Irish republicans. He secured a tract of land for himself, by home- stead, a few miles north of Yankton, where in the spring was a beautiful little pond which he named Lalla Rookh. He induced many of his political and personal friends to file homesteads at Lalla Rookh; several of them were distinguished politic- ians and merchants from New York and Chicago, and he filled Chicago and eastern papers with high-sound- ing rhetoric pertaining to “the vale of the Irish Republic;”’ but, alas, it was a dry year and as the season pro- 3 5 Hoffman, Paul J. gressed, Lalla Rookh fearfully mis- behaved and “the vale in whose bosom the bright waters meet” could not provide humidity enough to wa- ter a mosquito. The condition—par- adoxically—dampened the _ enthusi- asm of the promoter and the colony sort of dried up. William, 1868- cer; born at Hinton, Iowa, March 21st; came to Bridgewater, Dakota in 1885; engaged in hardware busi- ness; later entered banking busi- ness; State senator, 1889, 1909, 1911, 1913: Hoese, Spen- . ’ t Hoese, W. R., 1897- ; Spencer, S. Dak.; born at Spencer, S. Dak., June 2nd; educated, Univ. of Minn.; engaged in banking and stock rais- ing; served in World War; legisla- tor; 1923: Hoffman, Albert N., 1880- ; born at Quincy, Minn., June 16th; came to South Dakota in 1900; engaged in real estate and general mercantile business; county commissioner of Perkins County and postmaster of Bixby; legislator, 1917, 1919. Hoffman, Charles, Sr., 1877- : Morristown; born at Fremont, Neb., May 25th; came to Corson Co., South Dakota in 1920; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various school, township and county offices in Nebraska; legislator, 1925. Hoffman, F. C., 1857- ; Mitchell; born in Freeport, Illinois, May Ist; came to South Dakota in 1879; en- gaged in farming and stock raising; held various township offices for thirty years; legislator, 1917. Hoffman, Paul J., 1885- ; born Vera, Ill., Apr. 8; A. B., Sioux Falls College; A. M., U. of Chicago; 9 Holabird Rochester Theol. Sem.; Prof. History and Sociology, Sioux Falls College. Holabird is a village in western Hyde County. Was named by Henry C. Wicker, an officer of the C. &. Nz VW... «RY. sLOPr! ais SWile Salary name. Holidays. The legal holidays in South Dakota are the first day of every week, known as Sunday; the first day of January; the twelfth day of February; the twenty-second day of February; the thirtieth of May; the fourth of July; the first Monday in ‘September; the eleventh day of November; the twenty-fifth of De- cember; every day on which a gen- eral or primary election is held throughout the State; every day pro- claimed by the president or the goy- ernor as a public fast, thanksgiving or holiday. No public business, ex- cept in case of necessity, shall be transacted on any one of said days, nor shall any civil process be serv- ed upon any legal holiday. If the twelfth or twenty-second of February, or the fourth of July falls on Sunday, the Monday following is a legal holi- day. Observe that this rule applies only to the three days mentioned. Code, 21, 22. Holland-Dutch. In 1920 there were in South Dakota 3,218 persons born in Holland. The census of 1915 show- ed 8,160 who claimed Dutch ancestry. Holleman, John E., 1864- ; born in Ottawa County, Mich., March 3rd; located near Springfield, Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming and breed- ing thoroughbred livestock; State Senator, 1909; legislator, 1913. Holley, Mrs. Frances C. See “Once their Home.” . Holmgren, Oscar Hollyhock is an introduced flower- ing plant which thrives mightily. It is a native of Palestine and the name means blessed mallow. It is also called rose-mallow. Holm, .O. J., 1865- ‘eo Victor born in Sweden, July 20th; came to America in 1870 and to Roberts Co., South Dakota in 1892; engaged in farming; held various township and county offices; promoter of the Free- mount and Veblin R. R., now Soo Line; legislator, 1923, 1925. Holmes, Merrill J., 1886 ; born Indianola, Ia., Sept. 1; -A. B., Simp- son; A. M., Northwestern; S. T. M., Harvard; S. T. B., Garrett Theol. Sem.; Prof. History and dean, Da- kota Wesleyan. John, 1867- ; “born at Deerfield, Wis., Feb. 18th; came to Yankton, South Dakota in 1891 and engaged in the practice of law; serv- ed in Spanish-American War, two years; State’s attorney for Yankton — County, four years; mayor of Yank-- ton, one year; State legislator, 1905. See “Birds of Holman, Holmes, Charles E. the West.” Holmes, Washington W., 1859- : Aberdeen; born in Olmsted County Minnesota, March 18th; came _ to Brown Co., Dakota in 1881; engaged in farming; legislator, 1919, 1921. Holmes, Zachariah, 1853- ; born at Litthendal, Sweden, September 23rd; came to Rapid City, Dakota in 1877; engaged in stock farming; city engineer of Rapid City; State legislator, 1893, 1917. Holmgren, Oscar, 1885- ; Pen-. ville; born at Amor, Minnesota, July 5th; came to Harding Co., 8. D., in 360 Holmquist 1907; engaged in farming and stock raising; legislator, 1919. Holmquist is a village in central Day County. Holocaust. See Disasters. Holp, P. E. See “Golden Ages, The.” Yale Band. Home for the Feeble Minded. School for F. M. See Homeopath. Homeopathic physic- ians are recognized by the laws of the State by the requirement that at least one member of the State board of medical examiners shall be of that school. The homeopathists have a State association. Homestake Mine. See Black Hills, Homestake Fires. The Homestake Mine has suffered three destructive fires. The first occurred in 1897 and about four months were required to get it under control. March 25, 1907, another fire broke out and again it was necessary to flood the mine to extinguish it, requiring the suspen- sion of mining until July. Septem- ber 25, 1919, fire attacked the eighth level and ate its way through to the sixth level before it was checked. Whitewood Creek was turned into the mine and flooded it up to the burning section, but work was not stopped in the upper drifts. See Homestake Mine under Black Hills, iF Homestead. Under the exemption laws of South Dakota a homestead may consist inside of town plats of not more than one acre with one dwelling house and _ appurtenant buildings. Outside of a platted town it may be 160 acres in one tract or several contiguous tracts. It is Homestead Laws liable only for the purchase price and taxes, unless voluntarily encumbered by the owners. A conveyance of a homestead requires the execution of both husband and wife. The pro ceeds of the sale of a homestead are exempt from execution while retained as such and may be invested in an- other homestead. Code, 449-69. Homestead Laws. The U. S. Home- stead act became law at midnight on the morning of January 1, 1863. The first homestead entry in the United States was made by Mahlon Gore at the U. S. Land Office at Vermillion at the striking of the clock of the hour when the law be- came effective. There were three general methods by which settlers could obtain title to government lands in the territorial days: by pre- emption, by which the purchaser was entitled to purchase the land after six months settlement upon it, the price being $1.25 per acre; by home- stead, through which he obtained a patent to his quarter section of land at the end of five years actual resi- dence upon it; by timber-culture entry, which required him to plant and successfully cultivate ten acres of timber upon his quarter section. In the days of the great boom of the later eighties, many undertook and succeeded in availing themselves of all of these rights. Going into an area of public domain, the claimant would file a preemption and settle upon it, at the same time filing a timber entry upon an adjacent quar- ter section. At the end of six months he paid for his preemption and at once filed a homstead claim upon an- other quarter. Frequently he was enabled to secure all three quarters 361 “H omesteaders, The” contiguous. Chiefly, the govern- ment’s title to all of South Dakota was’ alienated through these _ pro- cesses. For the convenience of set- tlers, the first land office where fil- ings and final proofs could be made was “located at Vermillion; but sub- sequently it was removed to Yank- ton; soon after a land office was lo- cated at Sioux Falls, and a little later another at Springfield. As set- tlement advanced new offices were established as at Aberdeen, Huron, Pierre, Chamberlain, Rapid City and finally at Lemmon, Timber Lake and Belle Fourche. The Sioux Falls of- fice was removed to Mitchell and ul- timately to Gregory where the Cham- berlain office was consolidated with it. The Springfield office was re- moved to Watertown; the Aberdeen office to Lemmon. As the titles to the lands were perfected, all of the offices east of the Missouri, together with the Gregory and Timber Lake offices, were consolidated with the Pierre office. At this date there re- mains only the Pierre office, in which the business and records of all the other offices are concentrated. “Homesteaders, The.” A South Da- kota Romance by Kate and Virgil D. Boyles. 1909. Honey. See Bees. Honeysuckle. Ten members of the honeysuckle family are native to South Dakota; Racemed elder, Sweet elder, cranberry tree, sweet virburn- um, twinflower, snowberry, robbins, low snowberry, wolf berry, coral berry and Douglas honeysuckle. These are diffused generally over the State. Hooker is a village in southeastern Turner County. Founded by the Horse Western Town Lot Co. in 1894. Nam- ed for John Hooker, an early settler. Hoover is a post office in north- eastern Butte County. Banking and shipping point is Newell, 32 miles south. Hopewell is a post office in north- western Stanley County. Banking and shipping point is Ft. Pierre, 30 miles southeast. Hopkins, Henry M., 1853- ; born at Plattsville, Wis., April 23rd; 1lo-— cated at Letcher, Sanborn Co., in 1883 and engaged in the hardware business; was postmaster, marshal and member school board, several terms; legislator, 1907. Hopp, George W., 1854- ; born in Pennsylvania; founder, “Brookings County Press,’ Kingsbury County News,” “Hamlin County Times,” “Lake Preston Times,” and “Huron Tribune.’ Was postmaster at Brook- ings. Hops. Hops are a native to the State and grow generally along streams and in the Black Hills. Hornby, Dr. Henry, 1870- ; born at Solon Mills, Illinois, June 14th; came to Hgan, Moody Co., Dakota in 1882; practicing physician and inter- ested in a wholesale grocery house at Pipestone, Minn.; town recorder for many years; legislator, 1905, 1907. Horse. The Sioux Indians possess- ed horses as early as 1738 and at that time were expert horsemen, ac- cording to Verendrye’s journal. They and all other tribes inhabiting the State have possessed abundant horses throughout the historical per- iod. Horse-raising has been a vari- able but usually profitable industry since settlement. In 1920 there were 362 Horses a total of 817,058 horses having a value of $57,051,132. Horses. See Agriculture, 11. (Live Stock). Horse Butte is a discontinued post office in northern Meade County. Horse Creek is a discontinued post office in southern Butte County. Horse Creek is an eastern tribu- tary to Little White River in Mel- lette County. in central Mel- into the Little Horsehead Creek, lette County, falls White River. Horsehead Creek rises western Nebraska and flowing north- erly falls into Cheyenne River in eastern Fall River County. Horse Mound. A Sioux memorial in the form of a horse in boulder mosaic, upon a mound on the bank of Okobojo Creek 7 miles northwest of Onida. The interpretation has been lost. Horsfall, Allen L., 1860-1921; born at Milesville, Wisconsin, July 6th; came to Flandreau, Dakota in 1880; engaged in farming and real estate; State Senator, 1919, 1921. Horticulture as’a tributary avoca- tion is pursued in the State with good returns. It can scarcely be called a business. The State encour- ages horticulture through the Agri- cultural College, the experiment Sta- tion and the experimental farms. Through the initiative of Dr. Niels E. Hansen an extensive flora espec- ially adapted to South Dakota condi- tions has been developed, including hardy fruits and flowers. The horti- culturists have a strong State organ- in north- Hospital for the Insane Fires ization and its proceedings are pub- lished by the State. Hosmer is a town in northwestern Edmunds County. Hospital. Since the beginning of the twentieth century the general hospital has become a necessary ad- junct of every community. Relative- ly few patients are longer treated in their homes. The first regular hos- pital in the State was perhaps in connection with the Homestake mine. A few local hospitals had been es- tablished when Bishop Thomas O’Gor- man came to the State in 1896. He at once addressed his attention to the subject and established hospitals at Sioux Falls, Watertown, Yankton, Pierre, Mitchell, Aberdeen, Webster, Milbank and at Hot Springs. Many others both under Catholic auspices and those of other churches have grown up and there are many private ones. In the alleviation of suffering, perhaps no other innovation of recent years has accomplished so much as the hospitals. ~ Hospital. pital for. See Insane, State Hos- Hospital for the Insane Fires. The first buildings for the hospital for the insane were of wood. They were erected in 1878-9. On April 2, 1882, the patients were all out enjoying the open air; but when the main building burst into flames they be- came frenzied and tried to rush in- side; five managed to do so and were incinerated. February 15, 1899, fire broke out in the laundry-building of the Hospital, the upper portions of which were used for dormitory pur- poses. Seventeen female inmates were burned to death. See Insane, Hospital for the. 363 Hosupa Creek Hosupa Creek is a tributary to the Cheyenne River in Armstrong County. Hot Pierre. Springs. See also Capa; Hot Springs City. Located at the Hot Springs in Minnekata Vale on the Fall River in the southern Black Hills. It dates from 1885 and is not- able as a health resort of growing importance. It has both the North- western and the Burlington railways, which run into the same depot. Its business is largely based upon the medicinal virtues of the thermal waters. These waters have .083 sol- ids divided as follows: Sulphate orcsoditiin ss... eee eee 023 Sulphatevot. potassium. 2 acte ee oo ele .005 Sllphate OL Calendim in cwae eee eis .036 Ghidoridevot ;Calciwimeyes ew ee eh ee eee -005 GhioridesoL Ammonia. see eee 00002 Chioride* of maenesiuim fe ose et 004 Nitritesomf macnesiumi ryt. ote etl es .0003 Phosphate of maenesimim ane. «ciel 00009 Garbonateof marnestim: #5). eer 0035 Iron sesauelloxsid.ee wea ute turrets pines see 0001 PAT UIA ss Se cee aries eee ae Se eee 0002 Sili¢as@ianke haute Pt els er ee Ee Ss 0015 BV O]U GI Gi sats arate ohoiomoceae ites maka Go fa ancien 00479 There are located at the Hot Springs the Lutheran Sanitarium, our Lady of Lourdes (Catholic) Hos- pital, Battle Mountain (National) Sanitarium for disabled soliders and sailors, and the State Home for Sol- diers, together with several hotels having medicinal bathing annexes which provide institutions for the restoration of health. “The 7iiot Springs Star” and the “Times Her- ald” are weekly newspapers. Alti- tude, 3400 feet; population, see cen- sus. Island is in the Mis- souri River, south of Academy, Chas. Mix Co. Hot Springs Houdek is a post office in north- western Hand County. Banking and Howard, Col. Charles A. shipping point is Orient, 16 miles northeast. Hougen, L. S., 1855-1919; Wilmot; born in Norway; came to Roberts County in 1879; was county commis- sioner and county treasurer, several terms; engaged in banking business; State Senator, 1905, 1907. Houghton is a village in northern Brown County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1886. Nam- ed for C. W. Houghton, who owned the land here. Houlton;: “Lit (Ele ise ; Del- mont; born at Kirkwood, Illinois, July 20th; came to Douglas Co., Da- kota in 1882; engaged business; legislator, 1917. House, Major Albert E., of the 6th regt. of Iowa cavalry, was in com- mand of old Fort Sully the winter of 1863-4. See Crawler: Kelly, Mrs. Frances. in banking Hist.,.1V, 118) Vii. leo Houston is a post office in south- ern Lyman County. Shipping and banking point is Kennebec, 15 miles north. Hove, Andrew O., 1854- ; Fland- reau; born in Boone County, Illinois, January 2nd; came to Moody Co., Dakota in 1878; engaged in farm- ing; formerly engaged in implement business; legislator, 1911, 1913. ‘Hoven is a town in northeastern Potter County. “The Advance,” es- tablished in 1915, is its newspaper. Howard is a city and county seat in central Miner County. “The Miner County Pioneer,” established in 1882 is its newspaper. Howard, Col. Charles A., 1865- - born at Frontier, New York, July 16; 64 Howard, Charles K. educated in public schools; came to South Dakota 1883; active in affairs at Aberdeen since; served in Philip- pine war, as major ist S. D. Infan- try; brevet colonel; senator from Brown county 1895. Howard, Charles K., 1839-1918; born in New York; in fur-trade at Fort Pierre, 1857-9; post sutler, Fort Dakota, Sioux Falls, 1865; continued in mercantile business. until 1883; treasurer of Minnehaha County, 1879- 1890; in 1890 engaged in cattle busi- ness in Pennington County, in which he continued for the rest of his life. Howard, David, an employe of Gen. Ashley, killed by the Rees, June 2, 1823. Howard, William A., 1812-1880; sixth governor of Dakota Territory; he was a native of Vermont, but spent his active years in Michigan; a graduate of Middlebury College; he settled in Detroit and made a not- able reputation for the organization of the public schools of that city; he served in Congress from 1857 to 1863 and was an influential member of the ways and means committee in that very important epoch when the plans for financing the war were de- veloped. He was an original organ- izer of the Republican Party and an original “Lincoln for president” man; after the Civil War he acquired ex- tensive railway interests both in Michigan and in the West and was an active director of the Northern Pacific railway during the construc- tion period; his health became im- paired and when President Hayes tendered him the position of mini- ster to China, he declined because of his feeble health, but told the president that if he wished he would Howell, G. Brook accept the governorship of Dakota, where he believed the climate would be beneficial; he came to Dakota in 1878 fully conscious that his last pub- lic service was to be rendered here and he entered upon it whole-heart- edly, taking active interest in every- thing that looked to. the substantial foundations of a commonwealth; pos- sessed of ample means, he gave lib- erally to every worthy enterprise, especially: in the foundation of churches and schools; abhorring the practice of farming-out the insane patients of the territory to the low- est bidders in other States, he ad- vanced the funds for the erection of the insane hospital and placed our unfortunates under proper care there- in. Of many good governors he stands among the first. His health gradually declined and he died in 1880. Howe, Henry, 1855- ; Sioux Falls; born at McLean, N. Y., No- vember 28th; came to Minnehaha Co., re ee, dle toi; /COmtractor, anu builder; county auditor, 1909-1913; State Senator, 1913. Howe, John l., 1876- Si DORIA Norway, February 27th; came to Da- kota in 1890; postmaster at Cotton- wood, Jackson Co.; later engaged in banking business; legislator, 1915. Howell is a post office in northern Hand County. Banking and shipping point is Miller, 16 miles south. Howell, G. Brook, 1876- ; born at Saybrooke, Illinois, March 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1888, locat- ing in McPherson County; engaged in farming; in Frederick, Brown Co., since 1922; State Senator, 1915, 1923, 1925. 365 Howell, Samuel Preston Howell, Samuel Preston, 1837- : born in Licking Co., Ohio, Dec. 23; veteran of the Civil War; settled in McPherson County, 1882; member, territorial legislature of 1889. Howes, William Washington, 1887- ; Wolsey; born at Tomab, Wis., February 16th; city auditor of Wolsey, 1915-16; engaged in the practice of law; State Senator, 1917; Dem. candidate for governor, 1920. Hoy, Frank, 1878- a DOLL aetle Garner, Iowa, September 6th; came to Artesian, Sanborn Co., Dakota in 1884; lived on a farm until 1898, taught school until 1902; engaged in hardware business for several years; State Senator, 1923. Hoyt, Rev. Melancthon, 1807-1888; the first Episcopal clergyman to set- tle in Dakota (1862); he at once built the chapel at the corner of Fourth and Linn Streets in Yankton, which was used by the first terri- torial assembly. Member of the leg- islature, 1866, 1867. Rector of church in Yankton, 1862-75; general missionary, Dak. Ter., 1865-84; hon- orary dean, 1884-88. Robinson, I, 580. Hubbard, Charles W., superinten- dent Sioux Falls water power; sher- iff, 1890; member, legislature, 1889, 1891. Hudson is a town in southeastern Lincoln County. “The Hudsonite,” established in 1901, is its newspaper. Hudson’s Bay Company. This Com- pany extended its operations to the Missouri River and before the end of the Highteenth century had trad- ed for a long period at least as far south as the Arickara at Little Bend. It is believed that the company also Humboldt traded on the Sioux River as far south as Flandreau, but the evidence is not complete. Huff, Willard H., 1852- ; born in Gaines, Orleans County, N. Y.; re- moved to Worthing, Lincoln Co., Da- kota in 1873 and engaged in farming; legislator, 1903, 1905. Huffton is a post office in eastern Brown County. Hughes County. Created, 1873; or- ganized, 1881; named for Alexander Hughes, (q. v.); begins where the 10th guide meridian intersects the Missouri River; thence north along said guide meridian to the 3rd stand- ard parallel; thence west along said standard parallel to the center of the main channel of the Missouri River; thence down the center of the main channel of said river to the place of beginning, including Farm Island. Code, p. 146. County seat, Pierre; first settlement, 1872; area, 485,760 acres. Hughes, John F., 1856- ; born in Scott County, Iowa; educated at St. Vincent College, Missouri; came to South Dakota in 1882, locating at Pierre and engaged in practice of law; member, Pierre board of edu- cation; Register of the U. S. land office; State’s attorney of Stanley County; Circuit Judge since 1911. Hughes, John R., 1856-1909; Gettys- burg; born in New York, Dec. 28th; moved to Wisconsin, to Iowa and came to Gettysburg in 1884 and es- tablished the Potter County bank; president of school board; delegate to the National Republican conven- tion in 1904; legislator, 1905. Humboldt is a town in northwest- ern Minnehaha County. “The Journ- 366 Hume, Albert Nash al,” established in 1903, is its news- paper. Population, see census. Hume, Albert Nash, 1878- ; born Piymouth. Ind., Dec.,3; B. 8S. A, Purdue, 1900, M. S., 1902; Ph. D., Got- tingen. Professor agronomy and sup- erintendent sub stations and of the. state soil survey, State College and Experiment Station, since 1911. Humiston, J. D., 1863- ; born in Loraine County, Ohio, July 4th; came to Ree Heights, Hand Co., in 1900 and engaged in stock raising; leg- islator, 1907. Hummingbird, a summer migrant. See Birds. Hump. A chief of the Minnecon- jou Sioux, whose home was at the mouth of Cherry Creek, on the Chey- enne River. He took an active part in the Red Cloud and Black Hills Wars, and fought at the Little Big- horn. In the Messiah War he rend- ered efficient aid to the government. He was a grandson of Black Buffalo, the important chief who negotiated with Lewis and Clark at the mouth of Bad River in 1804. Born, March, 1848, near Bear Butte; died at Cherry Creek, Dec. 9, 1908. General Nelson Miles became much _ attached _ to Hump, whom he held in high esteem and on several occasions took him to Washington where he entertained him. Hump Creek is a northern affluent of the Grand River in Corson County. Humphrey, John M., ............ Au ; Ged- des; native of Wisconsin; came to Charles Mix Co., Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming and auctioneer- ing; legislator, 1913. Hunter, Harry F., 1860- ; born in Oxford, Ontario, Feb. 8; settled at Huron Mellette, 1881; member, territorial house, 1889; State senator, 1889; has been land commissioner of Chicago, St. Paul & Milwaukee Ry. since 1900. Huntimer is a railroad station in northwestern Minnehaha County. Banking point and post office is Col- ton, 3 miles south. Hunting. See Game Laws; Buffalo; Furs; Sports. Huntington, Eugene, 1845; born in Connecticut; lawyer of Flandreau, 1878; later of Webster: adjutant-gen- eral, 1890-93. Huntley, Con. R., 1859- ; born in DeKalb County, Illinois, March 15th; came to Huron, Dakota in 1882; was sheriff of Beadle County for four years; legislator, 1913, 1915, 1917. Hurley is a town in central Turner County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Named for R. E. Hurley, a civil engineer em- ployed by the railroad. “The Turner County Herald,’ established .in 1883, is its newspaper. Huron, (named for the Huron In- dians) was established upon the ex- tension of the Chicago and North- western Railway in 1880. It is lo- cated upon the James River at the center of Beadle County, of which it is the county seat. Huron College is located here. It is division headquar- ters for the Dakota divisions of the railroad. The State fair grounds are here and the annual exposition is the State’s largest assemblage of people. The court house is a fine building. Huron does an extensive jobbing business. It has an extens- ive meat-packing plant. “The Daily Huronite” and “The Weekly Courier” 367 Huron, the Capital are published. Population, see cen- sus. Huron, the Capital. The Sioux Falls Constitution of 1885 for “the State of Dakota,’ provided that the capital should be selected by popular vote at the election for the adoption of the Constitution. This election was held upon the first Tuesday of November, 1885. At this election Huron, Pierre, Sioux Falls, Chamber- lain and Alexandria contested. Huron won by 1841 plurality over Pierre, the next highest candidate. The leg- islature met there December 14, 1885 and elected Gideon C. Moody and Alonzo J. Edgerton, United States senators, and adjourned to await the action of Congress upon admission. This was refused until 1888 and the enabling act required that the capital location be again submitted; in this second election Pierre defeated Hur- on. Fist; 020, 9316. Hurricane. See Wind. Hurricane Lake is in southwestern Roberts County. Hursh, Will T., 1871-1922; born in Indianola, Iowa, August 20th; came to Deadwood, South Dakota in 1897; engaged in mining business; held various local offices; member, legis- lature, 1911. 1913, 9 Looelela Husband and Wife. In South Da- kota husband and wife contract to- ward each other obligations of mutual respect, fidelity and support; the husband is the head of the family and may choose any reasonable place or mode of living and the wife must conform thereto; the husband must support his wife and family out of his property or his labor; the wife Hutchinson, John S.° must support the husband when by any infirmity he is not able to sup- port himself; neither husband nor wife has any interest in the property of the other; they may enter into contracts with each other or with any other person precisely as they might have done were they unmar- ried. If the husband neglect to sup- ply necessaries for his family, any person may supply such necessaries and recover the value from him. Code, 167-179. Huseboe is a discontinued post. of- fice in Corson County. Hutchinson County. Created, 1862; organized, 1871; named for John S. Hutchinson (q. v.); consists of town-. ships 97, 98, 99 and 100 north, of ranges 56, 57, 58, 59, 60 and 61 west 5th P. M., except the portion of town- ship 97, range 61, formerly within the Yankton-Sioux Indian Reserva- tion and now in-.Charles Mix County. County seat, Olivet. First settlement was at Maxwell’s Mill on the James River in 1870 by Maxwell Brothers. The county seat has remained at Oli- vet since organization despite sever- al attempts to remove it to railroad towns. Area, 522,880 acres. Code, p. 146. Hutchinson, George Smith, 1853-1915; born at Pike, Wyoming Co., N. Y., Dec. 5th; represented Reid, Murdock and Co., of Chicago, at Huron for nearly fifteen years; after 1902 en- gaged in banking; mayor of Huron, two terms; legislator, 1903; State senator, 1905. Hutchinson, John S., was the first Secretary of Dakota Territory and acting governor during much of the period of William Jayne (1861-3). 368 Hutchinson; R. M. Hutchinson, R. M., 1858- ; born in Henderson Co., Illinois, September 8th; moved to Douglas Co., Dakota in 1882 and engaged in farming and raising live stock until 1892, when he moved to Delmont and dealt in grain and live stock; chairman of town board; legislator, 1899, 1903. Hutton, Joseph Gladden, 1873- : born Montecello, Ind., Nov. 3; B. S., Chicago; M. S., U. of Illinois; Assoc- iate agronomist in charge soil in- vestigations, State College since 1911. Hyde is a discontinued post office ‘in northern Jerauld County. Created, 1873; or- ganized, 1884; named for James Hyde (q. v.); consists of townships Soret Oe 111) 112) 113)" 114, 115° and 116 north, of ranges 71, 72 and 73, west 5th P. M. Code, p. 146. Set- tled, 1881. County seat, Highmore. Area, 554,240 acres. Hydro-Electric. er, 3. Hydro-Electric Plants. The follow- ing hydro-electric plants are in ope- ration in South Dakota: In Big Hyde County. See Missouri Riv- Hymns Sioux River at Sioux Falls, 2065 horse power; at Dell Rapids, 150 h. p.; Flandreau, 75 h. p.; in Redwater River, north of Spearfish, 1000 horse- power; in Rapid River at Rapid City, and in vicinity, 2,648 horsepower; in Spearfish Creek, above Spearfish, 6,225 horsepower; in the Little White River at White River, 200 horsepow- er; in Fall River at Hot Springs, 450 horsepower; in Cascade Creek near Hot Springs, 370 horsepower; in Ver- million River at Centerville, 50 horse- power. Mead and Seastone’s “‘Report on Hydro- Electric Power from the Missouri River 1S Dye O20 DP: vo =a Hymns. Collections of Christian hymns in the Dakota language have been compiled by Rev. Dr. S. R. Riggs and Rev. John P. Williamson (1862), by Rev. J. P. Wil- liamson and Alfred L. Riggs (1879) and by Rev. W. J. Cleveland, Joseph W. Cook and Edward Ashley (1893). “Some of the best of Dakota hymns are from the pens of native Chris- tians.” (“Gospel among the kotas,” 484.) Da- . Icebox Canyon Icebox Canyon; the automobile road from Lead goes through it down into upper Spearfish Canyon. Ice Break-up. See Missouri River, 5. Ice Closes Rivers. River, 6. See Missouri Ida is a post office in northern Hyde County. Banking and shipping point is Orient, 18 miles northeast. Ideal is a post office in northern Tripp County. Shipping and banking point is Winner, 14 miles south. Idiots. See School for Feeble Mind- ed. : . Idle Acts. “The law neither does or requires idle acts.” Code, 64. Imlay is a post office in Pennington County. Imogene is a post office in central Perkins County. Banking and _ ship- ping point is Faith, 45 miles south- east. Impeachment. The _ constitutional officers of the State, including the judges of the circuit courts, can be removed from office only by impeach- ment of the House of Representa- ‘tives and conviction upon trial by the Senate. “Imperial Washington.” “The Story of American Public Life from 1870 to 1920.” A book by Richard F. Petti- grew to indicate the imperialistic government tendency at Washington. Much of it has to do with his obser- vations and activities in Congress and the Senate. Impossibilities. “‘The law never re- quires impossibilities.”’ Code, 63. Indian Hostilities Inavale is a discontinued post office in northern Haakon County. Independent Party. The official name of the Populist political party, 1890-1898. See Populist. Index of “S. D. Historical Collec- tions (12 vols.) see Literature, X. “Indian Boyhood.” A book by Dr. Charles A. Eastman (q. v.) relating the story of boylife in the tepee. (1902.) Indian Claims. See Dakota Indian Claims. Indian Courts. See Sioux Indian Courts. Indian Creek rises in extreme southeast corner of Montana and runs down through Butte County to the Belle Fourche River. Indian Creek, in central Jackson County, falls into Bad River. Indian Days. See Old Indian Days. Indian Draw enters the Cheyenne River from the south in eastern Fall River County. Indian Hostilities. Considering the vast Indian population of the South Dakota region and the natural re- sentment of the aborigines to the occupation of their lands by another race, there have been remarkably few instances of bloodshed upon our soil. Since 1859 these have been noted: - 1862, Aug. 25, Judge Joseph B. Amidon and his son, William, killed near Sioux Falls. 1863, May 5, J. A. Jacobson, killed and Thomas W. Thompson, seriously wounded at James River Ferry, east of Yankton. 1863, Sept. 3, Eugene Trask, killed at Tackett’s Station on the Fort Randall Road. 370 Indian Hostilities 1864, June 29, Captain John Fiel- ner, killed at the crossing of the Little Cheyenne River. 1865, August 10, Edward B. La- Moure, on Brule Creek, Union Coun- ty. It will be noted that all of the foregoing were in connection with the War of the Outbreak. 1872, August, George P. Belden, known as the White Chief, near Grand River Agency. 1876, May 4, William Cogan, of Watertown, Wisconsin, on the Pierre road three miles north of Rapid City. 1876, May 6, Edward Saddler, Wil- liam H. Gardner and John Harrison on the Pierre road near head of Bad River. 1876, May 7, J. C. Dodge, of Bis- marck, 12 miles north of Rapid City. 1876, May .., Henry Herring and C. Nelson, at Cleghorn Springs. 1876, June .., Metts and wife, Mrs. Harrington, and -Brown, the _ stage driver, on the Cheyenne River road in Red Canyon. 1876, Aug. 15, Mail carrier, on the Pierre road 8 miles south of Crook City. 1876, Aug. 15, Charles Holland, of Sioux City, near Spearfish. teiG Aue. 16, Rey. W..H.. Smith, near Deadwood. meee ue, 24 G. W. Jones, of Boulder, Colorado, and John Erquary, of Kansas City, at Limestone Springs. 1876, August 4, J. W. Patterson, of Allegheny, Pennsylvania, and Thomas Pendleton of Springfield, Massachu- setts, at Big Springs. 1876, Aug. 25. Unknown man on Hill City road, ten miles west of Rapid City. 1876, Aug., Teddy McGonnigle, on Centennial Prairie. fone pepts 27,01.Reve.-R:~ Archer Ffennell, Episcopal missionary, at Cheyenne River Mission, near Fort Bennett. All of the killings of 1876, it will be noted, were contemporaneous with the Black Hills War. Two notable battles between white soldiers and the Sioux have occurred upon our soil; the Battle of Slim Buttes, September 9, 1876, and the Indian Treaties Battle of Wounded Knee, December 29, 1890. In more recent years there have ‘been a few murders of white men by Indians, due to personal differ- ences, as those sad affairs also occur between neighbors of all races; but they have been rare. Indian Legends. See Old Indian Legends. Indian Reservations. See Indian Treaties. Indian Treaties. The following treaties with the Sioux Indians at- fect the lands of South Dakota: 1. Traverse des Sioux This treaty was. negotiated at Traverse des Sioux (St. Peter) Min- nesota, July 23, 1851, by Luke Lea, U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and Alexander Ramsey, governor of Minnesota Territory, on behalf of the government, and the Sisseton and Wahpeton bands of Sioux. It was ratified by Congress, June 23, 1852. By it the Sioux relinquished nearly all of their lands in Minnesota east of Lake Traverse and all land lying east of a line running from the foot of Lake Traverse to the outlet of Lake Kampeska, thence down the west bank of the Big Sioux River to the northwest corner of Iowa; that is, all of South Dakota east of the Big Sioux was released to the whites. 2. Yankton Treaty This treaty was negotiated at Washington, April 19, 1858, between Charles E. Mix, U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and Struck by the Ree and 15 other Yankton headmen who had been induced to visit the national capital. It released all the lands between the Big Sioux and Missouri Rivers, except 400,000 acres 71 Indian Treaties reserved by the Yankton for a reser- vation in Charles Mix County, as far north as Medicine Knoll Creek on. the Missouri and Lake Kampeska on the Big Sioux; that is, approximately, a line from Pierre to Watertown. It was ratified by Congress and pro- claimed February 26, 1859; but the Yankton tribe did not agree to it until July 10, upon which day they removed to the reservation and the lands were opened. 3. Sisseton Treaty . This treaty, made at Washington, February 19, 1867, between Lewis V. Bogy, Commissioner of Indian Affairs and William H. Watson, commission- ers on the part of the United States, and a party of headmen of Sissetons and Wahpetons who had been induc- ed to visit Washington, by which the Indians reserved to themselves the “Flatiron” north of Lake Kampeska, (the outlines of which still appear on all maps of Dakota,) and ceded all their lands lying north of the north line of the lands ceded by the Yank- ton and east of James River, which also included they laid claim in North Dakota. 4. The Laramie Treaty This treaty was negotiated at Fort Laramie, at different periods from April to November, 1868, by Nathan- ial G. Taylor, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and Generals W. T. Sherman, William §S. Harney, John B. Sanborn, S. F. Tappan, C. C. Augur, and Alfred H. Terry, commissioners on behalf of the government, and the headmen of the different tribes of Sioux Indians. The treaty confirmed to the Indians all of South Dakota west of the Mis- sourl aS a permanent reservation, and the Indians released all claim to all much land to which Indian Treaties lands east of the Missouri except the Crow Creek, Sisseton and Yankton Reservations. 5. Treaty of 1876 This treaty of 1876 was negotiated during the autumn of that year at the several agencies by H. C. Bulis, of Iowa, Bishop Henry B. Whipple, of Minnesota, George W. Manypenny, of Ohio, J. W. Daniels of Minnesota, A. G. Boone, of Colorado, Newton Ed- munds, of Dakota, and A. S. Gaylord, of Michigan, commissioners on behalf of the government and the headmen at the different agencies. It released all the lands between the forks of the Cheyenne River, including the Black Hills. 6. Treaty of 1889 This treaty was negotiated at the different agencies in the summer of 1889, by Charles Foster of Ohio, Wil- liam Warner, of Missouri, and Gen. George Crook, U.S. Army, commission- ers on the part of the government, and three-fourths of the male adults of all the bands. By it the Indians relin- quished all the lands between the White and Cheyenne Rivers, and all of what is now Perkins and Harding Counties and the portions of Meade and Butte Counties north of the Belle Fourche River. The treaty became effective Feb. 10, 1890. This was the last formal treaty negotiated with the Sioux. Thereafter lands were relin- quished by agreement and contract. 7. Sisseton and Wahpeton Agreement This agreement was negotiated at Sisseton Agency, Dec. 12, 1889, by Eliphalet Whittlesey, D. W. Diggs and Charles A. Maxwell, commissioners on behalf of the government, and the Sisseton and Wahpeton bands, by which the latter agreed to accept 372 Indian Treaties lands in severalty and sell the sur- plus of the “Flatiron” reservation to the government at the rate of $2.50 per acre. The allotments were duly made and the surplus lands duly open- ed for settlement April 15, 1892. See Sisseton Land Opening. 8. Yankton Agreement This agreement was negotiated at Yankton Agency, Dec. 1, 1892, by J. C. Adams, W. L. Brown, and John G. (or J.) Cole, commissioners, and the Yankton Tribe, by which the Yankton took their lands in severalty and sold the surplus of their reservation in Charles Mix County to the govern- ment for a lump sum of $600,000. The lands. were opened to settlers May 16, 1895. 9. Gregory County Opening The agreement for this opening was negotiated by Maj. James McLaugh- lin and the Brule Sioux, and was ap- proved, April 23, 1904, by which the Sioux relinquished all the lands in Gregory County, for $2.50 per acre. These lands were opened for settle- ment on August 8, 1904; but begin- ning upon July 5th of that year appli- cants for homesteads were required to register therefor. See Rosebud Lands. 10. Tripp County Opening These lands were opened to settle- ment pursuant to an agreement ne- gotiated by Maj. James McLaughlin with the Lower Brule, by which they took their lands in severalty and sold the remainder to the government. The agreement was approved by the act of March 2, 1907, and the lands were allotted to registered applicants, who were permitted to enter upon such homesteads upon March 1, 1909; title to such homesteads was effected Infant by payment of $4.50 per acre in an- nual installments and fourteen months residence upon the lands. See Tripp County Lands. 11. Cheyenne and Standing Rock Agreements Agreements for the purchase of the surplus lands upon the Cheyenne Riv- er and Standing Rock Reservations in South Dakota were made with the In- dians interested by Major James Mc- Laughlin and approved by act of March 29, 1908. See Cheyenne River and Standing Rock Lands. 12. Mellette, Bennett and Washa- baugh Counties The agreements for the opening of the lands in Bennett, Mellette and Washabaugh Counties were in accord- ance with the acts of May 27 and May 20, 1910, and the surplus lands were opened October 1, 1912. Indian Wars. See under War. Indians. ‘See Aborigines, Arickara, Dakota, Iowa, Omaha, Ponca, Sioux, Kiowa, Comanche, Indian Hostilities. Indians of North America. See Cat- lin’s Inds., etc. Indictment. All felonies are brought before the United States courts of this state by indictment of the grand jury. Only upon rare. occasions are grand juries called in the courts of the State, though the circuit judges have power to call grand juries at any time. Crim- inal cases are brought into court us- ually by information, or accusation, brought by the County attorney. Infant. In law, a minor; an indi- vidual not twenty-one years of age. ' His rights are carefully guarded, and (except for necessities of life) he is incapable of making a contract bind- 373 Industrial Commission ing upon himself, if he choose to re- scind it upon arrival at his majority. Industrial Commissioner. Created by Chap. 276, Laws of 1917; to admin- ister the Workmen’s Compensation act, which see. Stephen A. Travis has been commissioner since the es- tablishment. “In Far Dakota.” A Story of Pio- neer Life in Dakota, by Mary J. Locke, an English woman: published in London and Calcutta, 1890. The story is not fixed as to the exact lo- cality. Influenza, as popularly understood, is the disease known as “la grippe” (which was epidemic in 1890) and the “flu” of 1918. It is a fever oftenest involving the respiratory tract. It has been epidemic in America many times since its first appearance in 1647, but rarely appears twice in the same gen- eration. Usually fully one-third of the population are affected in one visita- tion. It is rarely fatal unless compli- cated with other ailments; but if the patient is exposed or over-exerts it is likely to run into pneumonia, with serious results. There are no statis- tics of fatalities in South Dakota from the epidemic of 1890; but in 1918 and the ‘early months of 1919 there were reported to the State. board of health 35,457 cases and 2,547 deaths, and in addition there were many deaths among South Dakota _ soldiers in camps without the State. Infants and elderly people are quite immune from it; and only rarely does a person who was affected by it in one visitation suffer from it in a. second epidemic. Information is the accusation against a prisoner, upon which he is placed upon trial in circuit court. In Inheritance practice the information must be form- al and explicit, charging the crime with all the certainty of a common law indictment. It is made by the County Attorney. Ingerson, J. B., 1865- ; born at Watertown, N. Y., June 13th; came to Gann Valley, Buffalo Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in cattle raising and farming; county auditor for four years; legislator, 1917. Ingham, Rev. S. W., 1838-1914; first minister of the Methodist Church in Dakota, 1860; chaplain of first legis- lature, 1862. Robinson, 545. Ingvaldson, N. M., 1855- ; Fland- reau; born in Norway; came _ to Moody Co., Dakota in 1877; engaged in farming; legislator, 1909, 1911. Inheritance. In South Dakota law, if the decedent leave a_ surviving spouse and one child, the estate is di- vided between such spouse and the child; but if there is more than one child, the spouse takes one-third and the remainder is divided among the children, or their descendants, per stipes. If there is no surviving spouse the estate is divided among the chil- dren per stipes; if there are no chil- dren the surviving spouse takes the first five thousand dollars and one- half of the excess and the other half goes to the decedent’s parents, or the survivor of them. If decedent leave no spouse or children the estate goes to the parents; if there be no parents it goes to the brothers and sisters in equal shares. If there be no children, parents, brothers or sisters, the spouse takes all. If there be no spouse, chil- dren, parents, brothers or sisters the estate goes to the next of kin in equal 374 ’ shares. “In His Steps” If there be no kin the estate escheats to the State. “In His Steps” or What Would Jesus Do. A religious romance by Rev. Charles M. Sheldon (q. v.) This work is said to have had the largest circula- tion (twenty million copies) of any book ever printed with the single ex- ception of the Bible. Initiative and Referendum in South Dakota. The Initiative and Referen- dum in America originated in South Dakota,being the invention of Rev. Rob- ert W. Haire, a Catholic priest, for thirty-four years a resident of the city of Aberdeen, who, during the time of the ascendency of the Knights of Labor in 1885, proposed what he termed the “People’s Legislature,” in- volving the principles of the Initiative and Referendum. He agitated for this very extensively until the Swiss sys- tem was brought to his attention. Almost contemporaneously with Father Haire’s projection of the refer- endum idea William H. Lyon of Sioux Falls, (Sept. 12, 1885,) submitted the following suggestion to the second constitutional convention then in ses- sion: “I respectfully request that this convention incorporate in this constitution a provision that all appropriation bills for new public institutions and permanent im- provements to existing institu- tions, and all laws of general inter- est, should be drafted by the leg- islature and submitted for the people to enact or reject, at an- nual or biennial elections, and that the legislature be given only the power to pass appropriation bills for the ordinary running ex- penses of the state, and to enact necessary laws of a local, special and private nature, that cannot well be provided for in general acts.” Initiative and Referendum in S. D. The Farmers’ Alliance movement followed quickly upon the Knights of Labor and Henry L. Loucks, of Water- town, South Dakota, became the Pres- ident of the National Farmers’ Alli- ance. He took up Father Haire’s ideas and succeeded in getting them incorp- orated into the principles of the Na- tional Farmers’ Alliance. The agita- tation for the adoption of these princi- ples was continued until the Peoples party gained control of the South Da- kata legislature in 1897, and submit- ted the present Initiative and Refer- endum provision to the state constitu- tion, which was adopted by the people at the election held November, 1898, by a vote of 23,816 for, to 16,843 against, out of a total of 75,204 votes cast at the,election. That is to say, but 53 per cent of the voters at this election expressed their preference for or against the Initiative and Refer- endum. The Constitutional provision thus adopted, is in the following form and was so drafted by S. H. Cramer from data supplied by W. E. Kidd: ARTICLE III. Sec. 1.—The legislative power of the state shall be vested in a legislature which shall consist of a Senate and. House of Representatives, except that the people expressly reserve to them- selves the right to propose measures, which measures the legislature shall enact and submit to a vote of the electors of the State, and also the right to require that any laws which the legislature may have enacted shall be submitted to a vote of the electors of the State before going into effect (except such laws as may be neces- sary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health or safety, support of the State Government and its existing public institutions.) Provided, that not more than five per centum of the qualified electors 75 Initiative and Referendum in S. D. of the state shall be required to in- voke either the initiative or referend- um. This section shall not be construed so as to deprive the Legislature or any member thereof of the right to propose any measure. The veto pow- er of the Executive shall not be exer- cised as to measures referred to a vote of the people. This section shall apply to municipalities. The enacting clause of all laws approved by vote of the electors of the State shall be: “Be it enacted by the people of South Da- kota.” The Legislature shall make suitable provisions for carrying into effect the provisions of this section. Chapters 93 and 94 of the Laws of South Dakota for 1899, contain the necessary legislation to make the Init- iative and Referendum provision of the Constitution effective. No attempt was made to put this provision into practical use until after the adjournment of the legislature of 1901, when it was undertaken to refer a bill which had been passed by the legislature with the emergency clause attached, as provided by the constitu- tion. The matter was carried to the Supreme Court and decided in the case of the State vs. Bacon, 14th South Dakota, page 394, wherein the court defines limitations of the provision, and held that an emergency clause is not referable, and that the legislature is the sole judge of an emergency. The next attempt to invoke the use of the new provision was made by the friends of the primary election, just prior to the meeting of the legislature of 1905, when a primary election act was initiated by the requisite num- ber of petitioners but the Senate of 1905 refused to obey the mandate of the Initiative and the bill was not sub- mitted to the voters. In the autumn of 1906, just prior to the meeting of the legislature of 1907, Initiative and Referendum in S. D. the temperance people initiated a county option bill which the legisla- ture of 1907 submitted to the people. After the adjournment of the legisla- ture, three other acts of that session were referred, so that at the election held in November, 1908, the people, for the first time, voted directly upon legislation. The acts were. County option. Reforming Divorce procedure. Prohibiting Sunday Amusements, Protection of Quail. Three of these measures were ap- proved but the county option bill, hav- ing failed of approval, the temperance people immediately initiated a new county option bill, which was submit- ted by the legislature of 1909; five other acts of that legislature were re- ferred. Thus at the election of 1910 the people voted directly upon: County option. Electric headlights for locomotives. Empowering the Governor to re- move incompetent or negligent offic- ials. Licensing embalmers and undertak- ers. Apportionment of State into certain Congressional districts. A General Military Code. All of the above acts failed to be approved by the people at the general election of 1910. During the session of 1911 the Rich- ards Primary election act, which has now come into national prominence, was initiated and submitted, and three acts of that session were referred, and were voted upon at the election of 1912. These were: The Richards primary election law. Electric headlights. Herd Law. County seat location law. All of these acts were approved by the people. 376 Initiative and Referendum in S. D. In 1913 two initiated laws were sub- mitted and one legislative act was re- ferred to the people at the election in 1914 and all failed of approval. These were: New Primary Election Act. Removing restrictions from sale of intoxicants. Amending the charter of the North- ern Normal and Industrial School. The legislature of 1913 submitted an amendment to the constitution leav- ing the percentage of voters required to petition an Initiative or Referen- dum in Municipalities to the legisla- tive discretion, which was not approv- ed. The legislature of 1913 also enacted a law definitely prescribing the re- turn to be made upon petitions for in- itiative or referendum and prohibiting the circulator of such petitions from receiving compensation therefor. It was claimed that there had been an abuse in these matters which the new law sought to correct. (Chap. 202, Laws of 1913). The legislature of 1915 submitted ‘three initiated acts and one legislative act was referred, to be voted up- on at the general election in 1916. These were: Bank guaranty act initiated by the state bankers. Chap. 103. Bank guaranty act initiated by citi- zens. Chap. 104. A revision of the Richards primary initiated by Mr. Richards. Chap. 259. An act permitting a verdict by ftive- sixths of a common law jury. Chap. 241. Nhe legislature also passed, as an emergency measure, a Primary elec- tion act which repeals the initiated Richards primary law of 1912. The question at once was raised pertain- ing to the power of the legislature to repeal an act initiated and approved Initiative and Referendum in S. D. by the people, and the matter was taken into the Supreme Court of South Dakota, in the case of State ex rel Richards vs. Whisman, 154 N. W., 107, where the court by unani- mous opinion sustained the right of the legislature to repeal an initiat- ed act. In this opinion the court re- versed State vs. Bacon, 14th S. D. 394, holding that the emergency clause cannot defeat a referendum un- less an actual emergency, as defined by the constitution, exists. Mr. Richards appealed the portion of the decision in State vs. Whisman, which holds the right of the legisla- ture to repeal an initiated act, to the Supreme Court of the United States. He promptly obtained a writ of error, bringing the decision of the South Dakota Supreme Court for review be- fore the Supreme Court of the United States, upon the ground that it was in conflict with the provision of the federal constitution which guarantees to each state a republican form of gov- ernment. No written opinion was fil- ed in the case. On March 6th, 1916, the Supreme Court of the United States dismissed this writ of error, for “no jurisdiction”? upon the prin- ciple of a long line of decisions of that court holding that the question of the existence of a republican form of gov- ernment in the states is a political one to be determined by Congress, and not a judicial one for the Courts. A later application for a re-hearing was refused by the Supreme Court of the United States. It may be noted that voters have not exercised very careful discrimination pertaining to the merits of acts in- itiated. and referred. Usually one popular measure will carry the ap- 377 COIN MD OTE CODE Initiative and Referendum in S. D. proval of all submitted measures at that election and an unpopular one will seal the doom of all its running mates. An affirmative or a negative psychology appears to control the sit- uation and as popularly stated, we have either “vote yes” or “vote no” elections. An Initiated Measure is one which begins by petition, the legislature, and then is referred without further petition, to the people at large at the following election for vote. is then passed by A Referred Measure is a law passed by the legislature in the usual way, and then, by petition, is referred to Initiative and Referendum in S. D. the people at the following election for vote. Table showing title of Initiated or Referred acts, of South Dakota; the year such were passed by the legisla- ture; the Chapter number in session laws of that year; the year of the election when such measure was vot- ed upon; number voting for the meas- ure, number voting against it; figures by which it was carried or defeated; the total vote cast on governor at that election, being considered total elec- tion vote; and the per cent of the to- tal election vote which was cast on the Initiated or Referred Law. Aster- isk shows law was initiated ;—others were referred. 5 |% 5 | Sa ~ TITLE 3 | 5 és Z SS ra} > a n S ~ S o S nM n & — (ax) mH tan ..| & | we ra ie ts ® ay Sao| S| se8/ 8 | Sh | & | BS | 68 Hod) O | hp > ea! 0 Q HO * Temperance county option ...| 1907 | 179 | 1908 | 39,075 | 41,405] ..... 2,330 | 113,904 DIVOLCEMTETOrIN PI eicescthie cretene ers 1907 | 132 08 |°60,211 | 38,794 4 21,417 | sasaeee 113,904 IPFOtECLIONF Old Walla nner 1907 | 158 | 1908 | 65,340 | 32,274 | 33,066 | ...... 113,904 Sunday amusements. 02. «see 1907 | 234 | 1908 | 48,378 | 48,006 | WO estore 113,904 * 'Temperance-county option... .| 2909;|) 30.) 1910;|) 425416 |e 55;872:\e oe 22,956 | 105,812 Hlectric, headients: 4.20... cues 909 2U AST Os 37,9145 \ne 49 ase eee 12,024 | 105,812 Inégompetent (otricials? ..)... eee 1909) LOT L9LORN S260 525152 sees wee 19,992 | 105,812 Himbalmers: liGenSed pie. tieisisie tans 1909 | 211} 1910 | 34,560 | 49,496) ..... 14,936 | 105,812 Consressional districts, 12 eee 1909} 2237 19701 26,918 | 48,888 1"... oe 21,965 | 105,812 Militany sCodemaiiea? tedtkinaten se 1909-} 52) 1910 | 17,852 | 67,440 ]}).. A. 39,588 | 105,812 Richards: primary lawieeme kt crs V911 | 201 | 1912-) 58,139 | 33,256.1124. 880) eee 117,828 HlectrictHeadlights? woe wee. sere 19ND [P2T34] 19127993, 136519 °20,523.| 425613 |e eee 117,828 Hree -Ranee ;closea i, 20. mc eeu wat 1911 | 254 | 1912.| 56,782.) 80,6488) 26n39)1. seems 117,828 COUTIEY? SGat 1OGaAtlON. (se ne 19TU 1 1125) 1992 1 49 S78 a eit gules. Los ee 117,828 *) Primary selectionaehacieenre sens hi LOL HAO Tal 19143706" 445607 s oe ees To9t | 9st uf ibelkohbveye Tetsu niosey 6 Ay 4d ceeds oe 1913 (9200. |b01 45 ac, 000 sp Li Con) pene 13,779 | 98,141 Northern Normal charter ...... 1913!) 1844) 1914 |. 27,538 | 49,3882). 2 .2-. 21,382 | 98,141 * Richards. Primapye bo le 19154 6259") 1916 T62; 41 0 62) (Sac) eee 323 | 128,520 IG aysed-a Fats wh abe AOS YOLOy Gane en hs vnc acy Go 1915 | 227) 19164) 4957 544 2 eee, 5,248 | 128,520 +) Banking vand sMinameciie a fries 191-55) 1.03:) 19165) 4.75915 4s 162,205 le. gees 4,490 | 128,520 2 Bankin Sa BOAT aie a ieetere 1915 | 104 | 1916 | 47,925 Set Resi 2,301 | 128,520 BPive Peixthjury eae eee L915 2415) 1916 | 495601 |. 5545297) oc 1,928 | 128,520 BER iChArdSe prin al Var aa es 191.7) 2341 191871475981 |) 34, 705;] 13.24 05) meee 96,190 Bone *dry “liquor law. o7.s . 7. 1919 | 246 1830 | 15.8 (Ones 1 OSC sme ae 12,116 | 183,888 Amsden primary Ve. 2 -suaeene TO ZONA Sal 19207 6551 O8e |e ec, Olan eee 16,905 | 183,888 Ue hgoleoed Hicremate 59 cs ae Rew e 1921 | 201 | 130 | 5D, 20 anil 0654098) © over res 50,846 | 175,426 * Abolition State Constabulary — U2 Aa| 3i9).| 1922.).64,221,1) 94241) |e 30,020 | 175,426 * Sunday. EScriormances, ee. 1921 | 399 | 1922 }°56,530 | 999,848 | 2G 22. 43,528 | 175,426 * Hst’lishm’t State owned banks|/ 1921 | 132 | 1922 | 33,032 | 122,807] ..... 89,775 | 175,426 **Removal ‘State. "to Syeey aa 1920 e407 19 22a eso at ao 7o eens 130,110 | 175,426 Attaching Todd Co. to Tripp...| 1923 | 304 | 1924 | 68,463 | 89,440] ..... 20,977 | 109,894 Relating to the Nomination and election of judges ....... 1923 | 181 | 1924} 54);966)|/°102,839)— inn: 47,373 | 109,894 Primary lection mipien toward 19230 L824 1924) 54,163) 102, 24000. eae 48,077 | 109,894 Publies Warenousesee. .ninee 1923 | 307 | 1924 | 45,974 | 107,859 | ..... 3% 61,885 | 109,894 Per cent of vote Ons Le ore RarAct: Initiative and Referendum in S. D. Inkpaduta, 1815-1882, was a rene- gade Sioux, son of Wandesapa, who having murdered his brother and co- chief, Tasagi, was outlawed by his people (the Wakpakute) and with a little band of fellow spirits moved out to the Vermillion River in Dakota. Here his camp became a rendezvous for the worst element of the nation. Wandesapa died in 1848 and Inkpa- duta became the head of the band. In 1851 he appeared at the treaty council at Traverse des Sioux, (St. Peter, Minn.) and demanded a share in the proceedings, but was run off by his relatives. In 1857 he commit- ted the awful massacre at Spirit Lake, Iowa, and carried away four women whom he brought into Dakota. One he permitted to be brutally killed at Flandreau; one, Mrs. Marble, was res- cued by Greyfoot at Madison and re- turned to her people; one, Mrs. Noble, was killed by his son in eastern Spink County; and the last, Abbie Gardner, was rescued by John Otherday on the James River near Redfield. The gov- ernment demanded that the Minne- sota Sioux bring him in and Little Crow marched into Dakota with a band of warriors and finding Inkpa- duta at Lake Thompson, in Kings- bury County, a sharp engagement en- sued, in which three of the small band of renegades were killed, but Inkpa- duta and his family escaped. When the war of the Massacre came on he was in it most actively and with fiendish ingenuity. He sent his men up and down the frontier killing wherever he found white people de- fenseless. He was a leading spirit in the Battles of Big Mound and White Stene Hill.in 1863. His last appear- ance was in the Battle of the Little Bighorn (Custer’s last fight) after Insane, State Hospital for which he went into Canada and died there. See Inkpaduta Massacre. ERiSti a l,aoede oo Dl “Inkpaduta Massacre of 1857.” ; Viewfield; born at Port Washington, Wisconsin, September 23rd; came to Dakota in 1871; engaged in farming and stock raising; member House of Represent- atives in 1917. Judy, E. R., 1885- ; Forestburg; born at Forestburg, S. Dak., August 8th; engaged in banking and automo- bile business; ass’t supt. of agricul- tural exhibit for nine months at the Worlds Fair in St. Louis; member House of Representatives in 1917. Prof. . Jury Judy, S. S., 1888- ; Forestburg; born at Forestburg, South Dakota, March 24th; engaged in farming; Oneida township clerk for 12 years; member House of Representatives in 1925. Julian;> John. H.,. -1886- - ;. born Warsaw, Ind., May 19; A. B., U. S. D.; studied Chicago U; vice president and registrar, U. S. D. Jump Off, an abrupt declevity mark- ing the west line of Slim Buttes in Harding County. Junius, a village in central Lake County. Jurgensen, J., 1867- ; Chamber- lain; born in Germany, May 17th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; member House of Representatives in 1913 and 1915. Jury. See Verdict. 389 Kaas, Otto L. Kaas, Otto L. 1877- -* born’, at Grand Meadow, Minnesota, February 14th; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming; register of deeds in Marshall County and States At- torney; member of House in 1911 and 1917; served in World War on active duty; member State Senate in 1923. Kadoka, a town in southern Jackson County. County seat. Population, see census. ‘“‘The Press,” established in 1908, is its only newspaper. Kanouse, Theodore D., 1838-1902; temperance advocate; pioneer of Woonsocket; elected to Congress for “the State of Dakota,” 1885; warden, penitentiary, 1889-91. Kampeska, a post office in southern Codington County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1883. Nam- ed from the adjoining lake. Kaolin (kaolinite) is a clear white china clay, apparently decomposed feldspar, which is found in great quan- tity near Custer. Dr. O’Harra says it is adapted for a medium class of china ware, but not for the highest grade. Karinen, a post office in western Harding County. Banking and ship- ping point, Bowman, N. D., 35 miles northeast. Kaspar, a post office in northern Sully County. Shipping and banking point at Lebanon, 16 miles north. Kaylor, a village in southwestern Hutchinson County. Kehm, J. L., 1864- 5 WOT Tat Shannon, IIll.; in 1892 he settled at Harrisburg, S. Dak. and engaged in the lumber and hardware business at that place; member House of Repre- sentatives from Lincoln County in 1903 and 1905. Kelley, Edgar Keiser, Albert, 1887- ; born Neu- firral, Germany, Dec. 7; A. B., Wart- burg; A. M.,..U. of Mont Phinbaeg: of Ill.; head English department Aug- ustana College. Keith, Arthur L., 1874- ~ Orn Worthington, Ind., April 25; A. B., U. of Neb.; Ph. D., U. of Chicago; prof. Greek, U. S. D.; organized Society of the Colonial Wars in South Dakota, 1924. Keith, Hosmer H., 1846- ; born in Madison County, New York, July 12; graduate Albany Law School; came to Sioux Falls in 1883; Trustee Sioux Falls college; judge of the sec- ond circuit, “State of Dakota;” mem- ber last territorial legislature 1889. Keldron, a village in northwestern Corson County. Kell, C. E., 1886- ; White River; born at Centralia, Illinois, September 30th; engaged in practice of law; states attorney of Mellette county for two years; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1917. Kelley, Andrew, 1881- ; Wallace; born at Nora, Illinois, December 28th; came to South Dakota in 1910; -en- gaged in farming; school clerk for several terms; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1923. Kelley, Celia M., 1872- ; Mit- chell; born in Arena, Wisconsin, Sep- tember 29th; came to Dakota in 1888; housewife; member House of Representatives in 1925. Kelly, Edgar, 1851- ; born in Walworth County, Wisconsin; locat- ed on a homestead in Grant County, S. Dak., in 1879; member House of Representatives from Grant County in 1903 and 1905. 390 Kelley, Mrs. Fanny Kelly, Mrs. Fanny, 1845- ; Mrs. Kelly, nee Wiggins, started with her husband and a young niece for the gold fields of Idaho, traveling by the Boseman Trail. On July 12, 1864, when about 80 miles north of Fort Laramie, she was captured by a band of Oglala, who carried her _ into North Dakota. The following Novem- ber, Major House, in command at Fort Sully (the old post below Pierre) learning that a captive white woman was in a camp of Huncpapa on Grand River, dispatched Crawler, a Blackfoot headman and a party of his people to bring her into the fort. This he accomplished and she was restored to her husband. After his death, she served in the treasury de- partment at Washington for many years. Mrs. Kelly has published in a book the story of her captivity and rescue, “My Captivity among the Sioux.” Hist., IV, 109. Kelley, Wm. M., 1895- ; Mit- chell; born at Huron, S. Dak., Febru- ary 4th; engaged in real estate and insurance; served in World War; member House of Representatives in 1921. Kellogg, Olin C., 1870- bern Spafford, N. Y., April 21; A. B., Syra- cuse, 1892, A. M., 1893, Ph. D., 1894. Prof. English Language and Litera- ture U. S. D., 1906. Kelsey, Clayton, 1859- ; Fedora; born in Kent County, Mich., January 1; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and _ breeding pure bred live stock; member House of Representatives in 1913. a village in northeastern Shipping and bank- 19 miles Kenel, Corson County. ing point at McLaughlin, southwest. Keya Paha River Kennard, George N., 1852-1917; born in England; came to South Dakota 1889; county superintendent Brook- ings County; legislator, 1915 and 1917. Kennebec, a town in central Ly- man County, made county seat by popular vote 1922. Population, see census. “The Prairie Sun,” establish- ed 1903, is the only newspaper. Kennedy, Edward G., 1844- * born in Hollidaysburg, Pa., December 17th; veteran of the Civil War; came to South Dakota 1889; state senator from McPherson County, 1893; U. S. Mar- shal, 1897-1906; residence Sioux Falls. Kennedy, Verne C., 1892- ; Can- ton; born at Canton, S. Dak., Decem-_ ber 17th; consulting engineer; mem- ber State Senate in 1925. Kenney,* Harry T., 1880- ; Pierre, South Dakota; born at Earlville, Iowa, March 28th; came to South Dakota in 1890; engaged in practice of medicine and surgery; served in Spanish-American, on Mexican-Bor- der and World War; consulting surg- ical specialist for disabled soldiers for Pierre area; member State Sen- ate in 1921. Located in Watertown. Kerr, Robert Floyd, 1850-1921; born in Indiana; graduate De Pauw Univer- sity; taught in Japan; professor, pol- itical economy, State College, 1883- 1893; superintendent, Brookings County schools; librarian, State College; private secretary to Gov. Elrod, 1905- 7; President, State Historical Society, 1907. Keya Paha River rises in north central Todd County and flows south- west into Nebraska, at the southeast corner of Todd Co. It soon falls in- to the Niobrara River. 391 Keystone Keystone, a village in southern Pennington County. A mining camp. Population, see census. Kidder, a village in northern Mar- shall County. Population, see cen- sus. Kidder, Jefferson P., 1818-1883; fifth delegate in Congress from Dakota Territory; born at Braintree, Ver- mont, June 4; graduate of Norwich U; member of Vermont constitution- al convention of 1843, and lieutenant- governor 1853-5; removed to St. Paul in 1857; member, Minnesota legisla- ture, 1861-4; in 1859 he came out to Sioux Falls and was at once (pur- suant to previous arrangement) elect- ed delegate to Congress “from that portion of the Territory of Minne- sota not within the State of Minne- sota and commonly called* Dakota;”’ made a valiant fight for recognition, but was not seated; appointed by Lincoln associate justice of the su- preme court of Dakota in 1865 and continued in that position until 1875, when he was elected delegate to Congress and served four years; was reappointed to the supreme bench and died in office, Oct. 2. Robinson, 318, 508. Kidder, Lieut. Lyman S., 1842-1867; born in Vermont; veteran of the Civ- il War. Settled at Vermillion and located his soldier’s homestead upon the land now the campus of the State University; having made _ proof, -he enlisted in the regular army, was commissioned lieutenant of the Sec- ond Cavalry by President Johnson and was ordered to Fort Sedgwick, Nebraska on June 16, 1867; on June 29th he was detailed to carry dis- patches from General Sherman, then Kidder, Lieut. Lyman S. at Sedgwick, to Colonel George A. Custer, supposed to be encamped up- on the Republican River; he was given an escort of ten men and an Indian guide; the distance to Custer’s camp was supposed to be 110 miles. -He reached the forks of the Republi- can River probably on July 1; finding that Custer had left that camp, he started to follow his trail, when he ran into a band of 500 Cheyenne led by the famous Roman Nose. Kidder made a stand against them in a deep washout, but so located that the In- dians commanded it. They fought until their ammunition was exhaust- ed and until the last man was kill- ed. Col. Custer, again passing that way on July 11, discovered the trag- edy. The bodies were stripped and mutilated, as he supposed, beyond recognition, but he reported that “one of the bodies had a woolen shirt, white with black stripes running in each direction.” He buried all of the bodies in one grave. When Judge and Mrs. Jefferson P. Kidder (q. v.) read this account they knew at once that they could identify the body of their son; for Mrs. Kidder, with New England thrift, had fitted out her son with checked woolen shirts made by her own hand. The Judge at once went to Sedgwick and exhumed the bodies; burying the others at Fort Wallace, he brought the body of the lieutenant with him and buried it at St. Paul, where their home had been. The tragedy has gone into history with the Fetterman Massacre and the destruction of Custer and his men. Dakotan, III, 11,207; Colliers, Nov. 24, 1900; M. Quad, “Dying With Kid- der,” Detroit Free Press, July 25, 1895. Mrs. Custer’s ‘Boots and Sad- dles.” 392 Kidnapping Kidnapping. This is one of the most’ serious crimes recognized by the laws of South Dakota. Whoever shall forcibly or fraudulently carry or decoy any person, or so cause any person to be so carried or decoyed out of the State or shall unlawfully confine or conceal any person within the State is guilty of a felony and subject to ten years imprisonment. Code, 4044. Killing Frosts. See Climate. Kimball, a city in northern Brule County. Population, see census. “The Graphic,” established in 1882, and the “Star,” in 1907, are the newspapers. King, August, _............ 2 hl ; success- fully engaged in farming; member House of Representatives from Brook- ings County in 1903 and 1905. King-Bird, (the Flycatcher) Birds. see Kingdon, John, 1876- Hitech cock; born in Springfield, Illinois, September 14th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and real estate and grain business; member House of Representatives in 1915. Kingfisher, see Birds. King, John, 1844- ; Fulton; born in the District of Columbia, Decem- ber 21st; came to Hanson County in 1880 and located in a farm; member House of Representatives in 1907. King, John Hereford, 1845-1906; born Salem, Iowa, Oct. 3; lawyer and editor; settled at Chamberlain 1880; active in all public affairs; removed to Huron, was railroad ocmmissioner 1889-1903. Kinglet, see Birds. Kingsbury’s History of S. D. “King Saint Olaf’ is a book—a drama in verse—by Gustav Melby (q.-v.) 1916. Kingsburg, a village in southwest- ern Bon Homme County. Kingsbury County. Created, 1873; organizer, 1879; named for George W. Kingsbury (q. v.); consists of town- ships 109, 110, 111 and 112 north, of ranges 53, 54, 55, 56, 57 and 58. Coun- ty seat, DeSmet; settled by Jacob Hanson at Lake Albert, 1873; area, 520,960 acres. Code, p. 147. Kingsbury, George W., 1837-1925; pioneer of Yankton; editor, historian; Territorial and State legislator; born at Lee, Oneida County, New York, De- cember 16; printer; located in Yank- ton, March, 1862, and at once began the publication of “The Weekly Da- kotian,” which had been established the previous year. For ‘more than forty years he was a publisher of newspa- pers in Yankton, beginning “The Daily Press and Dakotan” in 1875; he was a member of the State board of charities and corrections, 1897-1901. His life work culminated in his two volumes “History of Dakota Terri- tory,” published in 1915. Kingsbury, V, 1126. Kingsbury’s History of South Da- kota. This work is in five large vol- umes. The first two comprise the history of Dakota Territory by George W. Kingsbury, and are a splendid re- pository of source material, with com- ment by the editor. These volumes contain very much material not other- wise available, especially proceed- ings of political conventions, lists of delegates and party platforms. The comment by the editor is excellent, in- telligent, illuminating, and filled with 393 Kinney, Eaaki local atmosphere. There is much space given to the biography of pio- neers. Volume III is the “History of the State of South Dakota,” ostensibly by Prof. George Martin Smith; but in truth he had little to do with it; as he was setting about the work he was stricken with paralysis and a hack- writer was sent out from Chicago, who actually prepared the volume. He had no sense of the local setting and cared less; but from newspapers gathered up such items as appealed to him and without attempting to harmonize or verify them, jumbled them together. This volume possesses no dependable historic value. Volumes IV and V, contain biographies of subscribers to the work: they are well written and were submitted to the subjects for approval. Kinney, T. L., 1840- OUInit: born in Grant County, Wisconsin, Oc- tober 20th; came to South Dakota in 1889; retired farmer; served in Min- nesota Cavalry; member House of Representatives in 1909 and 1911. Kinnikinic, a discontinued post of- fice in southeastern Lyman County and southern part of the State. Kiote (Coyote) as applied to the people of South Dakota originated in this way: In the autumn of 1863 a horse race was matched at Fort Ran- dall between a horse owned by Major A. EK. House of the 6th Iowa Cavalry and a pony owned by Ananias Jones and Charles Wambole of Co. A, Da- kota Cavalry. It became a matter of partisan interest between the Iowa and Dakota boys. The Dakota horse won; and William Truesdale an Iowa man said the Dakota horse “ran like a kiote.” From that time the term was more or less applied to Dakotans. Kirkham, John Edward The next summer, after the killing of Fielner the naturalist, at the Little Cheyenne River, General Alfred Sully, standing upon a prominence on the south bank of the creek watched the Dakota men, in broken ranks, in pur- suit of the hostile Indians and said to his aide, ‘See the kiotes run.” Thereafter the Dakota cavalrymen were popularly called kiotes, a name that has been adopted for all residents of the State. Dakotan, I, 75; Hist., IX, 270-277. Kirk, a station in central Lawrence County. Banking point and post of- fice is at Deadwood, 4 miles north. Kirk, John R., 1882- ; Spring- field; born at Galston, Scotland, Oc- tober 21st; came to S. Dak. in 1888 and located near Springfield; engaged in farming; member State Senate in 1925. Kirkeby, S. T., 1866- ; of Baltic; S. Dak.; born at Meraker, Norway, February 16th; came to South Dakota in 1873; engaged in farming; secre- tary and treasurer of Farmers Eleva- tor Company; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1923. Kirkham, John Edward, 1870- - born Covington, Indiana; educated University of Missouri; M. E. and C. EK. degrees. Prof. civil engineering Pennsylvania State College; Prof. structural engineering, lowa State Col- lege; designing engineer, American Bridge Company; consulting engineer, Iowa highway commission; bridge engineer, South Dakota highway com- mission since 1920; designed and sup- ervised construction of the five state bridges across the Missouri river, at Chamberlain, Forest City, Mobridge, Pierre and Wheeler, respectively. Has 394 Kirley built many other important bridges, for the commission, as the interstate bridge at Sioux City; and the high bridge over the Cheyenne, at Kirley. Author of “Structural Engineering;”’ “Theory of Reinforced Concrete high- way structures.” Kirley, a post office in northwest- ern Stanley County. Shipping and banking point at Fort Pierre, 25 miles southeast. Kismet, a discontinued post office in northern Butte County. Kittredge, Alfred Beard, 1861-1911; born in Chesire County, New Hamp- shire, March 28; educated at Yale College; located at Sioux Falls, 1885; lawyer; member of state senate 1889- 1893; appointed by Governor Charles N. Herreid, United States Senator, to succeed James H. Kyle, who died July 6, 1901. In the senate Senator Kitt- redge soon achieved a position of in- fluence; and became the first author- ity upon the abstruse legal questions affecting the Panama canal. He be- lieved in a sea-level canal and fought vigorously to that end. He was re- elected in 1903, but being extremely conservative in temperament was overcome by the progressive move- ment in politics and defeated for re- election in 1909. Kjeldseth, Carl G., 1870- ; Irene; born in Norway, February 14th; came to South Dakota in 1870; engaged in farming; member of the House of Representatives in 1909; held numer- ous township offices; director Citizens State Bank at Irene; State Senator in 1919 and 1921. Kjelmyr, Peter, 1878- ; Montrose; born at Manistee, Michigan, July 7th; came to South Dakota in 1880 and en- Knight, Nicholas E. gaged in the grain business; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1909. Kleinsasser, J. J., 1872- ; Free- man; born in Russia, July 7th; came to Hutchinson County in 1878; engag- ed in farming and later in general merchandise business; held various county offices; recording clerk in Secretary of States office 1905-8; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1925. Kleinsasser, P. P., 1878- ; Free- man; born at German Colony, Huth- erthal, Russia, April 28th; came to Dakota in 1880; engaged in the min- istry and farming; one of the direc- tors of Freeman College; member of the House in 1907 and 1916; member State Senate in 1919 and 1921. _ Kenebel, August, 1866- oew Pil hg born at Paynesville, Minnesota, Febru- ary 11th; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township of- fices; member House of Representa- tives in 1915 and 1917. Keenland, E. G., 1871- ; Custer; born at Montreal, Canada, Septem- ber 28th; came to Dakota in 1881; engaged in banking and _ farming; member House of Representatives in 1921. and 1923. Knight, J. F., 1867- ; Promise; born at Athens, Texas, April 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1900; engag- ed in the general merchandise busi- ness; member House of Representa- tives in 1915. Knight, Nicholas E., 1866- ; born in Eau Claire County, Wisconsin; edu- cated in city schools of Eau Claire; farmer and stock grower; located in Hamlin County in 1886; member leg- islature 1913 and 1915, in latter ses- 395 Knight, Wiley W. sion chairman of appropriations; com- missioner of school and public lands, 1917-1925. Knight, Wiley W., 1885- ; born at Lamerteen, Wisconsin, December 31; A. B., Huron College; lawyer; states attorney, Deuel County, 1913- 16, 1921-23; judge Third Judicial Cir- cuit, 1923-...... : Knight, Witliam O., 1879- ; Wa- konda; born at Muncie, Indiana, No- vember 20th; came to South Dakota in 1881; engaged in practice of law; member of House of Representatives in 1911; member State Senate in 1919 and 1921. Knights of Columbus. A fraternal and insurance society for Catholic men. It was founded at New Haven, Connecticut, in 1882. The first coun- cil in South Dakota was founded at Lead, December 6, 1903. There are now in the State fourteen councils having 1,111 insured and 4,304 social members. The society contributed $56,896.44 to war-welfare work and sent several men over seas from South Dakota during the world war. Report of Supreme Secretary, Quebec, 1923. Knoll, a post office in southern Hyde County. Shipping and banking point at Highmore, 24 miles north- east. Koch, Adolph, 1869- ; Minne- haha County; born in Eldridge, Iowa, September 18th; came to South Da- kota in 1902; engaged in farming; township supervisor; member House of Representatives in 1911. Koch, John A., 1861- #bornian Beek, Holland, December 26th; came to South Dakota in 1883; locating in Walworth County; engaged in farm- born near Vienna, 396 Kranzburg ing and flour milling; sheriff of Wal- worth County six years, deputy U. S. Marshal for four years; member State Senate in 1921 and 1923. Koehn, H. H., 1866- ; Avon; born in South Russia, August 23rd; came to South Dakota in 1875; engaged in farming; deputy county auditor from 1898 to 1903; held various township and city offices; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. Koenig, August, born in the city of Meinz on the River Rhine in Germany; came to the United States in 1865 and to South Dakota in 1876; member House of Represent- atives from Bon Homme County in 1899, 1901 and 1903. A. L., 1884- Koenig, ; Fairfax; Iowa, September 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1901; engaged in farming; member House of Representatives in 1913. Koepsel, William, 1858- Dodge County, Wisconsin; in the common schools; lived on a farm in Brown County from 1882; member State Senate, 1903 and 1905; farmer. ; born in educated Kohlstedt, Edward Delor, 1874- born Minneapolis, Sept. 14; graduate Lawrence College and Garrett Bibli- cal Institute; president, Dakota Wes- leyan, since 1922. Kolls, a discontinued post office in northern Jones County. Komer, discontinued post office in northern Tripp County. Kranzburg, a village in southeast- ern Codington County. Founded by the Winona & St. Peter Ry. Co. in 1879. Named in honor of the four Krell, Nick Kranz brothers, who were the earliest settlers here. Krell, Nick, 1877- ; White Lake; born in Blackhawk County, Iowa, August 24th; came to South Dakota in 1884: engaged in farming and stock raising; township assessor for 17 years; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1921. Kribs, P. D., 1856- ; Columbia; born at Elgin, Illinois, July 5th; came to Brown County in 1879 and engaged in farming; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1903, 1905 and 1907. Krueger, E. F., 1874- ; born at Kankakee, Illinois, February 16th; moved to Lake County in 1887; county Kyote superintendent of schools for two terms; member State Senate in 1907. Member faculty Sioux Falls College. Kuhns, A. J., 1855- ; Worthing; born in Indiana, April 6th; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming .and raising live stock; member House of Representatives in 1895 and 1897; member State Senate in 1915 and 1917. Kukuk, a recently established post office in Corson County. Kyle, a post office in eastern Wash- ington County. Banking and shipping point at Interior, 30 miles northeast. Kyote, see Kiote. LaBarge, Capt. Joseph LaBarge, Captain Joseph, 1815-1899; at 17 he entered the service of the American Fur Company upon the Up- per Missouri. In 1843 he began as a steamboat pilot through the Dakota region. See LaBarge, Mrs. Pelagie. “Harly Steamboat Missouri River.’’ LaBarge, Mrs. Pelagie, wife of Cap- tain Joseph LaBarge (q. v.) was per- haps the first white woman to enter South Dakota. She came up the Mis- souri River with her husband in 1847, upon his steamboat “Martha,” going to the Yellowstone River. Hist., If, 205-6. “la Bonne” is a book for young wives, mothers and nurses, by Cassie Roselle Hoyt, trained nurse, Pierre. Labolt, a town in southern Grant County. Labrie, R. W., 1875- ; Doland; born at Maneno, Illinois, June 2nd; engaged in farming, hardware and implement business until 1918; enter- ed Red Cross service in France; mem- ber House in 1913 and 1915; State Senator in 1917 and 1919. Labor Commissioner. This office created in 1917 was administered by the Immigration Commissioner through Stephen A. Travis special as- sistant until 1925 when it was made an independent bureau with Mr. Trav- is in charge. Labor Day. The first Monday of September in each year is a legal hol- iday, known as Labor Day. Labor Laws. The laws of South Da- kota afford special protection to labor. See Child Labor, Child Welfare. A laborer has a lien upon the product of his labor for his wages. The employ- er of labor has no exemption against ‘ed against accident. Navigation on the Ladner a judgment for wages. A laborer is protected from intimidation. Railway employees are protected against long hours. The common law defense of co-laborer is abrogated. He is insur- See Workmen’s Compensation. ~ Code 1668, 4373, 9715, 9398. LaChapelle. See Swift Bird. Cha- pelle, David. Lac qui Parle River-is a stream hav- ing several heads in springs in the east couteau (near Gary) and running down to the Minnesota River. LaCraft, O. H., 1850- ; born in Washington County, Wisconsin; moved to Clark County in 1883; assistant postmaster at Clark, and conducted some farming opera- tions; member of State Senate in 1901 and 1903. LaCreek, a post office in southern Bennett County. Shipping and bank- ing point at Merriman, Neb., 15 miles southwest. Lacy, a post office in northern Stan- ley County. Banking and shipping point at Fort Pierre, 25 miles south- east. Ladd, G. D., 1862- ; Wilmot; born in Tama County, Iowa, November 18th; came to South Dakota in 1909; engaged in farming and livestock rais- ing; organized Federal Farm Loan As- sociation at Peever, S. Dak., and serv- ed as its president for three years; member House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. Ladelle, a discontinued post office in southeastern Spink County and north- eastern part of the State. Ladner, a post office in northern Harding County. Banking and ship- 398 LaFramboise Island ping point at Bowman, N. D., 38 miles northeast. LaFramboise Island, in front of Pierre, below the mouth of Bad River; the “Bad-Humored Island” of Lewis and Clark. It is named for Joseph LaFramboise, who- made the first set- tlement at Fort Pierre, 1817. It is sometimes called “Goddard Island” and “Rivers Islands” for settlers at dif- ferent times; but the recognized name is LaFramboise. La Grippe, see Influenza. Laidlaw, William. After Kenneth McKenzie removed his capital from Fort Pierre to Fort Union, (1829) Wil- liam Laidlaw became, burgeoise at Fort Pierre and later was put in charge of Fort Union. He was a good servant to his employers, but had the reputation of being a hard master to those under him. He made fortunes for others, but died in poverty. Hist., I, 342; Robinson, I, 118: Lake Andes, a. city in southern Charles Mix County. Situated on the shores of a beautiful lake, which of- fers exceptional advantages to sports- men, being the best black bass lake in the northwest. Population, see census. “The Charles Mix County Cour- ier,’ established in 1885, and the “Wave,” established in 1904, are the newspapers. Lake Andes, see Andes lake. Lake City, a village in southeastern Marshall County. The “Journal,” es- tablished in 1915, is the only newspa- per. Lake County, created, 1873; organ- ized, 1873; named for the lakes about Madison; consists of townships 105, 106, 107 and 108 north, of ranges 51, Lake Kampeska Homestead Colony 52, 538 and 54. Code, p. 147. William Lee, 1870, first settler, at Lake Her- man. County seat, Madison, where is the Eastern Teachers’ College. Area, 359,680 acres. Lake Goodenough, is the bayou left from the cut-off of Heron Bend in the Missouri River in Jefferson township, Union County. Lake Hendricks is a large lake ly- ing across the Minnesota state line in eastern Brookings County. Lake Henry, four miles southeast of DeSmet, is a fine lake named for the pioneer Henry family of Oakwood Lake, of whom George H. Henry, long secretary of the Highway Commis- sion, is a representative. Lake Henry is a small lake in south- western Lake County. is a fine lake two which was Lake Herman miles west of Madison, originally built upon it. Lake Kampeska Homestead Colony. Organized at St. Paul, September 25, 1874. W. C. Pike was general agent and G. H. Ellsbury, of Winona, secre- tary. The members were understood to be largely recruited from the so- ciety of Spiritualists of the more lib- eral school. A prospectus assures those who join the colony that “they will at once derive such benefits as schools, churches, town and county organization, mail facilities and good society. Each member will acquire an equal interest in the town-plat of the village of Lake Kampeska, the whole avails of which will go to edu- cational purposes. Each member will be entitled to an equal share in a val- uable water improvement.” A num- ber of persons came out in the aut- 399 Lake Norden umn of 1874; made claims and built sod cabins on the lands west of the Sioux River within the present city of Watertown. All of these claims were abandoned, but the one held by General Manager Pike finally came in- to his possession, due to the fact that he was for a long period confined in the Illinois asylum for the insane; when he was released his homestead right was restored him, after Water- town was built and the land had be- come valuable. city in southern Hamlin County. A summer resort. Population, see census. The Enter- prise, established in 1914, is the only newspaper. Lake Norden, a s Lakeport, a discontinued post office in western Yankton County. Lake Preston, a city in eastern Kingsbury County. Population, see census. The Times, established in 1881, is the only newspaper. Lakes. Most of the lakes of South Dakota are of glacial origin. That is they are formed by the gathering of surface water in depressions left in the surface by the ice; the chief ex- ceptions to this rule are Bigstone and Kampeska Lakes, which are formed by springs. There are more than two hundred lakes in the State; those of importance will be treated under their geographical names. See Lake. Lake Shetak. See Shetak Capture. Lakeview, a post office in southern Todd County. The banking and ship- ping point is at Crookston, Neb., 10 miles south. akings);*Woh hpwee: ae: ; Hurley; born at Lincolnshire, England; set- tled in Turner County in 1886 and en- ’ lands Land Commissioner gaged in farming and breeding of live- stock; township supervisor from 1905 to 1908; member House of Represent- atives in 1909. Lakota Sandstone. The lowest mem- ber of the Dakota sandstone group, usually not differentiated by geolo- gists. In the Black Hills section, how- ever, the difference seems quite dis- tinct. The Lakota, lying upon a mas- sive sandy shale, is from 150 to 200 feet thick. Upon this is a shaly bed 15 to thirty feet thick, above which is the Dakota proper, from 50 to 100 feet thick. The fossils of the Lakota are distinctly different from those of the Dakota, while the interlying fu- sion has still different fossils. In the logs of the many artesian wells bored into and through the Dakota. in the eastern portion of the State these dif- ferentiations are not so manifest. LaMars, a station in Roberts coun- ty. The post office is at Rosholt, 7 miles southwest. Lanam, W. A., 1868- ; Olivet; born at Indianapolis, Ind., December 13th; located at Bridgewater in 1892 and moved to Hutchinson county in 1893; taught school for fifteen years and later interested in real estate and lumber business, also engaged in farming and stock raising; member House in 1907. Lance Creek is a stream in central Stanley County falling into Bad River. Land Cessions. The title -to all in Dakota has been secured from the Indians within the last 75 years. See Indian Treaties. Land Commissioner. All school and public lands in South Dakota, how- ever acquired, are placed under the 400 Landeau supervision of the commissioner of school and public lands. He is made the custodian of the plats and records of such lands and is required to be informed of their condition and to give information pertaining to them. He has charge of the sale and trans- fer of them, under the general advice of the board of school and _ public lands, consisting of the governor, the auditor and himself. See School _Lands. There was no territorial land commissioner, the commissioners since statehood have been: Osner H. Parker, 1889-91. Thomas H. Ruth, 1891-1895. John L. Lockhart, 1895-99. David Eastman, 1899-1903. Christen J. Bach, 1903-07. O. C. Dokken, 1907-11. F. F. Brinker, 1911-13. Fred Hepperle, 1913-17. Nicholas E. Knight, 1917-25. O. P. J. Engstrom, 1925-. Code, 5628. Landeau, post office in southern Corson County. Land Grants. As an inducement to construct the first railroad into Da- kota Territory, the government grant- ed to the Winona & St. Peter Rail- road every alternate section of land from the east line of Dakota Terri- tory to the Sioux River, over a strip twenty miles in width. This was the only grant of lands to a railroad made in South Dakota. The railroad company disposed of this land to set- tlers at a nominal price. The Ordinance of 1789 for the gov- ernment of the Northwest Territory of the United States provided that one section of land in each congressional township should be reserved for the support of public education. This was increased to two sections—16 and 36 Landslides and Slumps —in each congressional township. In the creation of Dakota Territory this grant of school land was confirmed. Through the enabling act of 1889, pro- viding for the admission of the State of South Dakota to the Union, the fol- lowing grants of land were made to the State of South Dakota—a total of 669,920 acres: Fifty sections of land for the erec- tion of public buildings at the State capital. Seventy-two sections for the State University. The section of land near Yankton upon which the State Hospital for the Insane is located. 120,000 acres for the support of the Agricultural College. 40,000 acres’ for Mines. 40,000 acres for the reform school. 40,000 acres for the deaf school. 40,000 acres for the agricultural col- lege (additional). 40,000 acres for the University (ad- ditional). 80,000 for the normal schools at Madison and Spearfish. 50,000 acres for public buildings at the capital. the School of 170,000 acres for other educational and charitable purposes. Landing Creek rises in western Gregory County and flows north into the Missouri River at Durex Island. Land Offices, see Homesteads. Landslides and Slumps. In Sep- tember, 1902, on the Schalkle farm, three miles west of Redfield, there was a cave-in that is rather remark- able. In the barnyard where a farm road passed and was much traveled, the surface appearing as hard as a 401 Lane pavement, a section 20 feet in diame- ter fell in about thirty feet. It was as if driven down by a giant punch. It at once filled with water nearly to the surface. After more than a score of years the situation is little chang- ed. In 19238, about April 20, a slump occurred on the northwest quarter of Section 27, 112-80 in Hughes County, involving about 21 acres of land. In the center of the tract it fell to a depth of 31 feet. It is supposed that a great body of sand and gravel deposited upon a steep shale bank gave way and running down the hillside pushed the earth out at the bottom of the hill and pulled down the surface at the top of the hill. Each of these is a curiosity attracting much interest and many visitors. : Many South Dakotans have observ- ed and inquired about a slump on the Iowa side of the Big Sioux River, near Canton, on section 20, town 48 in range 48, in Lyon County, Iowa. This has been evident for fifty years or more and the soil continues to slide into the river, due to a springy con- dition of the steep hillside. Lane, a town in eastern Jerauld County. Population, see census. The Pioneer News, established in 1903, is the only newspaper. Lane, T. W., 1857- ; born at Free- port, Illinois; railroad employee, and rancher; railroaded as far west as Mitchell in 1879; filed on claim in Buffalo County in 1882; member of State Senate, 1903. Lange, Moritz, Adelbert, 1855- : b., N. Y.; pioneer, McCook County, 1878; county superintendent of schools, 1882-94; county surveyor; deputy State superintendent, public LaRoche instruction, 1897-1905; in Rapid City since 1907; state senator, 19138. Kingsbury, IV, 454; Robinson, II, 13874. Langford, a city in southern Mar- shall County. Population, see census. The Bugle, established in 1886, is the only newspaper. “Langford of the Three Bars” is a story of the war upon cattle rustling in the range'region of South Dakota, by Kate Boyles (Bingham) and Virgil. Boyles (q. v.). Langness, John O., 1839-19 ; pio- neer of Minnehaha County, 1868; mem- ber territorial legislature, 1879, and county treasurer, 1897. Hist., Minn. Co., 926. Lanning, George R., 1844-1924; born in New Jersey; veteran of the Civil War; editor, “Egan Express;” mem- ber board of Charities and Correc- tions. Lantry, a post office in southwest- ern Dewey County. LaPlant, a village in southern Dew- ey County. Laramie Treaty. Treaty with the Sioux Nation consummated at Fort Laramie in the summer and autumn of 1868. See Indian Treaties, 4. Lark, see Birds. Larkins, John, 1860- ; born in LaCrosse, Wisconsin, May 10th; came to Dakota in 1887 and located at Egan as agent of the C. M. & St. P. R’y; later moved to Madison; held various city and county offices; president Southern Minnesota and South Da- kota Miller’s Ass’n; member State Senate in 1905. LaRoche, Stanley County. post office in southern Shipping and bank- 402 Laroche Island ing point at Pierre, 30 miles north- west. - Laroche Island is in the Missouri River at the mouth of LeCompte Creek, southwest of Academy, Chas. Mix Co. Larsen, Christian, 1874- ; born Odense, Denmark, Aug. 4; B. S., lowa State, 1902; M. S., 1904; studied at Cornell; and in Europe; prof. dairy husbandry 8. D, State College 1907-17; dean of agriculture since 1922. Cacsen, Ls P34. 1872- ; LaBolt; born near Hjorring, Denmark, Feb. 10th; came to South Dakota in 1877; engaged in general farming; held var- ious school and township offices; member House of Representatives in 1925, Larson, A. L., 1879- yoborn7tin Spink township, Union County, April 6th; engaged in general farming; member House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. Larson, Gilbert, 1880- ; Menno; born in Yankton County, June 5th; engaged in farming; held township and school offices; member board of directors of Menno Lumber Company; member House of Representatives in 1917, 1919 and.1921. Larson, J. F., 1874- ; Alcester; born in Union County, December 31st; taught school for a short time; later engaged in farming; member House of Representatives in 1907 and 1909. Larson, J. M., 1862- > bern 7-in Norway, April, near Throndjen; came to the U. S. and Yankton County in ~ 1881 and settled on a homestead; held numerous local and school offices; member House of Representatives Law from Yankton County in 1901 and 1903; Larson, Lewis, 1878- ; Sioux Falls; born in Yankton County, June 28th; engaged in real estate business and was city auditor of Sioux Falls from 1906 to 1908; member House of Representatives in 1909; municipal judge, Sioux Falls. Carson,;, -L....Es;)'/1882- * Colton; born at Colton, S. Dak., October 12th; engaged in farming; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. Larson, La we «lett ; born in Livingston County, Illinois, February 6th; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming; was a member of the House in 1911 and 1913; member of the State Senate in 1923 and 1925. Lassegard, S. C., 1891; Alexandria; born. ins BHansons County, S. .Dak:, March 17th; engaged in abstracting insurance business; held numerous school and county offices; member House of Representatives in 1925. Laughing Wood. Crawler’s Indian village on Grand River, a short dis- tance above Bullhead Station. See Crawler. Laurel, a post office in northwest- ern Sully County. Banking and ship- ping point at Agar, 12 miles east. Laurson, C. A., 1867- ; Howard; born at Oneida, Illinois, April 29th; came to Dakota in 1886; engaged in electric light and flour milling busi- ness; held different city offices for years; State Senator in 1915. Law. “Law is a rule of property and of conduct prescribed by the sovereign power.” power is expressed in South Dakota by the Constitution of the United 403 The will of the sovereign - ‘Lawealh J: States, the treaties made under its authority, the statutes enacted by Congress, the constitution of South Dakota, the statutes enacted by the legislature, the statutes enacted under the initiative and referendum, and by the ordinances of municipalities. Code, 1, 2. LAW, ula. wealodbe ; Clear Lake; born in Chicago, Illinois, January 17; came to South Dakota in 1881; at- torney at law; states attorney of Deuel County for eight years; mem- ber State Senate in 1913. Law Library, see Library, Supreme Court. Lawler, Mgr. Francis Xavarius, 1822-1900; born in Ireland; sometime domestic prelate to Pope Leo XIII; vicar general of South Dakota. He had been President of St. Mary’s Col- lege (Kentucky) and master of disci- pline at Notre Dame. Lawler, John D., 1855-189..; born in Erie County, New York; settled at Mitchell 1882; member territorial council 1887; territorial treasurer 1887-1889. a Lawrence, C. G., 1871- ; born in; Madison, Wisconsin, Jan. 12th; edu¥ cated in the University of Wiseonsin; came to Canton in 1894 and was pro- fessor of Latin and History in Aug- ustana College four years; county superintendent two terms; city sup- erintendent eight years; State Super- intendent of Public Instruction from 1911 to 19i5: Lawrence County, created, 1875; or- ganized, 1877; named for John Law- rence (q. v.); begins ten miles north of the point where the 44th parallel intersects the western boundary of Lea, Samuel H. South Dakota, bounded on the west by Wyoming; on the north by Butte County, on the south by Pennington Co.; on the east by the range line separating ranges 5 and 6, east of the B. H. M. Settled by John B. Pear- son (q. v.) 1875; Deadwood is the county seat; in the county are the Homestake Mine at Lead and the Black Hills Teachers’ College at Spearfish. Population, see census; area, 510,080 acres. Code, p. 147. Lawrence, Harold G., 1884- : born Toledo, Ohio, May 21; A. B., Oberlin; A. B., U. of Chicago; M. A., U. of Minnesota; head dept. educa- tion and psychology, Huron College since 1918. Lawrence, Malcom 8B., 1857-1925; born Cherryfield, Maine, Jan. 1; A. B., Colby, 1882; A» M., 1886; professor Mathematics, Eastern State - College 1910 to death. Lawson, James M., 1863-1922; prac- ticed law in Aberdeen from 1886; Speaker South Dakota House of Representatives 1893; member State Senate 1899, 1901, 1903 and 1905. Lawson, CO: Ese wit ee ; came to America in 1869 and to South Dakota in 1872; taught school several win- ters; engaged principally in farming; member House of Representatives from Union County in 1903. Lawyers, see Attorney. Laxson, J. G., 1867- ; Canton; born at Elkport, lowa, February 23rd; came to South Dakota in 1892; en- gaged in the real estate business; mayor of Canton for two terms; meme ber State Senate in 1907 and 1909. Lea, Samuel H., ........... aeoht.. ; born in 404 Lead ' Alabama, educated in Lexington, Va.; was in the U. S. Engineer Service en- gaged in the survey, construction and maintenance of levees on the Missis- sippi river in Louisiana; 1900-1 was Chief Engineer of the Lehigh and Del- aware canals in Penn. and made ex- tensive surveys and examinations for storage reservoirs for this canal sys- tem; in charge of the construction work of the water supply system at Fort Meade; appointed State Engi- neer of Irrigation in 1906 for six years; author of a text book on Hyd- rographic Surveying. Lead was founded in 1876 and nam- ed for the mother lead of the Black Hills gold deposit, upon which it is built. Homestake Mine is located here and is the chief interest of the place. The altitude at the Burling- ton depot is 5,087 feet but the average altitude of the city is considerably more than one mile above see level. The city is at the terminal of the Chicago and Northwestern and the Bur- lington Railways. ‘The Lead Call” is _its daily newspaper. For population, see census. See Black Hills, 6 (Gold Mining). Lead. A small percentage of lead is found with the gold ores in the Black Hills. produce considerable lead. Leavenworth, Colonel Henry, U. S. Army, 1783-1834; he was in command of Fort Atkinson, located at Council Bluffs, Nebraska, in 1823 when infor- mation was received of the Arickara attack upon Gen. Ashley’s men. He at once ordered Companies A, B, D, E, F and G, of the 6th regiment of Infantry to proceed at once up the Missouri to the Arickara towns to afford relief to the survivors and The silver-galena ores Lee, Andrew E. chastise the Arickara for their crimes (June 22). He accompanied the bat- talion as commander, attacked the Arickara in their stockaded towns and fought them until they sued for peace and offered compensation for the losses Ashley and his men had sustained (Aug. 9-11). He was again in South Dakota in 1825 as command- er to the military escort accompany- ing the Atkinson-O’Fallon treaty com- mission and conducted a public Fourth of July celebration at Fort Pierre. Brevet Brig.-General, 1824. Hist., I, 181-256. Lebanon, a town in eastern Potter County. Founded in 1887 by the Pio- neer Town Site Co. Named from Lebanon, New York. The Independ- ent, established in 1892, and the Blue Blanket Leader, established in 1905, are the newspapers. Population, see census. LeBeau, a village in southwestern Walworth County. LeCocq, Frank, Jr., 1858- ; born at Pella, Marion County, Iowa, June 19th; founded Holland Colony in Douglas County, S. Dak., 1882; coun- ty commissioner for Douglas County, 1882-1889; member first Legislature in 1889; engaged in real estate, farm- ing, etc.; elected Railroad Commis- sioner in 1891. LeCompte Creek, rises in southern Brule County and flows south through Charles Mix Co. into the Missouri River. Lee, Andrew E., 1847- = othird: governor of South Dakota. Governor Lee was born near Bergen, Norway, March 18, and was brought to Ameri- ca when four years of age. His 405 Lee, Ben E. youth was spent upon a farm in Dane County, Wisconsin, where he obtain- ed a common school education; but at an early age he adopted a com- mercial career; in 1869, when 22 years of age, he came to Vermillion, and entered into a partnership with C. E. Prentis; they were highly successful, amassing fortunes in merchandising and farming. In 1896 Mr. Lee was elected governor upon a fusion ticket supported by democrats, populists and free silver republicans, and was re- elected in 1898, serving from 1897 to 1901. During this period was the Spanish-American War, which (as is usual in America) came when the country was unprepared; Governor Lee defrayed from his own funds the expense of the mobilization of the South Dakota troops, being later re- imbursed. He sought to conduct the affairs of the State as he did his pri- vate business. He was the only gov- ernor the State has had who was not a republican in politics. Natural- ly he was subjected to much criti- cism, and he was unfortunate in the selection of some subordinates; but on the whole his administration was creditable. Kingsbury, IV, 965. Lee, Ben E., 1856- ; Watertown; born in Norway; came to Watertown from Beloit, Wisconsin in 1880 and with his brother, established the Wa- tertown Plow Works; held various city and county offices; member House of Representatives in 1905 and 1907. Lee, William, 1840- -4 born: in New York; first settler of Lake Coun- ty; sheriff. Leedom, Chester N., 1882- isborn in Franklin, Kansas; public school ed- Legion ucation; settled near Cottonwood 1904; editor; member legislature 1913; member State Highway com- mission 1921-1925; private secretary to Senator McMaster, 1925-. Leeville, a discontinued post office in southern Lincoln County, south- eastern part of the State. Legal Holiday, see Holidays. Legion. The American Legion in the State of South Dakota was char- tered on the 24th day of May, 1919 and the following temporary officers ap- plied for this charter: T. R. Johnson, Chairman, J. C. Dennison, Secretary. At the first annual meeting of the Le- gion held in Sioux Falls M. L. Shade was -elected Commander. Records of the Department’s first year’s activi- ties have been lost. The 1920 and 1921 officers were as follows: Fred B. Ray. Yankton, Commander; Harry D. Sewell, Huron, Vice Commander; Claude J. Harris, Sioux Falls, Adju- tant; M. L. Thompson, Vermillion, Finance Officer; Fred Eberhart, Da- vis, Chaplain; Wright Tarbell, Water- town, Historian; Russell Laird, Aber- deen, Master at Arms; Fred B. Ray, Yankton, National Executive Commit- teeman; Claude J. Harris, Sioux Falls, Americanism; Frank L. Sieh, Aber- deen, Publicity; Chas. Maylor, Sioux Falls, Vocational; .C.. E.. LuaGrave, Sioux Falls, Executive Committeemen as follows: 1st District R. J. .Lyons: Madison; 2nd District Carroll Lock- hart, Watertown; 3rd District M. C Johnston, Aberdeen; 4th District L. L. Stephens, Pierre; 5th District L. H. Robinson, Lead; 6th District Les- lie Jensen, Hot Springs; 7th District Geo. N. Drake, Kimball. These offi- cers were elected at the 2nd Annual 406 Legion Convention at Watertown on August 24th to 26th, 1920. At. the Third Annual Department Convention held at Rapid City on Aug- ust 23rd to 26th, 1921 the following officers were elected: Fred B. Ray, Yankton, Commander; Frederick Spaf- ford, Flandreau, Vice Commander; David F. Heffron, Sioux Falls, Adju- tant; Herbert L. Olston, Lake Preston, Finance Officer; Rev. Blair Roberts, Dallas, Chaplain; Wright Tarbell, Wa- tertown, Historian; John Monahan, Lead, Master at Arms; Americanism Chairman, Frank L. Sieh, Aberdeen; National Executive Committeemen, Fred B. Ray and David F. Heffron; The Department Executive Committee as follows: 1st District, Dr. G. G. Cot- tan Sioux Falis; 2nd District, R. J. Lyons, Madison; 3rd District, Andy E. Foley, Watertown; 4th District, A. C. Wilcox, Groton; 5th District, Paul Byrne, Faulkton; 6th District, Cliff Hailas; Salem; ‘th District,..Tiff Donnelly, Scotland; 8th District, Carl B. Lenker, Colome; 9th District, Flagg P. Carlyle, Kadoka; 10th District, Mark Wheeler, Philip; 11th District, Fred D. Shandorf, Selby; 12th District, Robt. I. Wood, Sturgis; 13th District, Harold F. Hanley, Custer. At the Fourth Annual Department Convention held at Huron on Aug- ust 21st to 23rd, 1922 the following of- ficers were elected: J. H. Williams, Gettysburg, Commander; Dick Lyons, Madison, Vice Commander; Herb Ol- ston, Lake Preston, Finance Officer; Guy Squire, Sioux Falls, Chaplain; Wright Tarbell, Watertown, Histor- ian; Fred B. Ray, Yankton, Sergeant: . At-Arms; Douglas Sheldon, Water- town, Adjutant. The following men were elected on the Department Ex- ecutive Committee: 1st District, Dr. Legion D. W. Craig, Sioux Falls; 2nd District, Walter Jarratt, Colman; 3rd District, L. V. Ausman, Watertown; 4th Dis- trict, W. I. Longstreth, Sisseton; 5th District, Merle Cornell, Huron; 6th District, E. F. Turgeon, Plankinton; 7th District, W. M. Dunn, Yankton; 8th District, Robert Frazier, Winner; 9th District,.C. B. Beelman, Gann Val- ley; 10th District, L.-L. Stephens, Pierre; llth District, Q. A. Quigley, Mobridge; 12th District, R. E. Waters, Whitewood; 13th District, L. F. Han- ley, Custer. At the Fifth Annual Department Convention held at Madison on June 6th to 8th 1923 the following officers were elected: L. L. Stephens, Pierre, Commander; Carle B. Lenker, Col- ome, Vice Commander; Dr. G. G. Cot- tam, Sioux Falls, National Executive Committeeman; Wm. Loft, Redfield, Finance Officer; Herb Anderson, Aberdeen, Historian; Guy Squire, Sioux Falls, Chaplain. The Executive Committee as follows: ist District, Roy Burns, Sioux Falls; 2nd District, H. W. Trebble, Howard; 3rd District, J. F. Gavin, Willow Lakes; 4th Dis- trict, L. W. Bicknell, Webster; 5th District, J. M. Erwin, Redfield; 6th District, Dr. F. S. Kidd, Woonsocket; 7th District, W. M. Barton, Vermil- lion; 8th District, G. F. Matousek, Gregory; 9th District, B. L. Hintz, Re- liance; 10th District, J. H. Williams, Gettysburg; 11th District, Q. A. Quig- ley, Mobridge; 12th District, Al Jones, Spearfish; 13th District, C. E. Lees, Edgemont. Adjutant, Douglas Sheldon, Watertown. At the Sixth Annual Department Convention held at Hot Springs on July 30th and 31st, 1924 the follow- ing officers were elected: Frank G. McCormick, Sioux Falls, Commander; 407 Legislative Journals Al Jones, Watertown, Adjutant; Rus- sell Halley, Rapid City, Vice Com- mander; J. R. Coonrod, Flandreau, Finance Officer; Louis Gwynn, Mil- bank, Chaplain; Thomas Necklace, Bullhead, Historian; Frank L. Sieh, Aberdeen, Americanism; A. D. Elli- son, Belle Fourche, Master at Arms; Dr. G. G. Cottam, Sioux Falls, Nat- ional Executive Committeeman; M. C. Johnston, Aberdeen, Child Welfare. The following Executive Committee were elected: 1st District, H. C. Kehm, Harrisburg; 2nd District, Wal- ter Jarratt, Colman; 3rd District, Carl Johnson, Clear Lake; 4th District, A. H. Wieters, Waubay; 5th District, I. R. Crawford, Huron; 6th District, Dr. F. S. Kidd, Woonsocket; 7th District, W. M. Barton, Vermillion; 8th Dis- trict, Dr. Carle B. Lenker, Colome; 9th District, O. E. Lincoln, Murdo; 10th District, J. H. Williams, Gettys- burg; 11th District, Geo. Blackstone, Isabel; 12th District, A. D. Ellison, Belle Fourche; 13th. District, Walter Halley, Rapid City; 14th District, B. E. Archer, Groton. Al Jones. Legislative Journals, Council and House Journals were printed for each Territorial legislative session down to that of 1872-3. Thereafter no legis- lative journals were printed until the session of 1885. From 1862 to 1868-9 annual sessions were held; thereafter the sessions were biennial. The journ- als for 1875, 1877, 1879, 1881 and 1883 are preserved in written form at Bis- marck and no copies are in South Da- kota. All the journals of the State Legislature have been printed. Legislature, Special Sessions, Special Sessions of Legislature. see Leir, a discontinued post office in northeastern Jones County. Leroy Lemmon, a city in northeastern Perkins County. Is surrounded by vast beds of lignite coal. Population, see census. The Tribune, established in 1907, is the only newspaper. Lennan, C. E., 1848-1925; Mobridge; born at Belfast, Maine, December 14; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in real estate and farm mortgage busi- ness; member House of Representa- tives in 1921. Lennox, a city in northern Lincoln County. Population, see census. The Independent, established in 1886, is the only newspaper. Lentz, a discontinued post office in western Lawrence County. Leola, a city and county seat in eastern McPherson County. Population, see census. “The McPherson County Herald,” established in 1892, is the only newspaper. Leola Park, a station in northwest- ern Pennington County. Post office at Silver City, 2 miles east. -LeRaye, Charles, a son of Count de Chaumont, was taken prisoner by the Brule Indians when upon a trading enterprise on the Osage River, 1801 and was brought to the Big’ Sioux River where he wintered near Elk- point. The next year they took him up the river to the Yellowstone, and thence to the Minnesota River and returned to the Missouri via the Ver- million River in 1804. They were very near Spirit Mound when Lewis and Clark visited that point, August 25, 1804. On April 26, 1805, he es- caped and later reached St. Louis. Hist., IV, 150. Leroy, a discontinued post office in northern Lake County. 408 Leslie Leslie, a post office in northern Haakon County. Shipping point at Midland, 50 miles southeast. Lesterville, a town in northwestern Yankton County. Population, see cen- sus. The Ledger, established in 1901, is the newspaper. LeSueur, Charles Pierre, 1657-1718; explorer. Perhaps visited South Da- kota in 1685 and 1700. See the Le- sueur Tradition. Hist., IX, 336. Letcher is a town located upon the Milwaukee Railway in the southern part of Sanborn County. “The Chron- icle,’” is its weekly newspaper. Pop- ulation, see census. Letellier, Louis Dace, 1827-1909; a native of Canada; came to the upper Missouri River in 1850; operated from — Sioux City to Fort Union. He left an autobiography, edited by Constant R. Marks. PLISt.0V 7 211. Letter of Credit, under South Da- kota Law, “is a written instrument addressed by one person to another requesting the latter to give credit to the person in whose favor it is drawn;” it may be addressed to sev- eral persons in succession; or it may be a general letter authorizing any person to whom it is shown to give credit to the person in whose favor it is drawn; the writer is liable for all credit extended upon such letter and may be proceeded against with- out demand. Code, 1513-1521. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota. The Lewis and Clark expedition over the Missouri river, enroute to the Pa- cific Ocean was distinctively the en- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota terprise of Thomas Jefferson. It was conceived, undertaken and well un- der way before the purchase of Louis- iana from France. Lewis and Clark were west of the Alleghanies on their way toward the Pacific before infor- mation reached them that they were not to explore a foreign country but the domain of the United States. Jef- ferson not only conceived and _ pro- moted the enterprise but he formu- lated all of the rules and directions for the guidance of the explorers. Summarized these directions were as follows: “The object of the enterprise was to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it, * * * as may offer the most direct and practicable water-Com- munication across the continent for the purposes of commerce.” “Beginning at the mouth of the Missouri take observations of lati- tude and longitude at all remark- able points. * * * of a durable kind as that they may with cer- tainty be recognized hereafter.” “Your observations are to be tak- en with pains and accuracy. * * * several copies are to be made and carried by several trustworthy per- sons. One copy to be made upon paper-birch.” “Acquaint yourselves with the names of nations, (Tribes of In- dians) and their numbers. “The extent and limits of their possessions. “Their relations with other tribes. “Their language, traditons and monuments. “Their ordinary occupations in agriculture, fishing, hunting, war, arts, and the implements for these. 409 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota “Their food, clothing and domes- tic accommodations. “The diseases prevalent among them and the remedies they use. “Moral and _ physical circum- stances which distinguish them from tribes we know. “Pecularities in their laws, cus- toms and dispositions. “Articles of commerce which . they may need or furnish and to what extent. “The state of morality, religion and information among them. “Other objects worthy of notice will be: “The soil and face of the coun- try, its growth and vegetable pro- ductions. “The animals of the country gen- erally. “Mineral productions of every kind, but more particularly, metals, limestone, pit-coal, salines and min- eral waters. “Volcanic appearances. “Treat the natives in the most friendly and concilatory manner. “Allay jealousies among them. “Acquaint them with the position, extent, character, peaceable and commercial dispositions of the United States. “Induce some of the principal chiefs to visit us. “Offer to bring back some of the children to be educated. “Carry with you some matter of the kine-pox and teach them about vaccination. “Use your discretion in emerg- encies; take no unnecessary risks; err on the side of safety. Bring back your party safe even if it be with less information.” Lewis and Clark in South Dakota It was with these general instruc- tions that the explorers started out. Before leaving the east Captain Lewis went to Philadelphia and remained three months where he took a course of scientific instruction under Dr. Benjamin Smith Barton, the most not- able American Scientist of his age. The personnel of the party of ex- plorers as finally assembled was as follows: Commandants Meriwether Lewis, captain first U. S. Infantry. Born August 18, 1774, near Charlottestown, Virginia, of one of the notable First Families of Vir- ginia, related by marriage to the Washingtons. He served in the Whiskey Rebellion, and was chosen as his private secretary by Jefferson, in which capacity he was _ serving when appointed for the northwestern expedition. He died mysteriously pre- sumably by suicide, but perhaps was murdered, September 18, 1809, while enroute from St. Louis to Washing- ton. William Clark, second lieutenant U. S. Artillerists, promoted to captain and Engineer for this expedition. Born in Caroline county, Virginia, August 1, 1770, married first, Julia Hancock, who died in 1820; second, Harriet Kennerly. After the return of this expedition he was first ap- pointed by Jefferson brigadier gen- eral and Indian agent for the Louis- iana purchase, and upon the death of Captain Lewis he became governor He was a younger brother of George Rogers Clark of Revolutionary fame. He died at St. Louis September 1, 1838. of Missouri Territory. 410 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Sergeants John Ordway, a native of New Hampshire and a grand uncle of Nehemiah G. Ordway, governor of Dakota Territory, 1880-1884, was most depended upon by the com- mandants of the expedition of any of the subordinates. The order book shows that whenever the captains were to be absent the command was conferred upon Ordway. He went home to New Hampshire in 1806 but soon returned to Missouri, where with family and New England fore- Sight and thrift he bought up the land rights of his companions and located a large tract in the vicinity of New Madrid. Dakotans can well imagine his notable nephew doing likewise. Charles Floyd, was a Virginian and a neighbor of Captain Lewis. He appears to: have been an able young man. He died, as Captain Clark wrote in his journal of a “Biliose Chorlick,” at Sioux City, on August 20th, 1804. A handsome monument now marks the grave. Nathaniel Pryor was also a Vir- ginian and a neighbor of Lewises, as well as a cousin of Sergeant Floyd’s. He remained in the army and rose to the rank of captain; fought with credit through the war of 1812 and resigned his commission in 1815, when Captain Clark, then governor of Missouri appointed him Indian agent to the Osages with whom he continued and died in 1931. Patrick Gass, was elected sergeant by his comrades after the death of Sergeant Floyd. He was born at Falling Springs, Pennsylvania, June 12th, 1771 and was of Scotch-Irish origin. He kept a diary of the ex- pedition which has been widely pub- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota lished. He served with credit in the War of 1812 and lived until April 3rd, 1870 being 99 years old at his death. He died at Wellsburgh, Pennsylvania, a member of the De- ciples Church. Privates William Bratton, was a blacksmith by trade and consequently especially valuable to the enterprise. The story of his early life is lost. He settled in New Madrid where he re- mained until the war of 1812 in which he served and then lived at Waynes- town, Indiana, where he married and raised a large family. He died there in 1841 and his monument bravely declares that he served with Lewis and Clark. John Collins; record lost. John Coiter, was a native of Bed- ford county, Pennsylvania, but he joined the expedition from Kentucky. He was a valuable man. He resign- ed from the party when returning at the Mandan villages in August 1806. He returned to hunt along the Missouri and discovered Yellowstone Park which was long known as Col- ter’s Hell. He soon entered the serv- ice of Manuel Lisa and had some hair-raising experiences with the In- dians. He settled at La Charrette, Missouri where he married a young wife. Nothing further is known of him. Peter Cruzette, chief waterman of the expedition, was of Spanish-French blood and a grandson of Don. Fran- cisco Crusat, former Spanish, lieuten- ant governor of Louisiana. He it was who accidentally wounded Captain Lewis upon the return trip. Joseph and Reuben Fields, were two brothers from Kentucky. They 411 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota were admirable fellows of whom un- fortunately nothing further is known. Robert Frazier, was from _ Ver- mont. He kept a journal of the trip which he proposed to print as a busi- ness venture, but nothing came of it. The journal has been lost. George Gibson, a native of Mercer county, Pennsylvania, upon his rec- turn from the west settled, married and died in St. Louis shortly after. His death occurred in 1809. Silas Goodrich was of Massachus- etts and nothing further has been left of record pertaining to him. Hugh Hall, record. Francois La Biche (deer). undoubtedly a soubriquet. ed at St. Louis. Record lost. Baptiste LePage, enlisted at the Mandans and was with the party on the return through South Dakota. Lewis said he possessed “no pecul- iar merit.” Hugh McNeal; John Potts. He resigned with Col- ter, at the Mandans and remained upon the upper Missouri where he was killed by the Blackfeet a few years later. of Massachusetts; no This is He enlist- no record. George Shannon was a boy of 17. He came of a good family, served faithfully and lost a leg in the battle with the Rees, in northern South Da- kota in 1807. He studied law at Transylvania University, Kentucky and practiced at Lexington, Kentucky and at Palmyra, Missouri, where he was chosen judge of the circuit court; in 1836 at the age of 49 years he fell dead in the court room at Palmyra. His younger brother serv- ed two terms as governor of Ohio and one as governor of Kansas. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota : John Shields was the artificer of the expedition and was exceptionally useful. His record has been lost. William Werner, settled in Mis- souri and was made an Indian agent by Captain Clark after he became governor of Missouri and superin- tendent of Indian affairs. Joseph Whitehouse, kept a journ- al of the expedition which was re- covered by Dr. Reuben Gold Thwaites in 1904 and published in his “Origi- nal Journals of the Lewis and Clark Expedition.” No further knowledge of Whitehouse has been preserved. Alexander Willard, a native of New Hampshire was, next to Shannon the youngest man of the company. He settled in St. Louis and became the father of a large family. Governor Clark was much attached to him. In his old age he removed to Wiscon- sin to live with one of his children and soon after removed with his off- spring to Oregon, and though he was 75 years of age he tramped sturdily most of the way driving a team of oxen. He died in Oregon in 1865 at the age of 88. Peter Wiser, enlisted at Pittsburg; no further record. Guides, Interpreters and Hunters Pierre Dorian. A French frontiers- man picked up at St. Louis as guide and interpreter to the Sioux. He was then an old man and is frequently called “Old Dorian.” He was mar- ried to a Yankton woman as early as 1785, and maintained some sort of a home with the Yanktons and may be said to be among the first, if not the very first white resident of South Dakota. His eldest son, Pierre, Jr., was guide and interpreter to the Astorians in 1811 and many of his 412 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota descendants are still in South Da- kota.. George Droulliard, (Drewyer) a mixed blood. He was a man of sterl- ing worth and invaluable to the ex- pedition. Upon this trip he incurred the enmity of the Blackfeet and a few years later was killed by that tribe. Many of his descendants are in Dakota and one of them, Joseph, rendered very important service to the settlers and to the government in the war of the Outbreak. Toussaint Charboneau, picked up by the Captains at the Mandan vil- lages and with them upon the return trip. Chiefly notable as husband of Sa-kaka-wea, the Birdwoman, who ac- companied him. In addition there were 13 French boatmen who were hired at St. Louis and went as far as the Mandans. The party was divided into four messes. 1. The officers mess: Lewis and ._ Clark, served by York, a slave be- longing to Captain Clark. 2. First Squad, Sergeant Nathan- iel Pryor in command. Privates Gib- son, Shannon, Shields, Collins, White- house, Wiser, Hall. 3. Second Squad, Sergeant Charles Floyd, commanding. Privates Mc- Niel, Gass, R. Fields, J. Fields, Win- sor, Frasier. 4. Third Squad, Sergeant John Ordway commanding. Privates Brat- ton, Colter, Willard, Warner, Good- rich, Potts. Several other men, notably Thomas P. Howard, John B. Thompson, Rich- ard Worthington, John Robertson, John Boyle, Moses Reed, John New- man, were enlisted for the service but for one reason or another drop- ped out. Reed, was discharged at 41 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota the Omaha villages for attempted de- sertion but kept along with the party as a laborer until the Mandans were reached. John Newman served as a private until as they were crossing the north line of South Dakota when he was tried for “mutinous expres- sion” convicted and discharged from the military service but continued as a camp drudge to the Mandans. He and Reed were sent back to St. Louis in the spring of 1805 with the rivermen. ‘Throughout the trip Captain Clark was the engineer of the expedition, carried a surveyor’s transit and kept a record of “coarses distances and refferrences.” While his indicated courses cannot always be followed, nor are his estimates of distances quite dependable in all cases, bench marks are so frequent at natural land marks which are unmistakable, that it is not difficult to determine every camping place with approxi- mate accuracy. Occasionally merid- ian observations were taken to de- termine longitude, but these are found to be usually some minutes of longi- tude distant from the true longitude. In determining the camping places on the South Dakota stretch, Mr. Elwin H. Quinney, assistant state eng- ineer very carefully checked Captain Clark’s courses upon the Missouri River Commission map and _ deter- mined the location of each. In his field notes Captain Clark used the term ‘“S” meaning Star- board, and “L” meaning Larboard, to indicate the side of the stream up- on which camps were made. This has frequently misled readers and some usually careful editors have mistaken the signs to mean “south” and “left.” 3 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Captain Lewis left Washington, for. this enterprise on July 5th, 1803; he was joined by Captain Clark at Louis- ville, Kentucky, and arrived in St. Louis, in the month of December. When at Pittsburg, enroute west, Lewis was overtaken by an express from Jefferson, telling him of the Louisiana Purchase, and later, Jeffer- son instructed the captains to re- main in St. Louis and assist in the transfer of the Louisiana region from Spain, through France to the United States. The members of the party were assembled in St. Louis and set- tled in an encampment on the IIli- nois shore of the Mississippi where they remained until after the cere- monies connected with the transfer of Louisiana which occurred on May 9th and 10th, 1804. The party was supplied with three boats, the largest fifty-five feet long and propelled with 22 oars; but also with sails to take advantage of fav- orable winds. There were decks in the bow and stern making comfort- able cabins. The other boats were smaller being of six and seven oars respectively. Captain Clark enum- erates the articles taken with them as follows: 14 bags of parchmeal of 2 bushels each, weight about les, pete s Arey etek seus! 1200 lbs. 9 bags of common meal 800 Ll _bags ol hulled corn... a. 1000 30 half barrels of flour, gross weight? Te)! SRI Tae! 3900 2 bags of flour. 7 bags of biscuit. 44parrels OL DiIsCuit scan 560 7 barrels’ salt, 2 bushels CAC Pie le coe 750 50a kesh lofipork tie? sen 3705 2 boxes of candles and one OF S08 Dircie a a. one een 170 1 bag of candle wick ..... 8 i pase of “Cofies 7... eae 50 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota 1 bag of beans and 1 of Deas.) dist ke & Hoek > ee 100 2 bags_of sugar v1. ..5eeee 112 1 keg of hog’s’ lard 5. .suee 100 4 barrels of hulled corn .. 600 1 barrel of corn meal .) 150 Grease, +. ne%) dss cee 600 50 bushels of meal. 24 bushels hulled corn. 21 bales Indian goods. - Tools of every description. Not a very extensive supply for forty-three men going into the wild- erness for a two years campaign; but it was expected that much of their living would be secured from the hunt and in this they were not dis- appointed. It rained in the morning of May 14th and the voyaguers remained in camp until 4:00 P. M. Captain Lewis had not returned from a visit to St. Louis, but it was determined to start that evening and so at 4 o’clock, everything being in readiness they made the start and camped for the night four miles up the Missouri. Thereafter, day by day they made their toilsome way up the turbid stream and more than three months had elapsed before on the morning of August 21st at about 9 o’clock they passed the mouth of the Big Sioux River and entered the present domain of South Dakota. In South Dakota At nine o’clock on the morning of Tuesday, August 21st, 1804; a beauti- ful warm, clear morning with a gen- tle breeze from the Southeast, Cap- tain Clark stood on the top of War Eagle hill and for the first time look- ed upon the lower valley of the Big Sioux river, the windings of the Mis- souri through the great alluvial plain between Sioux City and Elkpoint and all of that unrivaled landscape that 414 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota welcomes the traveler into the Sun- shine state. With him was “Old Dor- ian,’ the guide and interpreter of the Sioux who told him the name of the smaller stream and described its, course to Sioux Falls and beyond and especially told him of the picturesque Split Rock, and the Pipestone quarry and of the rights which all of the tribes held in common there. After surveying the attractive scene spread before him Captain Clark trained his transit upon the head of an island a couple of miles away and took the bearing to be south, 48 degrees west, and leaving the bluff the expedition set upon its way to follow the great river across the Dakota land. Soon clouds came up and a high wind made navigation difficult. Two days previous Droulliard and Colter had been dispatched up the west bank with the two horses to hunt and all day Tuesday the Captains looked anxiously for some sign from them but in vain;. this was probably due to the fact that much of the time the course of the river kept them far away from the Nebraska high land where the hunters naturally travel- ed. In mid afternoon the explorers found themselves at the turn of the “Heron Roost Bend” close up to Jef- ferson and only two miles distant from the Big Sioux River. Not much of importance is recorded, though Captain Clark was pleased to find a very excellent fruit resembling the red currant (Buffalo berry, Shepardia Argentea). They camped that night on the Nebraska shore on the west side of Miner’s Bend. Latitude taken 4 miles above mouth of Sioux 42° 28’ 29: which is very. nearly correct. 41 Lewis and Clark in South. Dakota Wednesday, August 22, 1804 At daylight camp was broken and sailing with the assistance of a strong south wind they soon made the three miles to Ponca Landing where they found Droulliard and Col- ter awaiting them, with the horses and two deer which they had killed. There the party took breakfast and the scientists set to work to discover the character of the material in Dixon’s Bluff. Just what tests they applied are not revealed but the re- sults will always be a joy and delight to posterity. Captain Clark gravel} records: ‘By exomination this Bluff Contained Alum, Copperas, Cobalt, Pyrites; a Alum Rock Soft & Sand Stone. Capt. Lewis in proveing the quality of those minerals was Near poisoning himself by the fumes & tast of the Cobalt which had the appearance of Soft Ison- glass. Copperas & alum is verry pisen.” The fact is they were get- ting their first observation of the Cretaceous; below this point the for- mation is pleistocene. The “clift” so carefully and scientifically ‘“exom- ined” by the captains, contains ac- cording to the analysis made in 1839 by Nicollet, ‘“argillaceaus limestone, cal- careous marl and a slightly ferrugi- nous clay.” All of the party were troubled more or less at this time with some seasonable ailment of the bowels, perhaps the same that in more violent form: had carried off Charles Floyd a couple of days before When however, they discovered the “verry pisen’ elements of the bordering bluff they were convinced that these poisons were floating on the surface of the river and that they were affected by drinking the water. Thereafter they conserved 5 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota their health by dipping deep below the surface to secure drinking water and their maladies soon ceased. In those days the Missouri turned sharply east from Dixon’s bluffs, at Ponca landing, cut up through what are now the Bal- enger and Mosher farms close to the School House in District 20 clear up to the Rasch and Freeman _ places and only a few rods from the pres- ent line of the Milwaukee Railway, where it turned sharply westward, washing the southern walls of the city of Elkpoint and returning to the present channel at the Chausee farm, three miles west of the city. Throughout the day they toiled upon their way, buffeted about by a high wind. On the higher prairie on the starboard shore, upon a point of land extending into the stream, the outlines of which are still visible, Captain Clark had discovered a lone tree which they resolved to reach for the evening camp and as the sun was setting they ended a long day’s work, by pitching camp under that tree on the _ point. Everywhere about them the hunters discovered Elk sign and they named the place Elkpoint. The death of Sergeant Floyd at Sioux City had disorganized the party to some extent and the com- mandants recognized the necessity of selecting a leader for the Second Squad and wisely they determined to leave the choice to the men them- selves, but not wishing to leave the choice wholly without limitation they devised the first primary election in Dakota land, by nominating William Bratton, Patrick Gass and George Gibson, from whom the privates were permitted to elect one. There have since been many political campaigns Lewis and Clark in South Dakota in Union county in which breathless interest was felt in the result, but perhaps not one fraught with more intense interest than this first elec- tion to be held by white men upon Dakota soil. The ballot was cast and the votes counted in the flickering light of the camp fire and Captain Lewis announced that Patrick Gass had received the votes of nineteen of his comrades, a clear majority, and was duly elected. Politics and medical science came to South Dakota arm in arm for after the election Captain Clark writes: “Captain Lewis took a dost of salts.” And so ended the second eventful day of the first official exploration of South Dakota. Thursday, August 23, 1804 They got off again at daylight this morning with a south-east wind help- ing them along. Captain Clark and Joseph Fields started off for a hunt, the Captain remaining near the shore while Fields struck out in the fine meadows between Elkpoint and Bur- bank. Very soon the captain came in with a fine buck, but scarcely had he received congratulations upon his kill, when Fields arrived to announce that he had killed a fine buffalo bull. Captain Lewis at once took with him 12 men and went out and dragged the big beast to the river where they salted two barrels of the meat for future consumption. Reuben . Fields who had been traveling on shore with the horses came up and added two deer to the larder. The wind turned west and blew a gale, raising clouds of sand from the bars so that travel was very difficult and was soon abandoned; they found shelter and “jurked the meat.” To- 416 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ward sunset the wind abated and they pushed on camping that night on the Nebraska shore within Kate Sweeney Bend and almost south of the present village of Burbank. It. was not a very eventful day, though they got all the game they could use and saw much more. Two elk swam the river near to the boats and others were seen standing upon the sand- bars. “One Beaver Cought” says Clark. Friday, August 24, 1804 A showery morning after a rainy night, but the camp was broken at sunrise and the party on its way fol- lowing what is practically the pres- ent channel until they came to the “Hot Bluff,’ on the Nebraska shore, which “was too hot for a man to bear his hand in the earth at any depth.” They were of the opinion that it was volcanic aS were many, more scientific travelers, who follow- ed them. It is now known that the heat is chemically produced by the decomposition of pyrites in the damp shales. The heat is sufficient at times to produce steam and even to fuse some of the sand and clay. They found more buffalo berries and Cap- tain Clark testifies that they were “deliciously flavored and makes de- litefull tarts. The froot is now ripe.” Clark and his negro York and a French boy strolled along the Ne- braska shore and got two buck elk and a fawn. Captain Lewis walked out to them and “it rained and it rain- ed hard and we gott verry wet.” They passed the mouth of the Vermillion and camped on the Nebraska shore in about the middle of the flood plain and directly south of the Milwaukee rail- road bridge across the Vermillion. They called the latter stream the Whitestone Lewis and Clark in South Dakota from the Indian name which they spell Wassisha, which according to the adopted modern spelling is Wa-se- sha and means simply Red Paint. They passed a disagreeable night in the rain. The chronometer stopped from some unknown cause and was kept going with difficulty. Thereafter the latitude is not so accurately ascer- tained. Saturday, August 25, 1804 Long before reaching the Vermil- lion the captains had been regaled by the Ottoes, the Omahas and other tribes with tales of the hill of Little Devils, where dwelt hordes of little people no more than 18 inches high but with inordinately large heads, and armed with exceedingly sharp arrows they were able to kill at a great distance and so alert were they that no human being could hope to escape who approached the hill. The voyaguers were seriously told that but a short time previously three mighty warriors of the Omaha tribe had fallen before the merciless fury of the Little Devils. The supersti- tion pertaining to this hill was wide Spread and very ancient. Radisson and Grossielier writing of their voy- age down the Mississippi in 1654, one hundred fifty years before Lewis and Clark obtained from the Indians a good deal of information pertaining to the Missouri river and the tribes residing upon it. They learned that the men of the Missouri were large and strong, engaged in agriculture and producing exceedingly large pump- kins and melons; but that they were exceedingly afraid of “little men” and cry out in terror at sight of them and join in large bodies for protection against these little furies. 417 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota There is little doubt that the story of Spirit Mound had filtered down to them at that early date. Charles LeRaye, a trader coming from a noble French family was tak- en a captive by the Sioux in 1801 and visited Spirit Mound on the 21st day of March 1802 two years and a half prior to the coming of Lewis & Clark and in his journal has this to say of it. “Above the Sioux River and be- tween that and the River Jacque is a small hill, destitute of timber, which the natives say is inhabited by spirits in shape of human be- ings of a very diminutive size, not being according to their descrip- tion, more than six or eight inches high. Respecting these bodily spir- its they have a number of ridicu- lous fancies. An old chief told me with great gravity that the occa- sion of their coming and living on this hill was because the Indians, a great many winters ago, were so wicked and foolish, as to strive to kill all of the animals made for their use. The Great Spirit saw them from above and was_ so angry with them that he sent these little beings, which the Indians called Wakons, to drive the ani- mals out of the country, which they did, and many of the Indians starved for want of food. But after much entreaty and many sac- rifices the anger of the Great Spir- it was appeased and he _ permit- ted the animals to return; but di- rected the Wakons to reside on this hill to watch the conduct of the Indians, and should they again be so wicked, they are to drive all of the animals off, never to return. This impression has had an ex- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota cellent effect on the natives as it prevents causeless waste of what is so necessary for their subsist- ence. They pretend often to see these little beings on and about the hill, as they are passing, but no consideration would induce an Indian to set his foot on this holy ground.” Lewis and Clark had learned that “the Hill of the Little Devils” was located near the Vermillion some miles above its mouth and they re- solved upon this rainy Saturday morning to visit the mound and learn the truth for themselves. They there- fore took one of the smaller boats and accompanied by Sergeant Ord- way, John Colter, Joseph Fields, Rob- ert Frasier, Drulliard and two other men, they dropped back down the Missouri to the mouth of the Ver- million where they left the boat in care of two of the men and set out for the hill of the superstition. Two hundred yards from the mouth of the Vermillion they reached the high prairie which indicates that at that time the mouth of the stream was not far from the bridge that now crosses the Vermillion upon the road leading from the city to the farms along the river south of Meckling. The trip up to the mound was not wholly an excursion of joy. Captain Clark thus relates the story: “We left the river at 8 oClock, at 4 miles we Crossed the creek 23 yards wide in an extensive Valley and contined on At two miles further our dog was so heated and fatigued we was oblig- ed send him back to the Creek, at 12 oClock we arrived at the hill. Cpn Lewis much fatigued from heat the day being verry hot & and he being in a debilitated State from the Pre: 418 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota cautions he was obliged to take to prevent the effects of the Cobalt & Minl Substance which had like to have poisoned him two days ago, his want of water and Several of the men complaining of Great Thirst de- termined us to make for the first water which was the creek in a bend North east of the mound about three ‘miles.” In fact the distance to the creek is but two miles, but like the curate’s sermon, under the circum- stances, it seemed longer. Spirit Mound is located upon the west half of Section 14, and the bend of the creek where they went to get a drink is in the northwest quarter of Sec- tion 18 in the next township to the east. When the creek was reached and the party had quenched its thirst the men lay down for an hour and a half, Clark says “to recrut,” they ~ set off down the creek stopping once for an hour to gather some “delisious froot such as Grapes, Plumbs & Blue Currents.” They reached the mouth of the Vermillion at sunset and went up to the camp of the previous night where they remained until morning. Hon. P. W. Peterson, Clay county’s erstwhile representative may justly place especial value upon his South- east forty of the northwest quarter of Section 18, Prairie Center town- ship, where Lewis and Clark loafed for 90 minutes upon that hot Aug- ust day while “recruting.” Captain Clark says it was nine miles from the mouth of the Vermil- lion to Spirit Mound. In fact the mound is 1014 miles from the pres- ent mouth of the Vermillion river, but it perhaps was little more than 7 miles from the mouth of that stream as then located but they doubtless traveled 9 miles and more in reach- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ing the mound. Dr. Kellogg, the notable commentator upon the journals of Lewis and Clark thinks Captain Clark used some system of triangulation in determin- ing distances, but Dr. Homer N. Derr the former State Engineer’ says there is no known system by which Louise Phelps ‘he could have measured distances while traveling so rapidly, and that in his judgment the distances record- ed were mere estimates, in which engineers become astonishingly ac- curate in practice. I give herewith verbatim, Captain Clark’s report upon Spirit Mound: “This mound is Situated on an elivated plain in a leavel and ex- tensive prarie, bearing N, 20 W. from the Mouth of White Stone Creek nine miles, the base of the Mound is a regular parallelagram the long side of which is about 300 yards in length the shorter 60 or 70 yards, from the longer Side of the Base it rises from the North & South with a Steep assent to the hight of 65 or 70 feet, leaveing a leavel Plain on the top 12 feet in width & 90 in length. The North & South part of this Mound is join by two regular rises, each in Oval forms of half its hight, forming three regular rises from the Plain the assent of each eli- vated part is as suden as the prin- cipal mound at the narrower sides of its Base. “The reagular form of this hill would in Some measure justify a belife that it owed its orrigin to the hand of man; but as the earth and loose pebbles and other sub- stances of which it was Compos- ed, bore an exact resemblance to the Steep Ground which border on 419 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota the Creek in its neighborhood we concluded it was most probably the production of nature. “The Surrounding Plains is open Void of Timber and leavel to a great extent, hence the wind from whatever quarter it may blow drives with unusial force over the naked Plains and against the hill; the thus involuntaryly driven to the Mound by the force of wind, or fly to Leeward for shelter; the Small Birds whoes food they are, Conse- quently resort in great numbers to this place in Surch of them; Particularly the Small Brown Mar- tin of which we saw a vast num- ber hovering on the Leeward side of the hill, when we approached it in the act of catching those in- sects; they were so gentle that they did not quit the place until we had arrived within a few feet of them. “The only remarkable Charac- teristic of this hill, admitting it to be a natural production is that it is insulated or Separated a con- siderable distance from any other, which is verry unusial in the nat- ural order or disposition of the hills. “One evidence which the Inds give for believing this place to be the residence of Some _ unusial Sperits is that they frequently dis- cover a large assemblage of Birds about this Mound is in my opinion a sufficent proof to produce in the Savage Mind a Confident belief of all the properties they ascribe it. “from the top of this Mound we beheld a most butifull landscape; Numerous herds of buffalow were Seen feeding in various directions; insects of various kinds are | Lewis and Clark in South Dakota the Plain to North N. W. & N. E. extends without interuption as far as Can be seen. “From the Mound to the Mouth of Stone River is S 20 E. 9 Miles. to the woods near the mouth of River Jacque is West. to the high- land. near the Mouth of Soues Riv- er is 8. 70 E. to the highland op- posit side or near Maha Town, (across from Audubon Point) is S. 45 HK. “Some highlands to be seen from the Mound at a Great distance is to the N. E. (The Couteau region about Beresford) some nearer to N. W. (Turkey Creek Hills) No woods except on Missouri Points. “if all timber on the Stone Creek was on 100 acres it would not be thickly timbered, the soil of those plains are delightful. “Great numbers of Birds are seen in those Plains Such as black bird, ren or prarie burd, a kind of larke about the sise of a Partridge with a short tail etc.,” T. H. Lewis a notable geologist and antiquarian visited this mound about 1890. He says of it: “The body of the hill is chalk-stone of the cretac- eous group to within 30 feet of the top, covered with yellow clay, and this with a gravelly loam, which for some reason escaped erosion which cut away the surrounding surface.” When the tired explorers reached the camp just above the mouth of the Vermillion that night they found that Sergeant Pryor had moved for- ward up the Missouri, but they were too weary to follow him and so slept about the old campfire. Pryor had conducted the remainder of the party about six miles up stream and camp- ed on what is now the big sandbar 420 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota within “North Alabama Bend,’ less than four miles southwest of the present city where they were joined by the captains and party at 9: the next morning. Before retiring Sat- urday night the Captains had set the prairie on fire to notify the Sioux that they were approaching and de- sired to meet them on the river. The hunters had made good use of _ the day. Reuben Fields brought in five deer and the boy, George Shan- non brought down a monster buck elk. While the voyaguers were thus so complacently inspecting Spirit Mound, hunting upon the bottoms or sleeping unguarded on the sand bars they were subjected to a hazard of which they were not aware and perhaps never afterward received knowledge. The large party of Sioux with whom LeRaye was prisoner had spent the years 1802, 1803 and the spring of 1804 in dragging him about over the northwest; they took him to the Yel- lowstone, across to the Minnesota, back to the Missouri at Big Bend and finally in August were hunting upon Vermillion, where runners came to them with news of the approach of Lewis and Clark, with their party, which they were led to believe was an army of invasion. On the very day Lewis and Clark were inspecting Spirit Mound and “recruting” in the shade of the trees on the Peterson farm, a great council was being held a few miles away in which lengthy debates were indulged in to deter- mine whether or not the army should be attacked. The council continued until the 29th when it was concluded that the whites would return down the river in the spring of 1805 and it would be best to wait, get assist- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ance and take it by surprise and ut- terly destroy it. Sunday, August 26, 1804 It was 9: o’clock in the morning when the captains came up to the remainder of the party and some time was spent jerking the meat kill- ed upon Saturday and in braiding the elkskin into a much needed tow rope. Presently however they got under way and proceeded nine miles to go into camp for the night, on Audu- bon’s point on the Dakota shore. The two horses belonging to the outfit seem to have been hardly worth their keep for they constantly strayed away and made a great deal of trouble. They had taken occasion on Saturday night to make one of their ventures and Druillard and Shannon were sent in pursuit. During the day Captain Lewis entered in the Orderly book an order confirming the election of Patrick Gass as sergeant and assigning him to the command of the mess of the late Sergeant Floyd. In connection with the order of appointment Captain Lewis writes: “The Commanding officers have every reason to hope, from the previous faithful services of Sergt. Gass that this expression of their approbation will be still further confirmed by his vigilent attention © in future to his duties as a Serg- eant. the Commanding officers are still further confirmed in the high opinion they had previously formed of the capacity, deligence and integrity of Sergt. Gass from the wish expressed by a large ma- jority of his comrades for his ap- pointment as Sergeant.” The camp of Sunday night appears to have been on the accretion lands 421 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota at about the dividing line between the Myron and Weston farms. It was di- rectly across from the mouth of Bow Creek, and they relate that this creek was named for Little Bow, a chief of the Omahas, who with 200 of his peo- ple rebelled against the despotic sway of Chief Blackbird and settled there, but that they had reunited with the main tribe since Blackbird’s death in 1800, so that the settlement was very recent at this date. Monday, August 27, 1804 On this morning the party were early astir and Captain Clark made a remarkable astronomical discovery, scarcely less remarkable than his min- eral and chemical discoveries down at Ponca Landing. He writes: “This morning the star calld the morning Star much larger than Common.” Drewyer appeared in camp at day- light and reported that he had failed to find the horses and had lost Shan- non. John Shields and Jo. Fields were sent back to find the boy and horses and directed to report at Calu- met Bluff. A gentle breeze from the South east filled the sails and bore them up the stream passing the first cliff where the chalkstone is exposed. Captain Lewis concluded that this was white clay, marl or chalk. In the detritus at the foot of the cliff he dis- covered “large stone much like lime incrusted with a clear’ substance which I believe to be cobalt, also ore embedded in the dark earth.” The prairie was again fired as a signal to the Sioux to come to the river. At two o’clock they reached the mouth of James river to find an In- dian there who swam out to them. They were soon joined by two others. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota These Indians informed them that a large party of Sioux were encamped on the James not far from its mouth. Sergeant Pryor, one Frenchman and Old Dorian the Sioux interpreter were sent to the camp to invite the Sioux to meet the white party at Calumet Bluff. Two of the Indians accompa- nied Pryor and his party, but one of them a mere boy of the Omaha tribe remained with the whites. He told them his people, the Omahas were off patching up a peace with the Paw- nees. They proceeded up the river to a sand bar on the Dakota side just east of Yankton and camped for the night having made 14 miles that day. The latitude was taken this morn- ing at the first chalkstone cliff, direct- ly south of Gayville and fixed at 42° 53’ 13” which is about 5 miles off. Evidently the chronometer was not yet properly adjusted. Tuesday, August 28, 1804 Out again at day break, which Capt. Clark at times told us was the “usial’” and at other times the ‘“useal’ time for breaking camp, they passed the present townsite of Yankton, which is called “a handsome prarie ascending gradually from the river” and at 8 o’clock stopped for breakfast under Mount Marty, where the Indian boy left them and set out for the camp on James river at about the Van Osdel farm. The wind high in the morning became a gale and made nav- igation difficult, and progress very slow. At 2 P. M. one of the boats was snagged while they were going by Smutty Bear Bottom and they came near to losing it and its valuable car- go, but Whitehouse says they finally “stoped the water from comming in 422 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota by Stopping in one thing & another.” and they got her across to the south shore under the lee of Calumet Bluff at a point directly opposite the West- ern Portland Cement works. The camp was on the bottom in groves of oak timber. Shields and Fields were awaiting their coming as they had been directed to do and reported that Shannon had gone on ahead with the horses and that they had been unable to overtake him. This fact caused the captains some uneasiness for the lad had not established a reputation as a successful hunter, notwithstand- ing the fact that he had _ brought down the big buck elk at Vermillion. John Colter was at once “started in pursute of him with provisions.” At the Calumet Bluffs the party awaited the return of Sergeant Pryor from the Indian camp. In anticipation of a prolonged coun- cil with the Sioux at this camp a high pole was planted and the American flag raised upon it. An observation for latitude taken but not recorded. Wednesday, August 29, 1804 The voyaguers arose in a rainy morning. The captains spent the time in bringing up their journals and in writing letters to be dispatched by Derian to the States. At 4 p. m. Pryor appeared on the Dakota shore with sixty Sioux who camped where they were. Old Dorian had found his son Pierre trading in the Sioux Camp on the James and brought him along. This would indicate that Pierre had al- ready arrived at man’s estate and gives some hint of when the old man settled with the Yanktons. It is a safe conclusion that such settlement ‘partan it. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota must have been as early as 1780 per- haps earlier. Provisions were sent across to the Sioux and the chiefs were informed that they would be re- ceived in council by the captains upon the following day. The Indians brought with them 2 elk and 6 deer which they had killed while on the tramp from their camp on the James to the Missouri a distance of about 12 miles. There is every evidence that wild game was marvelously plen- ty in those days. Sergeant Pryor brought to the cap- tains a careful report of what he had found at the Sioux Village. When they approached the camp the men came out with a buffalo robe upon which to carry the visitors but Dorian told them they were not the chief men of the party and did not wish to be carried. He describes the tepees to be of skins but otherwise as we know them at this day. Except for the fire place in the center they found each tepee carpeted with buffalo robes. Each lodge had a separate kitchen. As a special delicacy the visitors were served with baked dog flesh. They found from 10 to 15 persons residing in each lodge. Whitehouse says this band were Bois-Brule Sioux, but there can be no doubt that in the main they were Yankton. Traditions have come down to us through the’ Yank- tons pertaining to this meeting. When Dr. Burliegh first went to the Yank- tons as their agent there were many men still living who as children took The suggestion of it all was a three days’ carousal in which the white men gave unlimited license to their baser propensities, but there is nothing in the journals to justify a belief that this is true. Gass says there were no squaws in the party. 423 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota The captains at least appear to have conducted themselves with the strict- est propriety. Struck by the Ree, chief of the Yanktons, in early terri- torial times frequently boasted that he was born during this council and that Captain Lewis learning of the event had the infant brought to him and pronouncing it an American, wrapped it in an American flag. There is no hint of this in any of the journ- als and it could scarcely have happen- ed at the council at Calumet Bluff. It is possible that something of the kind occurred at the Village on the James and that it was Pryor and not Lewis who performed the ‘‘naturaliza- tion ceremony.” Old Strike was so consistent in his Americanism and so convinced that it was conferred upon him at his birth that there must have been some foundation for his belief. Thursday, August 30, 1804 A thick fog enveloped the earth in the early morning shutting out a view of the Indian camp across the river, but it lifted at eight o’clock and the Indians were brought over for the formal council. Perhaps no more in- teresting account of what occurred can be made than to give verbatim Captain Clark’s report, supplemented in some particulars by the notes of Private Whitehouse: “we sent Mr. Dorion in a Perogue for the Cheifs and Warriors to a Council under an Oak Tree near where we had a flag flying on a high flagstaff at 12 oClock we met - and Cap. L Delivered the Speeach and then made one great Chiff by giving him a Meadel & Some Cloathes, one 2d Chief & three Third Chiefs in the same way, they rec.d those things with the goods 4 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota and tobacco with pleasure To the Grand Chief we gave a Flag and the parole & Wampom with a hat & Chiefs coat, We Smoked out of the pipe of peace, & the Chiefs retired to a Bourey made of bushes by their young men to Divide their presents and Smoke eate and Coun- cil Capt. Lewis & My self retired to dinner and consult about other measures. Mr. Daurion is much displeased that we did not invite him to dine with us (which he was Sorry for afterwards). The Souex is a Stout bold looking people, (the young men handsom) & well made, the greater part of them make use of Bows & Arrows, Some fiew fusees I observe among them, notwithstanding they live by the Bow and arrow, they do not Shoot So well as the Northern Indians, the Warriers are Verry much Deck- erated with Paint Porcupine quills & feathers, large leagins and mock- ersons, all with buffalo roabs of Different Colours. The Squars wore Peticoats & a White Buffalo roabe with the black hare turned back .over their necks and Shold- ers. I will here remark a SOCIETY which I had never before this day heard was in any nation of Indi- ans, four of which is at this time present and all who remain of this Band. Those who become Mem- bers of this Society must be brave active young men who take a Vow never to give back let the danger be what it may, in War Parties they always go forward without screening themselves behind trees or anything else to this Vow they Strictly adhier dureing their Lives. an instance which happened not Lewis and Clark in South Dakota long sence, on a party in Crossing the R Missourie on the ice, a whole was in the ice imediately in their Course which might easily have been avoided by going around, the foremost man went on and was lost the others were draged around by the party. in a battle with the Crow Indians who inhabit the Cout Noir or black Mountain out of 22 of this Society 18 was Killed, the remaining four were draged off by their Party Those men are likely fellows the Set together Camp & Dance together. This Society is in imitation of the Socities of the de Curbo or Crow Indians, whom they imitate.” ; Friday, August 31, 1804 “after the Indians got their Brackfast the Chiefs met and ar- ranged themselves in a row with elligent pipes of peace all pointing to our Seets, we came forward and took our Seets, the Great Cheif The Shake hand rose and Spoke to some length approving what we had said and promissing to pursue the advice. Mar to ree 2d Cheif rose and made a Short Speech and refured to the great Chief Par nar ne arpar be 3rd. Chief rose and made a short speech Are ea we char che 3rd. Chief rose & Spoke at some length much to the purpose. The other Cheif said but little One of the Warriers Spoke after all was don & promissed to Support the Cheifs, they promised to go and See their Great father in the Spring with Mr. Dorion, and to do all things we had advised them to do. and all concluded by telling the distresses of their natoin by not 425 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota haveing traders, & wished us to take pity on them, the wanted Powder Ball, & a little Milk. last night the Indians danced un- til late in their Dances we gave them (throw into them as is usual) Some Knives Tobacco & Bells & tape & Binding with which they were Satisfied. We gave a Certificate to two Men of War, attendants of the Chief. gave to all the chiefs a Carrot of Tobacco. had a talk with Mr. Dor- ion, who agreed to Stay and Col- lect the Chiefs from as Many Bands of Soux as he coud this fall & bring about a peace between the souex and their neighbors &c. &¢c &c. After Dinner we gave Mr. Peter Dorion, a Commissoin to act with a flag and some Cloathes & Provis- ions & instructions to bring about a peace with the Seioux, Mahars, Panles, Poncaries, Ottoes & Mis- souries, and to employ any trader to take Some of the Cheifs of each or as many of those nations as he Could Perticularly the Seuouex (down to Wash) I took a Vocabu- lary of the Suoux Language, and the Answer to a fiew quaries such as refured to their Situation, Trade, Number, War, &c. &c. This Na- tion is Divided into 20 Tribes, pos- sessing Seperate interests. Col- lectively they are noumerous say from 2 to 3000 men, their interests are so unconnected that Some bands are at war with Nations which other bands are on the most friendly terms. This Great Nation who the French has given the Nichname of Suouex, Call them- selves Dar co tar their language is not peculiarly their own, they Speak Lewis and Clark in South Dakota a great number of words, which is the Same in every respect with the Maha, Poncarer, Osarge & Kanzas. which clearly proves that those na- tions at some period not more than a century or two past are of the Same nation. Those Dar ca ter’s or Suous inhabit or rove over the Countrey on the Red River of Lake Winipeck, St. Peters & the West of the Missippie, above Prarie De Cheen heads of River Demoin, and the Missouri and its waters on the N. Side for a great extent. they are only at peace with 8 nations, & agreeable to their Calculation at War with twenty odd. Their trade coms from the British, except this Band and one on Demoin who trade with the traders of St. Louis. They furnish Beaver, Martain, Loups, Pekin, Bear & Deer Skins, and have about 40 Traders among them. The Dar co tar or Suouex rove & follow the Buffalow raise no corn or any thing else the woods & praries affording a suffc- ency, they eat Meat, and Substi- tute the Ground potato which grow in the Plains for bread. The Names of the Defferent Tribes or bands of the Sceoux, or Dar co tar Nation Ist. Che cher bois ruley) (brule) now present inhabit the Suouex & Demoin Rivers and the Jacque. (200 men.) 2nd. Ho in de borto (Poles) they live on the heads of Souex and Jacques Rivers. 3rd. Me Ma car jo (Make fence on the river) rove on the Coun- try near the big bend of the Mis- souries. ree Yankton (or: Lewis and Clark in South Dakota 4th. Sou on, Te ton (People of the Prarie) the rove in the Plains N. of the Riv Missourie above this. 5th. Wau pa coo tar (Leaf Beds) the live near the Prarie de Chain Near the Missippi. 6th. Te Car ton (or Village. of Prarie) rove on the waters of the Mississippi above Prarie de Chain. 7th. Ne Was tar ton (big Waters Town) rove on the Missippi above the St. Peters River. 8th. Wau pa tone (Leaf Nation) live 10 Leagues up St. Peters River. 9th. Cas Carba (White Man) live - 35 Leagues up St. Peters river.- 10th. Mi ca cu op si ba (Cut bank) rove on the head of St. Peters. lith. Sou on ( ) rove on St. Peters river in the Praries. 12th. Sou se toons ( ) live 40 Leages up the St. Peters river. The names of the other bands neither of the Souex’s interpters could inform me. in the evening late we gave Mr. Dourion a bottle of whiskey, & he with the Cheifs & his Son crossed the river and Camped on the Opposit bank. Soon after night a violent wind from the N. W. with rain the rain Continud the greater part of the night. The river a riseing a little.” Private Whitehouse gives us a brief- er, but more graphic story of the coun- cil and attending ceremonies: 426 “about 9 oClock the Indians was brought across the river in our pearogue our Captains counseled with them read a Speech to them, & made 5 of them chiefs & Gave them all Some Marchandize &c &c. They received them verry thank- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota fully divided them out among them- selves, & play on their juze harps, Sung &c. they boys Shot with their Bows and arrows for Beeds and appeared to be merry, and be- haved well among our parie. Capt. Lewis Shot his air cun_ told them that their was medician in hir & & that She would doe Great exe- cution, they were all amazed at the at the curiosity, & as Soon as he had Shot a fiew times they :ll ran hastily to See the Ball holes in the tree they Shouted aloud at the Site of the execution She would doe &c. The Captains gave them provisions &c. as Soon as it was dark a fire was made a drum was repaired among them. the voung men painted themselves different ways. Some with their faces all white others with their faces part white round their forehead, & breasts &c. then they commenced dancing in a curious manner to us. their was a party that Sung and kept time with the drumm._ they all danced or all their young men especially. they Gave a houp be- fore they commenced dancing, they would dance around the fire for Some time and then houp, & then. one of the warrirs would git up in the centre rest a fiew minutes. with his arm & points towards the different nations, & make a Speech, telling what he had done, how many he had killed & how many horses he had Stole &c. all this make them Great men & iine warrirs, the larger rogues the best men &c or the Bravest men & them that kills most gets the great- est honoured among them” Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Patrick Gass too, adds his contri- bution, and throws a little additional light upon the event. “at nine o’clock the Indians came over the river. Four of them, who were musicians went backwards and forwards, through and round our camp, singing and making a noise. After that ceremony was over they all sat in council. Cap- tain Lewis and Captain Clark made five of them chiefs, and gave them some small presents. At dark Captain Lewis gave them a grained deer skin to stretch over a half keg for a drum. When that was ready they all assembled round some fires made for the pur- pose; two of them beat on the drum, and some of the rest had little bags of undressed skins dried, with beads or small pebbles in them, with which they made a noise. These are their instruments of music. Ten or twelve acted as musicians, while twenty or thirty young men and boys engaged in the dance, which was continued during the night. No Squaws made their appearance among _ this party.” This last statement that there were - no squaws is not quite consistent with Captain Clark’s declaration that “the squars wore petticoats, etc.” Per- haps however it is susceptible of ex- planation. Clark’s notes were made at the time. Gass’s story was written by a third party, many years after- ward from notes made by Gass and from his personal recollection. From Calumet Bluff young Pierre Dorian was given a commission and sent with United States flags to the surrounding tribes to endeavor to make peace between them and the 427 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Sioux, while Old Dorian was sent to Washington with a delegation of Sioux chiefs. They left the camp on the south side and crossed the river to the Dakota shore. Saturday, September 1, 1804 Bright and early Old Dorian was back in the camp. He had “lift his Kittle’ and was back to secure it. It had been a rainy night but the morning was delightful with a gentle breeze blowing up from the _ south. The voyaguers resumed their journey passing across near the north shore and under ‘‘White Bear Clift,” so call- ed because “one of those animals haveing been killed in a whole in it.” The gentle breeze of the morning soon turned into a gale and more or less rain fell all day long. They made their way however to the foot of Bon Homme Island, where they camped for the night and enjoyed a feast of cat fish which were exceedingly plenty and of fine quality. “Drewyer” killed an elk and a beaver. Sunday, September 2, 1804 They got an early start but were soon halted by a landmark that ap- pealed strongly to their scientific and antiquarian instincts. They went across to the north shore and pitched their camp and then devoted the day to the examination and measurement of “the antient works which is situ- ated on a level plain about three miles from the hills which are high.” “A Discreption of the Fortification” (1) Commencing on the _ river opsi’d the Good Mans Island, first Course from the river is S. 76 W. 96 yards thence S. 84. W. 53 yards (at this angle a kind of angle or horn work) Lewis and Clark in South Dakota N. 69. W. 300 yards to a high part, passing the gateway Covered by two half Circler works one back of the other lower than the main work the Gate forms a right angle projecting inward. N. 32. W.:56: yards N. 20 W. 73 yards 578 This part of the work appears to have either double, or a covered way. from this Some irregular works appear to have been on mounds between this and the river, with a Deep round whole in the center of a Gorge formed by another angle. This part of the work is from 10 to 15 feet 8 Inches—the Mounds of Various hight the base of the work is from 75 to 105 feet, Steep inward and forming a kind of Glassee outwards. N. 32 W. 96 yards to the Com- mencement of a Wall from 8 to 16 feet high this Course not on the Wall but thro to the com- mencement of another detached N. 81 W. 1830 yards to the river & above where this bank Strikes the river is the remains of a Circular work. in this Course at 533 yards a Deep Pond of 73 yards Diameter perfect- ly round is the Course of the bank which is about 8 feet high, from this Pond the bank lowers gradu- ally. a bank about the same hight runs near the river, and must have joined the main work at a part which is now washed into the river, this is also perfectly Streight and widens from the main. work, as the river above has washed in its banks for a great distance I can- . Lewis and Clark in South Dakota not form an Idear How those two long works joined. where they Strike the river above, they are about 1100 yds apart,” The numbers below refer to the humbers upon the sketch-plan made by with. Captain Clark, reproduced here- No. 1. a Wall of the Antient Work Commencing on the bank of the River and running on a direct line S. 76. W. 96 yard, - about 75 feet baice and 8 feet high. 2. Wall Continued. and Course S. 84 W. 53 yards from an angle formed by a slopeing decent No. 13. has the appearance of a horn- work of nearly the same hight of the former angle No. 1. 3. the Wall Continued on a Course N. 69. W. for 300 yards in which there is a low part of the wall which is Covered by two Circu- lar and lower Walls one back of the other. 8.8 which covers the gateway Completely, between those outer Walls 8.8 there ap- - pears to have been a Covered way out of the Main work into the vacancy between those two Walls No. 9. This Wall No. 3 is 8 feet high and about 75 Bace. 4. a Wide part of the Wall which is about 12 feet high and 105 feet base on the Course N. 69 W. Con- tinued from the gate way. 5. The Wall about 15 feet high and about 90 feet bace on a course N. 32 W. for 56 yds. The Wall Continus on a Course N. 20 W. for 73 yards and ends abruptly near a whole near Sev- eral Mounds prismiscusly in the rele 429 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Gorge of the Work between this and the river. 10. N. 32 W. 96 yards across a low place much lower than the Common leavel of the plain to the Commencement of a wall of 8 feet high this is an open Space, from whence there is Some ap- pearance of a Covered way to the Water. 10. is a large hollow place much lower then the plain. 12. 12. Several little Mounds in the gouge 7. the work. 14. a redoubt Situated on an Is- land which is makeing on the Side next to the Main work, the wall forming this redoubt is 6 feet high gateway to the Strong 15. 15. The river banks at the wa- ters edge. 16. a thick Wall of about 6 feet high passing from the Rivers edge at the gouge of the Work perfectly streight to the bend of the River above and there ends abruptly where the Missouri is under mineing its banks on this Wall maney large Cotton Trees of two & 38 feet diameter, the Bank passes thro’ a wood in its whole Course. No. 17. 19. a Streight wall of 1830 yard extending from the Gouge of the strong work on a Course N. 81 W. This wall is 8 feet high to a round pon (No. 18) from then it becomes lower and strikes the Missouri at a place where that river has the aple of have- ing incroached on its banks for a great distance. this wall passes Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Lewis and Clark in South Dakota | ‘SyIOM [BOLSOTBVOYIIV JO} USHVISHAL “PUBIST SUIUOHUOg 1¥ SYNC PULM JO SeYy}OYS SAIeIO ‘4deQ small Fegavét re. RS 7y SULLO OI OO 4a ¥9Y 9dd DIDG OVI 99d NOQAIS BIIIZI9 feAe2/ ay 338 3333 99099 NIIIIg Sid500 0g50000 oo ann oy ° tf 72> 2466 rep LY MoT Sf? bia 0435, 430 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Lewis and Clark in South Dakota "SHIOM [BVOISO[VOYOIV IO] USHRISI “PURIST 9UTWOFUCg 3¥ SiJlIq PUTA JO SoyoJoHS Syae[O Weep Sy tap, & S) D oe ae A, “LLL 2. Re zs, ay ra Sa) py ot W ~ ib SSseerentl Su a — oN) SaFs OE eee “ — -=: Hips a ie ee > Ae mack =~ x =— ‘4y esr TE =. Lb — LARNSS CUOlYS LILY. 4 104 ; > oe fess 431 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota in its whole course thro’ a leavel plain. 18. a Deep pond of 73 yards diam- eter in the Wall, perfectly round 20. Thro from the extremity of one Wall to the other 1100 yards. 21. a Small redoubt on the bank of the river. The Strong part of this work which must be about 2/3 of it’s original Size Contains Twenty acres. The part Contained between the two Walls is about 500 acres, and it is Certain that those Walls have been longer and must have con- tained a much greater Space”’ The foregoing survey and descrip- tion like very much of the untrained observation of the captains appears to have been with little of justification in fact. In 1889 Theodore Hays Lew- is, an anthropologist of note who has done a tremendous amount of work in noting and preserving the ancient landmarks made a most painstaking examination of the “antient Works,” at Bon Homme Island. He found them to consist wholly of sand drifts blown from the bars of the Missouri river upon the adjacent flood plain. The captains had been _ specially charged by Jefferson to bring back descriptions of ‘the monuments” of the natives and they were honestly doing their best to comply with the requirement. Neither is it surpris- ing that they were misled in this in- stance, for many of the wind drifts are so curiously placed as to seem to be works of men. While through their lack of .scientific training they made many laughable mistakes, no question can be ever raised as to the serious Lewis and Clark in South Dakota and honest desire which actuated them in every report submitted. During this day, while the captains were examining and surveying the “antient Works” Drewyer, Reuben Fields, Newman and Howard each brought in a fine elk and the men were busied in jerking the meat and in stretching the green skins over the boat to protect it from the snags which filled the stream. The camp of that day and night were at the mouth of the draw that makes down to the river from the vil- lage of Bon Homme. Monday, September 3, 1804 Extremely cold weather followed the rain nearly freezing the unpre- pared explorers. They went on ten miles to the mouth of Emanuel Creek just above Springfield and stopped at noon to take an observation to deter- mine the latitude, but though they noted the observation and gave the data secured did not determine the latitude of the point. On the Nebraska shore they saw signs that Shannon had passed up with the horses and perhaps that Colter was also ahead, but that they were not together. They found an abundance of finely flavored grapes and delicious plums. They camped that night on the Dakota shore two miles east of Running Wa- ter. Tuesday, September 4, 1804 Only eight miles were made, the night camp being pitched on the site of old Fort Mitchell, just above the mouth of the Niobrara. Captain Clark explored the Niobrara for sev- eral miles and the men went out to hunt for Shannon but got no trace of him. The boy had now been gone since the 24th of August and Colter 432 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota had been after him since the evening of the 28th and real anxiety was felt for his safety. Wednesday, September 5, 1804 Another daylight start with a high wind at their backs which sent them rapidly up stream. They made five miles before stopping for breakfast. at the point where Spotted Tail Agen- cy was located about 1879, at the mouth of Ponca Creek. Two men were sent a couple of miles up the creek to visit the Ponca village but found the inhabitants absent upon the au- tumn buffalo hunt. They killed a buffalo in the village and a large buck deer near by. Going on they passed over to the Dakota shore to examine the saline springs which spout out from Chouteau bluffs just below the mouth of Chouteau Creek. In early times the Sioux resorted to these springs for their supply of salt, secur- ing it by a system of evaporation. When LeRaye was captive with them in the spring of 1802 they left the winter camp at Elkpoint in March to go to these springs to make salt. The high wind carried away their mast and they were compelled to camp at 4 p. m. upon an island which has dis- appeared, almost at the 145 mile mark above the Sioux river, where they cut a cedar tree and shaped it for a mast and shipped it upon the big boat. They had come but 14 miles. They found signs that Shannon and Colter were still ahead of them. In addition to the buffalo and buck secured in the morning, they added to their larder three bucks and two elk. While wait- ing the meat was jerked for future use. They also secured some wild turkeys. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Thursday, September 6, 1804 The party arose to face a severe storm blowing from the northwest; the rain soon ceased, but the north- west wind raged and it was extreme- ly cold and they camped long before night in a patch of timber on the Da- kota shore, having come _ but 81% miles. It was perhaps the most un- eventful day spent in the South Da- kota stretch. The camp that night was at the present Yankton Agency. Friday, September 7, 1804 The movement for this day simply carried them forward a few miles and across the river to the foot of the Tower. On this day they for the first time came upon a village of prairie dogs, then utterly new to science and they spent the greater part of the day studying the interesting little rodents. The village was discovered by the hunters some. distance out on the prairie and the captains went and examined it, but being unable to se- cure a specimen returned and ten men carried water from the river and with it they succeeded in drowning out one of them, which ultimately they were able to deliver to President — Jefferson. They state that it requir- ed five barrels of water before the beast came out of his den. They at- tempted to dig to the end of the hole but after excavating more than Six feet gave up the search. The cap- tains also examined and measured the Tower, but for some reason failed to take its latitude. It is one of the most notable land marks on the river and mentioned by all travelers and ex- plorers. Ten years, almost to a day, before Lewis: and Clark were there, Jean Baptiste Trudeau camped upon the very spot where the explorers 433 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota were resting at this time. Catlin painted a picture of it in 1832. War- ren in 1856 made it the bench mark from which he located the Fort Ran- dall Military reservation. Captain Clark’s memorandum of it says: ‘We landed near the foot of a round mount- ing, resembling a dome. Cap Lewis & Myself walked up to the top which forms a Cone and is about 70 feet higher than the high lands around it: the base is about 300 foot.” Gass with his characteristic bluntness_ says: “Captain Lewis and captain Clarke and some of the men went to visit a round knob of a hill on the prairie.” On Sunday, August 31, 1806, when re- turning Captain Clark says: “At 4 P. M. passed the doome.”’ Of the prairie dogs Gass says: “Having un- derstood that the village of those small dogs was at a short distance -° from our camp, captain Lewis and Captain Clark, with all the party ex- cept the guard went to it and took with them all the kettles and other vessels for holding water; in order to drive the animals out of the holes by pouring water in; but though they worked at the business till night, they caught only one of them.” Close by the Tower on the river bank they found a scaffold covered with meat neatly dried. It had been left by John Colter the man “in pursoot” of Shannon. Saturday, September 8, 1804 A warm spell followed the cold storm and a gentle breeze came up the river this morning to help them on their way. They stopped almost exactly upon the point where the North line of Nebraska touches the Missouri river and took the latitude which they recorded so far as the Lewis and Clark in South Dakota astronomic date is concerned but were unable to take the meridian. These observations were made at 7:27 a. m. Soon afterward they passed the Tru- deau or Pawnee House which was lo- cated upon what is now Section 22, Town 95, Range 65 in Charles Mix county. Clark says Trudeau spent the winter of 1796 there, but we have no other evidence upon this point and he may be mistaken about the year. The house was built in November 1794 by Jean Baptiste Trudeau, rep- resenting “The Commercial Company for the Discovery of Nations of the Upper Missouri,” of St. Louis. He se- lected this location sheltered by the chalk cliff and amid the timber where the little creek supplied pure water in the hope of escaping the attention of any of the Indians, but the Oma- has and Poncas soon found him out and moved in and lived off him dur- ing a most trying winter. In the spring Trudeau went to the Arickara and not long afterward ‘was teaching the first public school in St. Louis. He may have been a very good school teacher but he certainly was not a success as an Indian trader. They passed the later site of Fort Randall. Drewyer who had been out with the remaining horse, shot a buffalo on the prairie, and placed his hat over the wound to keep off the flies while he came to the boat for help. Patrick Gass went out with him to bring in the meat but when they arrived at the place found that a pack of wolves had literally devoured the carcass of the buffalo, but what was worse had carried off the Frenchman’s hat. Not- withstanding Drewyer’s bad luck they had a successful day hunting. Captain Lewis got a buffalo which was swim- ming the river, a hunter got another 434 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota and two elk, 4 deer, 3 turkeys and a squirrel were casually picked up. They stopped early on Chicot, or Big Cedar Island to jerk the meat, having come 17 miles from the Tower. Sunday, September 9, 1804 Sunrise found them on the way, the prairies, the river bottom and the stream itself were literally filled with game. Hundreds of buffalo fed un- concerned on the plains, every copse covered deer and elk. The bag that day contained four buffalo and three deer. Captain Clark got one beef, York 2 and Reub. Fields 1. Drewyer brought in the three deer. The whole party finding themselves in a sports- man’s paradise were wild to hunt, but wisely the captains contented them- selves with only so much as could be preserved. They traveled 14% miles as their Sabbath’s day journey and having spent a good deal of time curing the meat, kept on until sun- set and camped on the west shore at the mouth of Whetstone Creek, where Spotted Tail’s second agency on the Missouri was located and from which he speedily removed to get his braves further from the intoxicating liquors which flowed almost as freely on the Missouri, as did the muddy waters of the stream. The latitude this morn- ing was taken as 45° 11’ 56” almost right. Monday, September 10, 1804 A dark cloudy morning with a south- east wind threatened rain but the party set out at the usual early hour and at noon had made ten miles where they stopped to climb the west bank to examine ‘fa ruck of bones,” which proved to be some forty-five feet of the tail of a plesiosaurus, a pioneer settler of the Mesozoic whose grave Lewis and Clark in South Dakota had been desecrated by the post glacial wash, leaving his petrified car- cass exposed on this hill top. A por- tion of the vertebra was picked up and may be still seen in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. John Colter who had been looking for Shannon since the 28th of Aug- ust came to the boat, not having over- taken his man, but certain that he was ahead. Sergeant Ordway, after looking at the petrified remains of the saurus, started for a hunt along the bluffs of the west shore but soon came to the boat to report that he had found a remarkable salt spring about a mile and a half back from the river. They therefore came, to op- posite Cedar Island, and while Cap- tan Clark and some of the men went up to examine the spring Captain Lew- is took the sun’s altitude for the sec- ond time that day but in neither in- stance was the latitude deduced. Two springs were found pouring out an abundance ‘of remarkable Salt water.” They took a sample of it which final- ly reached Washington. They made a total of 20 miles that day and camped on the lower end of Hot Springs Isl- and. They got three buffalo and one elk that day. Tuesday, September 11, 1804 Another cloudy disagreeable morn- ing, but they were off before it was fairly light and picked: their way over the sand bars for eleven and one-half miles where they halted in the attempt to get some specimens of the prairie dog, at about the Watson Ham Farm in LaRoche township, Charles Mix county, and took their dinner there. At one o’clock they saw a horseman coming down the west shore and they pulled across to him. 435 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota It proved to be poor George Shannon looking disconsolate enough as he rode down the bank in the rain which now cold and biting was driving down from the northwest. The child had found the horses soon after leaving camp on the morning of August 28, near the mouth of the Vermillion and thinking the party were ahead had pushed on up the river. He had but a few bullets with him and these were soon shot away. From the first he was ahead of the party, but did not himself reach that conclusion un- til he had reached the mouth of Bull Creek, in Lyman county, just south, of the White River. Now believing that he had left the party behind he camp- ed for several days, subsisting wholly upon grapes while the wolves howled around his lonely camp. Game was in plenty but he could not secure any save a rabbit which he shot with a bit of wood used in place of a bullet. Fin- ally he came to believe he had made a great mistake; that the party was real- ly far ahead of him and that he could not hope to overtake it. So he had started back down the river hoping to come upon a trading boat which it was understood was to come to the upper river that autumn. When he reached the explorers he was in a starving condition but soon recovered and seemed to be no worse for his trying experiences. One of the two horses had been quite lost. They went on four and one-half miles furth- er and camped for the night on the west shore at the mouth of a run, practicaly at the line projected, which separates Brule and Charles Mix counties. Wednesday, September 12, 1804 The morning continued cold and dark with a raging northwest wind Lewis and Clark in South Dakota and they found themselves in a nar- row channel between an island (sand bar) and the west shore where the current was unusually swift and though they toiled liked beavers all day were able to make but 4 miles against the current and head wind. They persevered until after dark and then went into camp for the night on the west side, opposite and a little be- low the old Spaulding Ranch. All of the journalists remark upon the diffi- culties of that day’s voyage. Time and again the current would catch the boats and whirl them about. The men waded in the water up to their necks. On numerous occasions the cargoes were nearly dumped in the river. It drizzled all day and it was far from being a happy occasion. Captain Clark took Patrick Gass and John Newman with him and went for a hunt on the west side but got no game. Thursday, September 13, 1804 This was another cold, drizzly day the northwest wind continuing, but better progress was made. George Drewyer caught four beavers and Captain Lewis ‘Killed a Porcupin on a Cotton tree, feeding on the leaves and bowers of the said tree.” They accomplished 12 miles and camped on the “stobbard” side under a high bluff where the Muskeetors was verry troublesom.” They were under the high bank in the vicinity of “Dry Island.” Friday, September 14, 1804 The drizzly weather continued and conditions were most disagreeable. The water was so shallow “we had to waid & hall the barge over the bars.” Captain Clark walked on the west shore looking “to find an old 436 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Vulcanoe, Said to be in this Neigh- borhood, by Mr. J. McKey, of St. Charles. I walked on the shore all day without Seeing any appearence of the Vulcanoe.” Mr. McKay doubt- less referred to the “burning bluff” in Gregory county which they had passed several days earlier. It is near the bank of the river in the northeastern corner of Gregory coun- ty and is quite an interesting phenom- enon. Many observers have attribut- ed the heat to natural gas, but Prof. James E. Todd, long state geologist, says of it: “I have no doubt it (the heat) was due to the oxidation of iron pyrites. There is an abundance of that material in the unexposed shales. As erosion causes. fresh cracks from time to time the air en- ters and oxidation, not infrequently goes on so rapidly as to decompose the pyrite and set the sulphur on fire, producing according to circumstances, burning bluffs,’ such as those near Vermillion and in Gregory county. While looking for the “Vulcanoe” Captain Clark saw and shot the first antelope which had come to their notice. He thought it a goat but takes pains to describe it fully and accurately. They made nine miles and camped at dark at the mouth of ‘Bull Creek, on the site of the first Brule Agency and the spot where poor little George Shannon had spent a miserable week, starving on wild grapes. By the camp fire that night in the persistent rain, they ‘“stufed the rabit & Goat.” Saturday, September 15, 1804 Two ‘miles above the camp they passed the mouth of White River and stopped to explore it a bit. Captains went up the stream a short distance Lewis and Clark in South Dakota and finding it interesting, Patrick Gass and Reub. Fields were sent to make a fuller examination. They went up the stream 8 miles and camp- ed for the night, Captain Clark says on the S. S. which ordinarily means on the Starboard, or east shore, but he says also it was opposite the mouth of a large creek on which there is more timber than is usually upon creeks in these parts. This camp was on the East shore almost opposite the mouth of American Crow creek, five miles below Chamberlain. “The evening is Verry Cold. Great Many Wolves of Different sorts howling about us.” Sunday, September 16, 1804 It had been the plan to send Corp- oral Worfington back to St. Louis with some of the boatmen, upon the expi- ration of his term of enlistment, which occurred on August 4th when they were at Council Bluffs, but he had been prevailed upon to keep along with the party, and the experience of the last few days had convinced the commandants that they could not get on with fewer men than they already had. They put the matter up to Worfington and he readily consented to remain until spring. The continued rains had wet the baggage, the small- er boat had been gradually relieved of its load in anticipation of sending it back, and it was determined to rest a day or two, examine and dry the goods and reship them in a way to more equitably distribute the loads in the boats. They therefore crossed the river to a point a mile and a quar- ter above the mouth of American Crow creek and very near the present village of Oacoma and made camp in a “butifull plain Serounded by thin 437 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Timber.” The tired men were rejoic- ed to get this rest. The weather had turned warm and delightful and they named the place Camp Pleasant. They found delicious plums in abundance and the acorns were just falling from the burr oaks and the men feasted upon them. The goods were spread out to dry, several deer were killed to secure the hides to cover the boats. Gass and Fields left their camp on the White river early and came across the hills until they struck American Crow Creek which they followed down to Oacoma and joined the party at Camp Pleasant at 4 p.m. They re- ported that they found pine burs and birch wood floating in White River. The region had recently burned over and the continued rains had started a fine growth of new grass and every condition made the land seem a paradise on that beautiful September Sunday. While the men were engaged in renovating the cargo Captain Lewis determined to amuse himself by a tramp on land. He kill- ed a buffalo and a magpie, a bird not known in the eastern states. Captain Lewis seems to have recognized it as a magpie but still called it Crow and gave the name to the Creek where he found it; hence American Crow Creek. The rest in Camp Pleasant continued over Monday. Captain Lewis went up and explored American Island which was but a mile above the camp; it has moved up stream some distance since that date. In overhauling the goods they came upon the thermometer, which had been hidden since the 14th of May, the day they started up the stream, and thereafter the temperature was recorded twice daily. This instru- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ment had an_ interesting history. When they arrived in St. Louis they found there Dr. Saugrin, a French scientist of note, who was a refugee in America from the terrors of the Revolution. He convinced the cap- tains of the necessity of having a ther- mometer in their kit, but there was not a single one in the Mississippi Valley. Madame Saugrin possessed among the few articles she was able to bring from Franee, where they had lived in luxury before the Revolution, a French plate mirror, which was the joy of her heart, but she heroically consented to sacrifice it in the inter- est of science. Dr. Saugrin carefully scraped the quicksilver from the back of the mirror, melted up the glass to make the stem of the thermometer and putting the quick silver into it and graduating it by careful tests, determined from the freezing point and the normal human temperature. Judging by known temperatures of this period the instrument seems to have been fairly accurate. On both Sunday and Monday merid- ian observations were made but the latitude was not deduced. Tuesday, September 18, 1804 The party, rested and refreshed, started early with the boats in much better trim; but a strong head wind made progress slow. They killed an- immense amount of game and camped early to jerk the meat at mile 260 above the Sioux river, being upon the point of the first bend above Cham- berlain and on the west side. They passed American Island, but only note that there was “a large perportion of seeder” on it. Only 7 miles were trav- eled on the way this day. 438 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Wednesday, September 19, 1804 A beautiful morning with a south- east wind made navigation easy and they sped forward 261% miles reaching the gorge at Big Bend before they camped. The bag that day two buck elk, two buffalo and four deer. They made the acquaintance of the cactus this day and named one of the streams “Prickly Pear” in honor of it. They passed the three creeks that en- ter the Missouri river from the east at Crow Creek Agency, which they called the Three Rivers of the Sioux Pass. This point was a favorite crossing of the Missouri for all of the tribes and Clark says it was a place where all tribes had the right of asylum, as at Pipestone Quarry. A meridian observation was taken at the mouth of the Three Rivers, but the result was not deduced. At sunrise the thermometer registered 46 above and at 4:00 p. m. 71 degrees. Thursday, September 20, 1804 The camp of the previous night was upon the upper point of the lower of the two islands opposite the gorge of Big Bend. Drewyer and Shields were sent across the gorge with the lone horse, to hunt until the party had made the circuit of the bend. Cap- tain Clark stopped to examine the gorge. He says: “I walked on shore with a view of examening this bend crossed at the Narost part which is high irregular hills of about 180 or 190 feet, this place the gouge of the bend is 1 mile & a quarter from river to river across. From this highland which is only in the gouge the bend is a butifull plain through which I walked.” Reub. Fields killed a fe- male antelope: “She differs from Mail as to size being smaller with Lewis and Clark in South Dakota. Small Horns, Streght with a Small Prong without any black about the neck. None of these goats has any beard, they are all Keenly made.” Captain Lewis was likewise out pros- pecting the shore. A camp for the night was made on the “stobbard,” side about five miles east of the “eouge”’ on the north side of the bend, and both captains joined the camp at dark. They slept on the sand bar too close to the river and at 2 o’clock in the morning the bank broke down nearly capsizing the boats and pre- cipitating the men into the water. They crossed the river and camped on the other shore for the rest of the night, and at daylight the morning of the 21st went on five miles to the “souge” to breakfast. The observa- tions of Captain Clark we now know were very accurate except as to the distance around the bend. This he estimated at thirty miles, whereas it is but 24. Friday, September 21, 1804 After breakfasting at the gorge of Big Bend, the remainder of the day was uneventful. They made 11% miles and camped on the east shore in a cottonwood grove at the mouth of Reynolds Creek, in what is now Hughes county. At the mouth of Med- icine Creek, then called Tyler’s Creek, they found that Drewyer and Shields had killed and hung some game for them to pick up and had gone on. At this point was afterward located “Fort Defiance” and the Red Cloud Agency was also here for a brief per- iod after the Laramie Treaty of 1868. They observed that the water fowl were fiying South for the first time that day and took it to be a sign of early winter. It was a fine summery 439 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota day with mercury at 58 at sunrise and rising to 88 at 4:00 p. m. Saturday, September 22, 1804 The fog was so heavy they could not make their way until after 7 o’clock but when it lifted they were entranced with the beautiful prairies which border on both sidés of the river at this point. The pasture was excellent and the plains on _ both sides were literally alive with buf- falo which were rolling in fatness. They passed the Three Sisters, which consisted of the two Islands now known as Dorian Islands and Cedar Creek, and on to an island near the east shore that has since become in- corporated with the east mainland in Hughes county, two miles*below the mouth of Chapelle Creek and about the same distance from DeGrey post office. It was a beautiful, cedar covered island a mile and a half long and upon it Registre Loisel, of St. Louis had built a_ substantial trading post, a space about 70 feet Square picketed in with cedar poles 13% feet above ground and with sentry boxes in two of the angles. Within this picketed square was a comfortable house, 32% x 45% feet divided into four equal rooms, one for trade, one for a common hall and two for living purposes. Just when this house was built is not certain but perhaps in 1796. Loisel, who was a Canadian, locat- ed in St. Louis in 1793 and at once engaged in trade on the upper Mis- souri. It is scarcely possible that he was located here in 1794 when Tru- deau was in the vicinity. He died in 1804 at St. Louis after Lewis and Clark left that place. There has been much dispute as to the exact Lewis and Clark in South Dakota location of this house, many authori- ties placing it upon Upper Dorian Island, but “Capt. Clarks Course, Dis- tance & Refferences,”’ for September 21 and 22, places it 25 miles above the gorge of Big Bend, and then to make certainty doubly sure marked it upon his map, which is in every re- spect remarkably accurate, just be- low the mouth of Chappelle Creek. After Loisel’s death the property passed into the possession of Manuel Lisa and from him to the St. Louis Missouri Fur Company and burned in 1810 while filled with very valu- able furs entailing a loss of more than $10,000. There is much reason to believe that Manuel Lisa’s estab- lishment which he maintained for the benefit of the Sioux of the Missouri during the War of 1812 was located upon this island. Drewyer and Shields who had again gone up the west shore with the horse, joined the main party at Loisel’s house. Patrick Gass says two of the rooms in the Loisel house were “a family house,’ and Private White- house in speaking of the use of which the rooms were put says: “and one for a famaly house,” and this leads one to wonder if Mrs. Loisel, to whom he .was married in St. Louis in 1800 spent her honey- moon here. They camped for the night at the mouth of the Chapelle, in Hughes county. Sunday, September 23, 1804 A beautiful autumn morning, with a southeast breeze; though the equi- noxial storm was scarcely over the purity and dryness of the atmosphere was noted and Captain Clark states: 440 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota “Aire remarkably dry. plumbs & grapes fully ripe. in 36 hours two Spoonfulls of water aveporated in a sauser.” It was fifty above in the morning and grew exceedingly hot be- fore night. Reub. Fields was hunting up. the east shore and came upon Med- icine Knoll Creek, and the captains, in honor of its discoverer named it Reuben’s Creek. They found several small wooded islands that have dis- appeared. The prairies across in Ly- man county were discovered to be on fire. The Tetons no doubt had secur- ed information of the approach of the explorers and were signalling -their friends to come in. They camp- ed on what is now the McClure Ranch, opposite the mouth of Antelope creek and about two miles below Hackberry creek. Three Sioux boys swam the river to the camp and informed them that 80 lodges were camped near the mouth of Bad River and 60 other lodges were near by. They gave the boys a quantity of tobacco and ferried them back to the west shore. They deduced the latitude as 44° 40’ 42”. It is 44° 20’. Monday, September 24, 1804 They called the very straight por- tion of the river from De Grey to Pierre, the Grand Reach. They pass- ed Farm Island which was but 1% miles long at that time and the main channel of the river passed north of it. They “observed a great Deel of Stone on the Sides of the hills on the ‘Stobbard’.”” They felt some anxiety about the reception they would re- ceive from the Tetons. Since Old Dorian left them at Yankton they had no interpreter who could speak the Sioux with any facility. They got their guns in trim and also laid out Lewis and Clark in South Dakota a number of presents for the chiefs. John Colter had left the horse at the mouth of Antelope Creek and crossed over to Farm Island to hunt and had killed an elk, but when he returned for his horse it was not to be found, and the serenity of the occasion was not advanced when he came running to the boat to inform the captains that the Indians had stolen old Dob- bin. Soon five Indians came to the shore and wanted to fraternize with them, but they “ankered out Som distance and Spoke to them informed them we were friends & Wished to continue So but were not a fraid of any Indians, Some of their young men had taken the horse, * * * and we would not Speek to them untill the horse was returned to us again.” Whitehouse adds to this statement, “We could not understand them nor them us.” It was early in the after- noon, but one of the boats had stop ped down at Farm Island to dress the elk, and they waited where they were, midway between Farm Island and Perry’s Island until the boat came up. They named Perry’s Island, ‘Good Humored Island,’ and came on to the mouth of Bad River where they an- chored 100 yards out in the stream. On Evans’ map of the Missouri as far as the Mandans, which they carried with them, this stream was called the little Missouri, but the captains at once changed the name to Teton. The Indians called it “Seecha,”’ (Bad) and their name has stuck. Captain Clark went ashore and smoked with the chiefs and arranged for a council on following day. They had much diffi- culty in making themselves under- stood, although one Frenchman of the party could speak a few words of the Sioux language. The chief said they 441 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota would see to it that the horse was returned if one of their men had stol- en it. More than half of the men r-mained on board that night, but a few of the hardier ones slept ashore with the Indians. Tuesday, September 25, 1804 Captain Clark’s journal entry for this day is so unique, characteristic and original, as well as entertaining that it is included herewith verbatim et literatum. “A Fair Morning the Wind from the S. E. all well, raised a Flag Staff & made a orning or Shade on a Sand bar-in the mouth of Teton River, for the purpose of Speeking with the Indians under, the Boat Crew on board at 70 yards Dis- tance from the Boat. the 5 Indi- ans which we met last night Con- tinued, about 11 OClock the 1.t & 2d. Chief Came we gave them Some of our Provisions to eat, they gave up great Quantitis of Meet Some of which was Spoiled we feel much at a loss for the want of an interp- eter the one we have can Speek but little. Met in Council at 12 oClock and after Smokeing, agreeable to the usueal Custom, Cap. Lewis pro- ceeded to Deliver a Speech which we oblige to Curtail for want of a good interpeter all our party pa- raded. gave a Medal to the Grand Chief Calld. in Indian Un ton gar Sar bar in French Beeffe nure Black Buffalow. Said to be a good Man, 2 Chief Torto hon gar or the Parti sin or Partizan bad the 3rd, is the Beffe de Medison his name is Tar ton gar Wa Ker. 1. Consid- erable Man, War zing go. 2 Con- 442 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota siderable Man Second Bear—Mato co que par. Envited those Cheifs on board to Show them our boat and such Cur- iossities as was Strange to them, we gave them 14 a glass of whiskey which they appeared to be verry fond of, Sucked the bottle after it was out & Soon began to be troublesom, one the 2d Cheif as- sumeing Drunkness, as a Cloake for his rascally intentions I went with those Cheifs (in one of the Pe- roques with 5 men—3 & 2 Ind.) (which left the boat with great reluctiance) to Shore with a view of reconsiling those men to us, as - Soon as I landed the Perogue three of their young Men Seased the Cable of the Perogue, (in which we had pressents &c) the Chiefs Sold r. Huged the mast, and the 2nd Cheif was verry insolent both in words & justures (pretending Drunkenness & staggered up against me) declareing I should not go on, Stateing he had not receiv- ed presents sufficient from us, -his justures were of Such a personal nature I felt My self Compeled to Draw my Sword (and Made a Sig- nal to the boat to prepare for ac- tion) at this Motion Capt. Lewis ordered all under arms in the boat, those with me also Showed a Dis- position to Defend themselves and me, the grand Chief then took hold of the roap & ordered the young Warrers away. I felt My Self warm & Spoike in verry positive terms. Most of the Warriers appeared to have ther Bows strung and took out their arrows from the quiver. as I (being surrounded) was not permited (by them) to return, I Sent all the men excep 2 Inps. to Lewis and Clark in South Dakota the boat, the perogue Soon return- ed with about 12 of our determined men ready for any event. this movement caused a no: of the In- dians to withdraw at a distance, (leaving their chiefs & soldiers alone- with me). Their treatment to me was verry rough & I think justified roughness on my part, they all lift my Perogue, and Coun- cild, with themselves the result I could not lern and nearly all went off after remaining in this Situa- tion Some time I offered my hand to the 1. & 2. Chiefs who refusd. to receive it. I turned off & went with my men on board the per- ogue, I had not prosd. more the 10 paces before the 1st. Cheif 3rd. & 2 Brave Men Waded in after me. I took them in & went on board. We proceeded on about 1 Mile & anchored out off a Willow Island placed a guard on Shore to protect the Cooks & a guard in the boat, fastened the Perogues to the boat. I call this Island bad humered Is- land as we were in a bad humer.” The real names of the chiefs as now known are Tatonka Sapa or Black Buffalo. He was long a promi- nent chief of the Minneconjous and was the grandfather of the _ well known Hump, of recent years. Tawa ecedan okiya, the partisan, Tatonka Wakan, The Buffalo Spirit. I am unable to make any thing intelligible of the Indian names recorded of the two Considerable Men. Bad Humored Island was of course Marion’s Island lying in front of the capitol and across which the railroad now runs. It has become incorporat- ed with the west shore and is no long- er a true island. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Private Whitehouse tells the story of the day laconically but not the less graphically: “We delayed to wait for the In- dian chiefs and warries to come which we expected. about 10 . oClock they came about 50 in nom- ber. our officers made three of them chiefs and gave them Med- dels & Some presents. 5 of them came on board & Stayed a long time. Capt. Clark and some men took to Shore in a perogue. the Indians did not incline to let us Go on any further up the river. they held the cable of the perogue and said they wanted one perogue at least to stay as they were poor. Capt. Clark insisted on going on board but they resisted for a long time. they sd they had soldiers on Shore as well as we had on boar. Capt Clark told them that he had men and medicin on board that would kill 20 such nations in one day. they then began to be still and only wished we would stop at their lodges untill their Women & Children would see us. 4 of them came on board again & we proceeded on 1 mile and anker- ed out at the lower point of an Island in the middle of. the river. the 4 Indians stayed with us all night.” Just how serious the situation was is difficult to determine at this time. The Indians had been given just enough liquor to make them some- what irresponsible. If the captains had weakened they would no doubt have been pretty mean, but in the light of our present day knowledge of Sioux character I take it they were bluffing and when the bluff was call- 445 ‘ Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ed they yielded as graciously as pos- sible. Wednesday, September 26, 1804 At day break they set sail and went to what is known as the “Buffalo Pasture,” directly opposite Snake Butte and anchored in the stream. The shores were literally lined with Indians of all ages, sexes and condi- tions. The men were armed with “fusees.” All appeared very friendly and the chiefs pressed them to land and meet their families. Capt. Lewis and five men did go ashore and to the camp some distance back from the river. He was carried from the river to the camp on a buffalo robe by a party of the young men. He was absent for three hours and Cap- tain Clark became so uneasy by this prolonged absence that he sent one of the sergeants to ascertain why he was detained. The sergeant reported that Lewis was being finely entertained and that the Sioux were preparing for a great dance that evening. Pres- ently Lewis was brought back to the boat and Captain Clark was carried OHLMALO. Mihey Carin He says: “IT was received on a_ elegant painted B. Robe & taken to the vil- lage by six men & Was not permitted to touch the ground untill I was put down in the Grand Concill house on a White dressed Robe.” As soon as Clark had been set down in the coun- cil house, the men returned to the river and again brought out Lewis in the same grand style. The pipe of peace was then smoked and a dog feast was indulged in and the feast- ing and smoking continued until night fall when dancing began and was con- tinued until midnight. Captain Clark thus describes the function: 444 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota “Soon after they Set me Down, the men went for Capt. Lewis brought him in the same way and placed him also by the Chief in a fiew minits an old man rose & Spoike aproveing what we had done & informing us of their situation requesting us to take pity on them & which was answered. The great Chief then rose with great State to the Same purpote as far aS we Could learn & then with Great Solemnity took up the pipe of Peace & and after pointing it to the heavins the 4 quarters of the Globe & the earth, he made Some disertation, (then made a Speech) lit it and presented the Stem to us to Smoke, when the Principal Chief Spoke with the Pipe of Peace he took in one hand some of the most Delicate parts of the Dog which was prepared for the fiest & made a Sacrefise to the flag. after a Smoke had taken place, & a Short Harange to his people, we were re- quested to take the Meal (& then put before us the dog which they had been cooking, & Pemitigon & ground potatoe in Several platters Pemn. is Buffa. meat dried or jerk- ed pounded & mixed with grease raw. Dog Sioux think great dish used on festivals eat little of dog —pemn. & Pote. good.) We Smok- ed for an hour (till) Dark & all was Cleared away a large fire made in the Center, about 10 Mu- sitions playing on tabereens (made of hoops & Skin stretched), long Sticks with Deer & Goat Hoofs tied so as to make a gingling noise, and many others of a Similer Kind, those Men began to Sing & Beet on the Tamboren, the Women Came forward highly Deckerated in their Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Way, with the Scalps and Tropies of War of their fathers Husbands Brothers or near Connections & proceeded to Dance the War Dance (Women only dance jump up & down—five or’ six young men se- lected accompanied with songs the tamborin making the song extem- pore words & music every now & then one of the com’ come out & repeat some exploit in a sort of song—this taken up by the young men and the women dance to it) which they done with great Chear- fullness untill about 12 oClock when we informed the Cheifs that they were fatigued &c. they then retired & we Accompd. by 4 Cheifs returned to our boat, they Stayed with us all night. Those people have Some brave men which they make use of as Soliders’ those men attend to the police of the Village Correct all errors I saw one of them to day whip 2 Squars, who appeared to have fallen out, when he approached. all about appeared to flee with great tur- row. at night they keep two 3, 4 5 men at difference Distances walking around Camp Singing the accurrences of the night.” But two weeks previously these Tetons had been upon a foray against the Omahas and killed a_consider- able number of them and taken 25 women and boys prisoner and these prisoners were in the camp. They exacted a promise from the chiefs to return these captives to Pierre Dorian in order that he might restore them to their people. The captains again entertained the chiefs on board, after the dance that night. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Thursday, September 27, 1804 Captain Clark having “Saw & Eat Pemitigon, Dog, Groud potatoe made into a Kind of Homney,” slept very badly and arose early to find his guests already up and the shores again lined with spectators. The guests unconcernedly and as a mat- ter of course rolled up the blankets upon which they had slept and car- ried them off, together with a peck of corn apiece. They left’ the boat with “reluctience,”’ but Clark speed- ed the parting guests by going ashore with them and was entertained all day, going from one lodge to another to be feasted. Later Captain Lewis came out and they remained for an- other dance that night and when “we were Sleepy, & returned to the boats” the chiefs again went with them. In rowing out to the big boat the oarsman awkwardly crossed the bow and broke the cable, losing the anchor. Clark in a loud voice order- ed all hands to the oars, to keep the big boat from floating off, and the hustle and _ bustle “allarmed_ the Chiefs” who “hallowaed & allarmed the Camp or Town informing them the Mahas were about attacking us.” In about ten minutes the bank was lined with armed men under the lead of Black Buffalo. Two hundred braves were in the line, but learning the situation many of them returned to their teepes while 60 remained and patrolled the shore until morn- ing.” The big boat was brought to shore and tied up. The conduct of the Indians at this time, while on the surface was friendly and appar- ently solicitous for the welfare of the whites convinced the captains that they were really hostile and would make them trouble when they start- 445 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ed forward. confirmed by Pierre Crusette Omaha _ captives. was maintained until no one slept. In this view they were information which secured from the A strong guard morning and Friday, September 28, 1804 From daylight until 9 o’clock they dragged the river in hope to recover the lost anchor, but concluding that it was buried in the sand determined to start forward. A _ soldiers’ lodge had been organized among the Sioux and the camp placed in their charge; that is to say, martial law prevailed. With great difficulty the chiefs were prevailed upon to leave the boat and go ashore, but as they were starting the soldiers’ lodge siezed the cable. Black Buffalo was still on the boat having declared his intention to go up the river for some distance with the visitors. “I told him the men of his nation set on the cable.” He went out and told Captain Lewis, “the men who Set on the roap,” were sol- diers and wanted tobacco. “Capt. L. would not be forced into anything.” After a good deal of debate Clark gave Black Buffalo a twist of tobac- co which he threw to the soldiers and while they were scrambling after it “he jurked the rope from them and gave it to the bowsman.” They got away aided by a fine breeze from’ the southeast. When they got about two miles up stream they observed old Spirit Medicine standing on _ the shore, beckoning to them. They stopped and took him on board. He told them the soldiers “who set on the roap” were acting under the or- ders of “The Partisan,’ who spoke with a forked tongue. Shortly after- ward another Indian was seen com- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ing on horse back. He left his horse and came to the river. They took him on board to learn he was a son of Spirit Medicine’s. By him they sent back a rather defiant mes- | sage to the Sioux and then going over to the east shore improvised an anchor of stones and took dinner and then camped for the night on a sand bar in the middle of the river at an early hour, having made but six miles. They camped unusually early — for they all needed rest. Clark says: “T am very unwell for want of sleep Deturmined to Sleep tonight if pos- sible, the men Cooked & we rested well.” This camp was about three miles below Oahe. Saturday, September 29, 1804 Got an early start and at 9 o’clock who should turn up on the west shore but The Partisan, with three men and a squaw. They wished to come aboard to ride to visit some of their friends further up the river. “We refused stateing verry Sufficint reason and was Plain with them on the Subject.” Gave him a half twist of tobacco for his friends and at his request ferried him across to the east shore. Just above the mouth of Chantier creek they observed the re- mains of a Ree town, which had been abandoned but five years ago, that is in 1799. This I think is a mistake. It is not likely that any Rees re- mained after 1794. They anchored in mid-stream and passed the night there having made eleven miles. The anchorage where they passed _ the night was not far from the mouth of the Okabojo. Sunday, September 30, 1804 As soon as it was light it became evident that the country was full of 446 - Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Indians. One came and wanted to ride to the Rees. He was refused. At 9 o’clock a large party was found camped upon the shore. They cast anchor 100 yards out and_ talked with them assuring them they could not be longer delayed and informing them of the bad treatment given them by the Tetons. They gave them a quantity of tobacco and went on. Each of the men of the party was given a glass of whiskey, perhaps to settle his nerves. The wind was blowing strongly from the southeast and presently the big boat ran onto a snag, “the boat turned and was very near filling before we got her righted the waves being verry high.” Spirit Medicine, the brave chief was scared almost to death. He ran and hid himself, and then asked to be allowed to land, saying that he had now conducted his friends beyond all danger and he would go back. They set him on shore, gave him some presents and advised him to keep his men away. They went on and camp- ed after making 20 miles in mid river at Cheyenne Island, having passed without notice-.the lower side of the gorge at Little Bend. Monday, October 1, 1804 They got up to a raw, cold wind and the temperature near the freez- ing point, and passing Cheyenne Is- land came to the mouth of the Chey- enne river. The river daily fell and made the sand bars more difficult to negotiate. Above the Cheyenne they were so bad that at places the water was insufficient and they were com- pelled to haul the boats across them. The wind became so violent that they were compelled to lay up for three hours. After making 16 miles they Lewis and Clark in South Dakota camped on the river 11 miles above the mouth of the Cheyenne. Here they were manifestly surprised to find a trading house hid away in the wil- lows on the “Lobbard Side.” It was the property of John Valle, of Ste. Genevive, a son of one of the notable old French families of Missouri. He was still living in 1827. Valle had with him a boy and a Frenchman. They were awaiting the coming of the Sioux. from the north to trade with them. This house was located at about the present Clement (Claymore) place, midway of the reach on the northside of Little Bend peninsula. Valle told them he had traded the previous winter far up the Cheyenne river and gave them some wonderful and mistaken information about the Black Hills. It was a bad night with a howling wind. When they arrived at the north side of the gorge of Little Bend they stopped to take the latitude and determined it at 44°19’ 36”. It is in tact about 44° 45’ or more than 24 miles off. The chronom- eter was evidently playing them tricks again. Tuesday, October 2, 1804 The voyaguers got up to a cold and blustering morning, but without frost. John Valle came out and rode with them a couple of miles to the gorge of Little Bend where they stopped for breakfast and to take the latitude at the foot of Devils Island. They took dinner on a large sand bar in the river. It is to be noticed that from the time they left Pierre, they invariably camped in the middle of the river and as far as possible avoid- ed the mainland. ‘This fact gives us a substantial understanding of the mistrust they felt for the Sioux. They 447 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota heard a shot fired not far away while they were at dinner, which gave them some concern. At 2 p. m. an Indian came out of the woods on the west shore and shot his gun, beckoning for them to land. ‘We payed no atten- tion to him.” He followed along the shore some distance, and finally they engaged him in conversation. He said he was a Yankton and his camp of 20 lodges was just over the hill to which he invited them to go. They excused themselves and told him to go and see Pierre Dorian who had a message for them. He wanted trade and they referred him to John Valle, at the next bend below. This inter- view occurred just below Plum Is- land, directly opposite Fairbank. They expected an attack from these Indians and made every preparation against it. They concluded the Indians would be lying for them at the narrows on the west side of Plum Island, which they named “the Iland of Caution.” They were not molested and camped after making but 12 miles for the day on a sand bar a full half mile from the mainshore. This camp was about 6 miles above Fairbank. The thermometer registered 46 at 4 p. m. and the wind was southeast. There had been no frost. Wednesday, October 3, 1804 After a rainy windy night on the sand bar they went on at 7 o’clock and found great difficulty in negotiating the sand bars. Mice had gotten into the boat and were working havoc with the provisions and clothing and at noon they stopped for a mouse hunt, overhauling the entire cargo. fighting the sands’ bars for a time without making any progress’ they camped and spent the afternoon pros- After © Lewis and Clark in South Dakota pecting ahead for a channel. They had come but 8 miles all day and werr at what is now known as Pascal I; land a short distance north of th Sully-Potter county line. At one o’clock that afternoon while they were still ferreting for mice an Indian came to the east bank with a wild turkey on his back and he was soon joined by four others, but they did not deign to notice them. Thursday, October 4, 1804 The result of the reconnoissance of the previous evening convinced the captains that they had missed the main channel, that they were in a cul de sac and that the only escape was through backing down and _ starting over again. This they did dropping back three miles and finding the main channel proceeded, gaining 12 miles above the camp of the previous night and 15 miles up stream for the day’s work. They made quick work of the passage down stream before break- fast, and were toiling up the main channel when about 8 o’clock several braves appeared on the east bank and demanded that they land. As the voyaguers did not obey the Indian “sciped a ball before us. we payed no attention to him” but going on un: til 9 o’clock stopped on the west shore for breakfast. The Indians had fol- lowed up the east bank and one of them swam across to inform them the Sioux wanted traders, and begged for powder. They gave him a piece of tobacco and set him across on a sand bar and went on. They passed Dolphees Island, which Captain Lewis went ashore to examine. He found in the center of it a deserted Ree village which has been occupied as late as 1797 and was called Lahoocat. 448 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota They camped for the night on a sand bar which then made out from the upper end of Dolphees Island and about 5 miles below the present site of Forest City. Friday, October 5, 1804 The first white frost of the season occurred this morning. At 7 a. m. the thermometer stood at 36, but it had been colder in the night. This frost was seasonable as indicated by the long period of official observa- tions in modern times. While in some years the first frost at Pierre is de- layed until very late; November 5, in 1904 and October 20th in 1911 the average date since observations have been kept, covering 1868 to 1914 in- clusive has been October 5, the ex- act date of Lewis and Clark’s record. They got an early start, but at 7: a. m., three Indians, Teton Sioux ap- peared on the east bank begging for tobacco. They disregarded them and went on. Made the bend at Forest City, passed Little Cheyenne river and camped for the night on a sand bar near the east shore at the mouth of Stage Creek. They discovered and named White Brant creek that day. Since leaving Pierre they had secured scarcely any game, perhaps because they had not cared to take the chances of hunting in the Sioux Country, but upon this day they killed a buck and several antelope beside many geese and brants. Saturday, October 6, 1804 This day they traveled from the mouth of Stage creek to the mouth of Swan creek in the present Walworth ‘county. Five and one-half miles south of Swan Creek, just above the mouth of Steamboat creek they passed a Ree village, deserted but in good state Lewis and Clark in South Dakota of repair. There were skin canoes, mats, buckets and other utensils and materials about the lodges, all giving the appearance of recent occupation by the owners. It is very probable that it was at this village Trudeau found the Rees in the spring of 1795. This would cor- rect a seeming inconsistency in his journal. Swan Creek then as now was notable for its strong flow of water, being fed by unfailing springs. Sunday, October 7, 1804 They got a good start and went over to the mouth of the Moreau for breakfast. Here they came upon the tracks of a white bear. On the south side of the Moreau they found another Ree town of 60 lodges, palisaded. Every thing indicated it had been but recently occupied. Captain Clark walked for a mile or more up the Moreau Valley; during the day he also explored Blue Blanket Island and found the remains of a Ree town upon it, and also found an abundance of grouse upon it, for which reason they named it Grouse Island. They camped on the east bank at what was later known as the Revhiem place. Monday, October 8, 1804 Five and one-half miles above the camp of last night they found the mouth of Grand river which they call- ed the Weterhoo. They stopped long enough to determine the latitude as 45° 39’ 5” which is closer than most of the observations taken since the chronometer began cutting up down at Elkpoint. The real latitude is about 45° 34’ so that they were but 5 miles out of the way. They noticed Walpala or Oak Creek 2 miles above the Grand River where the Milwaukee Coast 449 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota line now bridges the Missouri. They said the natives called it Rearpar, meaning beaver dam river, but they called it Maropa River. Few streams have been blessed with so many names within historic times; the steamboat men called it Rampart Creek because it flowed down from the range of hills Known as the ram- parts. Thus we have Rearpar, Mar- opa, Oak, Rampart and Wakpala. The latter is Sioux and simply means “creek” or literally little river. Four and one-half miles further they came to having passed the fam- ous towns of the Rees, located in what is now Corson county on the north bank of the Missouri at that point where the river runs directly west, where “I formed a camp of the french & the guard on shore with one sentinel on board the boat at anchor, a pleasent evening all things arranged for peace or war,’ and Captain Clark with two interpreters and two men went into the village. The visit was no surprise to the Rees for when they passed up the banks were lined with curious people inviting them to land. The river and surroundings have changed very materially at this point since those days. Then an island three miles long lay in front of the villages, occupying the entire reach where the river runs west. It was separated from the west shore where the villages stood by a deep narrow channel 60 yards wide. The island “was covered with the fields and gar- dens of the Rees where they grew an abundance of corn, beans, pumpkins, melons, tobacco and other crops. The main channel of the river then ran against the Campbell county The narrow channel where over shore. -ash_ poles set Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Captain Lewis anchored the boats is now covered with giant cottonwoods some of them four feet in diameter and where the pumpkins and melons grew in 1804 the Missouri has plowed out its main channel, the eastern channel has disappeared and what remains of the island has been incorp- orated with the Campbell county main- land. Captain Lewis was not gone long until he returned bringing with him several Frenchmen among whom were Joseph Gravelines and Antoine Ta- beau. It may safely be assumed that they were also accompanied by “the pestiverous Garreau.” They were as- sured of the friendliness of the Rees and Gravelines who was a trader set- tled among them gave them much val- uable information. He was a very valuable interpreter for them while there. That evening Robert Frazer was enlisted into the service. He had been with the party at least since April 1, when Captain Lewis entered a note in the Orderly Book that he should be retained in the service until further orders. He was assigned to the mess of Patrick Gass. The Ree towns consisted of three distinct villages the first of which was down opposite the Ashley island, the other two being higher up and separated only by a small creek that comes into the Missouri from the north. All were palisaded with close together and bound in place at the tops with wil- lows. These walls were about fifteen feet high and were a very good de- fense against enemies armed only with small arms and bows and arrows. 450 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Tuesday, October 9, 1804 The voyaguers remained in camp all day, it being so cold and the wind so high that a council with the Rees could not be satisfactorily held. The Indians thronged out to see them and with open eyed astonishment observ- ed York the negro. They had not seen nor had they heard that a black race existed. York was a natural born wag and as strong as a horse. He told them that he had formerly been a wild animal and had _ been caught and tamed by Captain Clark. He showed them the most astonish- ing feats of strength and to his white companions made himself altogether too terrible, but he completely won the hearts of the Rees, especially of the ladies of the municipality with whom his crush was tremendous and they vied with each other in their attentions to him and the very per- sonal favors they showered upon him, though in this particular they quite impartially favored all of the party who were susceptible. Even the dig- nified captains were greatly embar- rassed by their civilities. Wednesday, October 10, 1804 A fine morning greeted them. Grave- lines and Tabeau came up upon invi- tation and took breakfast with the captains and all plans were made for At this juncture an important sociological condition, which is happily wholly confined to South Dakota, was forced upon the attention of the doughty command- ants. Here were two rival towns lo- cated within a short distance of each other; the leading citizens of which were invited to meet in the council; the mayor and all of his satellites a grand council. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota from the lower city were on hand, but though they waited impatiently until 12 o’clock, no representative of the upper town put in an appearance. “We have every reason to believe that a gellosie exists between these vil- lages,” writes Captain Clark. When noon brought no one down from the upper settlement, Gravelines was dis- patched to ascertain what the diffi- culty might be. He was informed that it was understood that the new governmental regime was to recognize a great chief of the Aricaras, and that it was likewise understood that a citizen of the lower town had been pre-selected for the honor, and that they did not propose to participate in a political convention in which all the cards were stacked against them. Gravelines assured them they should have a fair opportunity and they re- luctantly came down to the council. When the captains were confronted with the proposition they adroitly met the situation by naming a chief from each of the three villages with equal powers and honors. The three gentlemanly citizens of South Dakota whom the captains recognized that day upon behalf of the government of the United States as chiefs of the Aricaras were Lightning Crow, (Kak- awissassa) Hay (Pocasse) and Eagle Feather (Piabeto). The chiefs re- fused to seal the new compact by in whiskey and gravely offering pledging it rebuked the captains’ for them a drink that takes away men’s sense. After the ceremony was over and York had made a special exhibi- tion of his “turrubleness” the men set up a small corn mill they had with them and greatly interested the Rees in its operation. 451 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Thursday, October 11, 1804 All of this time the party had been encamped just above the lower vil- lage. They waited until 11 o’clock and then went into the village to-hold a special council with the Lightning Crow. He pledged friendship, loyalty to the United States and an open road for traders bound for the upper river. At 1: p. m. they set out for the upper villages, taking Lightning Crow and his nephew with them. They visited the two villages con- secutively and counseled the leaders and remained with them until ten in the evening, being treated with every civility, although “those people are both pore & Durty.” Prom- ising to council with each village sep- arately, on the morrow they went off to bed upon the boats, but most of the men were accommodated that night in the mansions of the munici- pality. During the visit that day the captains were regaled ‘with bread made of Corn & Beens boild a large Been which they rob the Mice of the Prarie which is rich and very nur- rishing also quashes &c.” Friday, October 12, 1804 The forenoon was spent in visiting the chiefs of the villages who loudly vociferated their loyalty. The cap- tains took pains to enlarge upon the power of the United States. There was an exchange of presents and at 2:00 p. m. the party resumed its voy- age accompanied by all three of the chiefs. Lightning Crow and Hay soon left them but Eagle Feathers accomp- anied them to the Mandans. At that date the Rees had 500 fighting men. They advanced 91% miles and camped on the east shore at what is now known as the Campbell Landing. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Saturday, October 13, 1804 This morning information was brought to the captains that John Newman had been persistently indulg- ing in contemptuous criticism of the enterprise and its commandants. They instantly arrested him and confined him upon the boat charged with ‘‘mut- inous expression.” When they arriv- ed at Spring Creek, Campbell county they learned of a _ local tradition which Captain Clark relates thus: “A few miles from the river on the Star- board (east) Side 2 stones resembling humane persons and one resembling a dog is situated in the open prairie, to these stones the Ricores pay Great reverence make offerings whenever they pass those People have a curious Tredition of those Stones, one was a man in Love, one a Girl whose parents would not let marry (The man as is customary went off to mourn, the fe- male followed) the Dog went to morn with them all turned to Stone gradu- ally commencing with the feet. Those people fed on grapes until they turn- ed and the woman has a bunch of grapes Yet in her hand.” They trav- eled 18 miles and camped on the east shore on the bottom midway between La Grace and Vanderbilt and about on the line separating the Chillcot and Ferguson farms. That night they entered an order Constituting Serg- eants Ordway and Gass, John Shields, ‘Hugh Hall, John Collins, William Werner, William Bratte, George Shan- non and Silas Goodrich as court mar- tial to try John Newman. Captain Clark was to preside and see that all proper forms were complied with but he was to give no opinion. They pro- ceeded at once to the trial. Newman pleaded not guilty to the charges against him and made what defense 452 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota he could but from the testimony ad- duced, more than two-thirds of the court agreed to his conviction and sentenced him to, on the following day, be given 75 lashes on the bare back, and be discharged from the ser- vice. This sentence was confirmed by the captains who ordered that it be exe- cuted the next day between 1 and 2 o’clock p. m. Sunday, October 14, 1804 All of Saturday night a heavy rain fell which continued through out Sun- day and wet, cold and oppressed by the necessity to punish John Newman the party got on its way, but the progress was slow. At one p. m. they stopped on a sand bar at the state line; took a dinner for which no one cared and then John Newman was brought out and his back bared to the cold rain and _ seventy-five lashes were applied leaving him cut, bruised and bleeding. He was then ordered to the Red Perogue, the boat handled by. the French river men, not enlisted regularly and made the camp drudge. His case was indeed a sorry one. He was really a good man with a bad temper who had brought his ills upon himself by talking too much. After his awful humiliation he did his utmost to reinstate himself in the good graces of the commandants and his army comrades. Every task im- posed upon him he performed with fidelity. At Mandan he was especially useful. While hunting to supply food for the camp he was badly frozen in the hands and feet and suffered ex- cruciatingly but did not relax his efforts to please. When spring came he begged to be reinstated, but the captains were inexorable and sent him back to St. Louis. On the way Lewis and Clark in South Dakota down he continued to be useful and on one occasion by his’- exertions saved the party and the boat from shipwreck. Captain Lewis filed a strong brief in his behalf in the War Department. Having signalized their approach to South Dakota by compelling Moses Reed to run the gauntlet, they left it by whipping John Newman as they crossed the line into North Da- kota. From South Daokta to Pacific and Return The Lewis and Clark party went on up the Missouri after leaving South Dakota and spent the winter of 1804-5 with the Mandan Indians at about the present site of Wash- burn, North Dakota, where they built a substantial winter home. They ar- rived at the Mandans on October 27, and remained with them until 4 p. m. April 7, 1805 when they resumed the up river journey. At the same mom- ent Corporal Richard Warfington ac- companied by Moses Reed and John Newman, the discharged soldiers, John Robertson and John Boyley, Joseph Gravelines, as_ pilot, (two Frenchmen and a Ree Indian to go as far as the Ree towns) and other unidentified persons to make up the number of 13, took the big barge, with letters, dispatches, and the col- lections of museum exhibits and re- turned to St. Louis. Of their passage through South Dakota we have no rec- ord save that they stopped at the Ree Villages and picked up one of the chiefs who accompanied them to Washington. The party who left the Mandans that April afternoon to accompany the captains upon their further explora- tions consisted of 33 persons includ- 453 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ing the commandants themselves and the infant child of Sa-ka-ka-wea, wife of Charbonneau. They followed the Missouri to its head waters, crossed the continental divide to the headwaters of the Columbia and down the latter stream to its mouth on the Pacific where they built a house. They ar- rived at the Pacific coast on Nov- ember 14th and remained there un- til March 23, 1806, when they started upon the return trip. They were de- layed west of the mountains await- ing the melting of the snows but finally were able to cross the div- ide and reach the headwaters of the Missouri on June 29th. At this time the party was divided, Captain Lewis took nine men and five Indians who had joined them and cut across to the northeast striking the Missouri at the Great Falls and thence down to the mouth of the Yellowstone, but from Great Falls making a side trip to the headwaters of the Marias river. While Lewis says he had nine men with him his journal speaks of elev- en, being Gass, Ordway, J. Fields, R. Fields, Drewyer, Thompson, McNeal, Werner, Fraser, Willard and Cruzette. On Monday August 11, Cruzette accidently shot Captain Lew- is in the thigh inflicting a deep and painful wound from which he suffered intensely for several weeks. Captain Clark who had separated from Lewis at about the present site of Missoula, with the remainder of the party crossed over to the Yellowstone, and passed down that stream, reaching the mouth several days in advance of Lewis and as the hunting was not good in the vicinity he went on. Lewis overtook them August 12, at the mouth of the Little Knife, in western North Dakota. Lewis and Clark in South Dakota They stopped with the Mandans and one of the principal chiefs known as Big “White determined to accom- pany them to Washington. They left Charbonneau and Sa-ka-Ka-wea at their home with the Mandans, but took with them Rene Jessaume and his wife and two children to interpret for Big White. They left the Mandans on August 18th, John Coulter having at his request been discharged there, and on August 20th, 1806, again en- tered the northern border of South Dakota. BACK IN SOUTH DAKOTA Thursday, August 21, 1806 The camp of the previous night had been very near the state line and at 8 o’clock this morning, just after reentering South Dakota they met three Frenchmen coming up the river from the Rees to the Mandans. One of these has been identified as Francis Rivet, who became a pioneer of Oregon, another is called Greinyea or Grienway and is believed to have been Phillip Degie they were ac- companied by a young lad who for- merly belonged to the Northwest Com- pany, (Canadian). The boy desired passage to St. Louis and was permit- ted to accompany the party. They informed the captains that the Ree chief who had accompanied Warfing- ton and his party to the States in the spring of 1805 had. died when upon the return trip, at the Sioux river. At 11:30 they came in sight of the upper Ree town and fired a salute of four guns. The salute was prompt- ly returned from the village and was met by two of the three chiefs rec- ognized by the Government when go- ing up. The third was not there and I think was the chief who went to the States and died while returning to 454 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota his people but there is some doubt of this. During their absence a new prophet had arisen in Israel and Lightning Crow gracefully presented Grey Eyes a young man of 32, who the old chief said was a greater man -than himself and to whom he had given the flag and the medal with which Lewis and Clark had sealed his acknowledged chieftainship in 1804. Grey Eyes was absent when they went up. It would be most in- teresting to know just what sort of political revolution had occurred in the capital of the Aricaras in the in- tervening period. In any event Light- ning Crow gave over to his successor in office all pretentions. Greyeyes was destined to become an important personage in the dealing of Uncle Sam with the Rees. He was the leader in the revolt of 1807, officious in the trafficing of the Astorians in 1811, incited the massacre of Ashley’s men in June, 1823, and was himself _ killed by the first shot fired by Leav- enworth in August, 1823, in his expe- dition to punish the Rees for the Ash- ley massacre. The captains felt called upon to re- buke the Rees for violating their promise to them and making war up- on the Mandans. Greyeyes attempted to explain the matter from the Ree standpoint, a chief of the Cheyenne’s who was present volunteered the view that both Rees and Mandans were at fault, Big White the Mandan took a hand, or rather a voice in the argu- ment and instantly the assembly was in a state of turmoil quite alarming. Captain Clark promptly took control of affairs. “I inform the Ricaras of this village that the Mandans had opened their ears to and followed our concils, that this chief was on his way . Lewis and Clark in South Dakota to see their Great Father the P. of U. S. and was under our protection that if any enjorey was done to him we would all die to a man. I told the Ricaras that they had told us lies, they promised to be at peace with the mandans and Menetarres, that our back was Scercely turned before the went to war and Killd them and Stole their Horses & ec.” The captain’s firmness seemed to have quieted the disturbance. “The Chief then envited me and the Mandan Chief to his house to talk there.” They continued to visit with the Rees until 11 o’clock on the morning of the 22, when they set out down the river. Their conver- sations and councils were carried on through Joseph Garreau who had liv- ed with them since 1792 having at that early date been induced to set- tle in South Dakota to take advantage of our liberal exemption laws, much to the chagrin of his numerous credi- tors in St. Louis and Canada. The captains especially counciled the Rees and Mandans to unite in opposition. to the Sioux, for whom the voyaguers possessed no noticeable love or confi- dence. Friday, August 22, 1806 They found here one of the numer- ous LaRoches, who as a boatman had accompanied them in 1804 as far as the Mandans. He had spent all of his wages and was literally upon his uppers. He asked to be allowed to work his way down to St. Louis and was permitted to do so. This old Can- adian family has had a hand in most enterprises in the west at least from 1750 forward and many mixed bloods bearing the name are found in South Dakota as well as elsewhere in the region. 455 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota They were now almost entirely de- pendent upon wild game for their liv- ing and were grateful for a quantity of corn given them by the Rees. While the captains were at the Rees, Drew- yer, the Field brothers and two other men were sent down to Blue Blanket Island to hunt. Being in the Sioux country and having information that the Sioux were unfriendly they did not venture to hunt elsewhere than on the Islands. When the party came to them the hunters reported there was no game on the Island. Their bedding was wet and moulding and at the mouth of Grand river they stopped several hours to spread the blankets to dry and consequently made but 17 miles before going into camp at Sun- down on a bar just below Blue Blan- ket Island. Captain Clark closes his journal this evening with this happy note: “I am happy to have it in my power to say that my worthy friend Capt. Lewis is recovering fast, he walked a little today for the first time. I have discontinued the tent in the hole the ball came out.” The word tent, though uncommon is a good surgical term and means a roll of lint, linen, or other absorbent sub- stance used to keep open the wound. Saturday, August 23, 1806 A gale blew up the river making progress extremely slow and at 11:30 the river became so rough that they were obliged to land and wait until 3:00 p. m. when a shower passed over after which the wind “lay” and they went on. When they stopped John Shields and Jo and Reub Fields were sent on to the next bottom to hunt. “we proceded on Slowly and landed in the Bottom (opposite Steam- boat creek). The hunters had killed Lewis and Clark in South Dakota 3 elk and 3 deer the deer was pore and Elk not fat had the fleece & brought in. the Musqueters large and very trublesom.” They made forty miles for the day and camped on a sand bar not far from Forest City. They do not note their courses upon the return and so, unless some natur- al land mark is noted it is more diffi- cult to determine the exact location of the camps than on the up trip. Captain Lewis continued to improve. Sunday, August 24, 1806 They made 43 miles and camped for the night on the north side of the gorge of Little Bend, four miles east of the Valle trading house. The cap- tain notes that “the gorge is 1% mile through and 20 miles arond the bend.” They got no game that day. Monday, August 25, 1806 “Shields, Collins, Shannon and the two fieldses,’ were routed out long before day and ordered to take the two canoes and go on round the bend ° to Cheyenne Island, on the South Side and hunt until the main party came along. The captains stopped at the mouth of the Cheyenne river and took a meridian observation but unfortu- nately did not deduce it. These ob- servations were usually if not always taken by Captain Lewis who learned the trick from Dr. Barton. The last previous observation was taken on Marias river before Lewis was shot. The observation at the Cheyenne was an evidence of his improved condition. The hunters found no game on Chey- enne Island and had gone on down river and the boats missed them. When at 5:00 p. m. no sign of them had been discovered the party in much concern camped in the timber just above Oahe. Drewyer providentially 456 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota killed a deer close by the camp, but there was every evidence that the Sioux had recently hunted the _ sec- tion and driven the game away. They examined the Ree village site near by. Shields had returned and they anx- iously awaited “the 2 fields and Shan- non.” Tuesday, August 26, 1806 “Shannon & the 2 fields came up at sunrise and we set out, they had killed only 2 small deer one of which they had eat.’ At 8 o’clock they had arrived at the place opposite Snake Butte where the council of 1804 was held and at nine passed the mouth of Bad river. They indicated no de- sire to tarry in this region but hurry- ing along reached the Loisel House, near DeGray at 5:00 p. m. and found it unchanged. Fires had _ recently burned in the fireplaces. They went on and camped on the west shore at the mouth of Dry Creek in Lyman county. “Capt. L is Still on the Mend- ing hand he walks a little. Discon- tinued the tent in the hole where the ball went in.” Wednesday, August 27, 1806 They went around Big Bend and camped on the island at the lower reach. Their meat was exhausted and though the hunters worked dili- gently they secured nothing until evening when they got two cows, a bull and a calf. Captain Clark went to help butcher the buffalo leaving his patient to his own devices. Lewis took a long walk on the sand bar, exhausting his strength and as a re- sult passed a very bad night. Thursday, August 28, 1806 They were reluctant to leave the region without specimens of the mule deer and antelope, ‘neither of which Lewis and Clark in South Dakota we have either skins or scellitens of.” A large party of hunters were sent out on both sides to hunt for these animals while the boat crew went on and camped at the old ‘Pleasant Camp,” of 1804 at Oacoma which they reached at noon. By sunset all of the hunters were in but without any specimens of the game so much de- sired. Friday, August 29, 1806 Still determined to secure speci- mens if possible the hunters were started early down both shores, while Reub Fields in a small canoe kept pace with them in the river, to se- cure any game they might kill. The main party remained in camp until 10 o’clock and set out passing White river at noon and making 20 miles camped near and below Dry Island. They got two elk and saw the prair- ies fairly covered with buffalo, but got no specimens desired. Jo Fields wounded a female mule deer but was unable to bring it in, owing to the lateness of the hour. Saturday, August 30, 1806 At day break Joe Fields was sent back to get on the track of the wound- ed deer and bring it in if possible. Reub and George Shannon were left with a canoe upon a sand bar near by to pick him up when he returned to the river and the main party went on. Soon Capt. Clark accompanied by three hunters set out on the east shore to supply the larder with fat meat, and hunted the bottom in the vicinity of the Austin-Spaulding Ranch. Out of a plum thicket two big buck elk bounded and the boys got both of them. Capt. Clark ran down to the shore and stopped the boats and they brought in the meat 457 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota which was fat and fine. The plums were most delicious and they laid by a good supply of them. This delay- ed them two hours. They had in the morning arranged a rendezvous on the west bank at the point of the bend near the southeast corner of Lyman county and they went on and came to this point ‘to wait for the 2 fields and Shannon.” Clark at once observed several men on horse back, across the river on the Bijou Hills, to the northeast. With the assistance of his spy glass he ascertained they were Indians and a short time later twenty of them appeared on a hill near the river and immediately there- after 80 or 90 others came out of the woods on the shore all armed with fusees and bows. They fired a salute, which the voyaguers returned. Not wishing to take any risks Captain Clark took three Frenchmen in a canoe and went out to a sand bar near enough to the east shore so that they could be heard across the chan- nel. One Frenchman spoke Ree, an- other Omaha and one a little Sioux. Clark told the man who spoke Omaha to address them but got no response; he next tried the Ree language upon them with the same negative results, but when the Sioux was attempted they answered at once that they were the Teton Band of Black Buffalo, from Bad River; the same they had met near Fort Pierre in 1804. The whites had no stomach for this crew but Clark could not let the opportunity escape him to let them know his opin- ion of them. His own story tells best what he said: “IT told those Indians that they had ben deef to our councils and ill treated us as we assended this river two years past, that they had Lewis and Clark in South Dakota abused all the whites who had vis- ited them since. I believed them to be bad people & should not suf- fer them to cross to the Side on which the party lay, and directed them to return with their band to their camp, that if any of them come near our camp we Should kill them certainly. I lef them on the bear and returned to the party and examined the arms &c those indians seeing some corn in the canoe requested some of it which I refused being deturmined to have nothing to do with those people. Several others swam across one of which understood pania, and as our pania interpreter was a very good one we had it in our power to in- form what we wished. I told this man to inform his nation that we had not forgot their treatment to us as we passed up this river &¢c that they had treated all the white people who had visited them very badly; robed them of their goods, and had wounded one man whom I had seen. we viewed them as bad people and no more traders would be Suffered to come to them, and whenever the white people wished to visit the nations above they would come sufficiently Strong to whip any vilenous party who dare to oppose them and words to the same purpote. I also told them that I was informed that a part of all their bands were go- ing to war against the Mandans &c, and that they would be well . whiped as the Mandans & Mini- tarres & had plenty of Guns Powder and ball, and we had given them a cannon to defend them- selves. and derected them to a re- turn from the Sand bar and inform Lewis and Clark in South Dakota their chiefs what we had said to them, and to keep away from the river or we Should kill every one of them &c &c. those fellows re- quested to be allowed to come across and make cumerads which we positively refused and 1 direct- ed them to return immediately which they did and after they had informed the Chiefs &c. as I sup- pose what we had said to them, they all set out on their return to their camps back of a high hill. 7 of them halted on the top of the hill and black guarded us, told us to come across and they would kill us all &c of which we took no notice. we all this time were ex- tremely anxious for the arrival of the 2 fields & Shannon whome we had left behind, and were’ some- what consx. as to their safty. to our great joy those men hove in Sight at 6 P. M. Jo.. Fields had killed 8 black tail or mule deer. we then Set out, as I wished to see what those Indians on the hill would act, we steared across near the opposite Shore, this notion put them some agitation as to our in- tentions, some set out on top of the hill and one man walked down the hill to meet us and invited us to land, to which invitation I paid no kind of atention. this man I knew to be one who had in the fall of 1804 accompanied us 2 days and is said to be the friend to the white people. af- ter we passed. him he returned on the top of the hill and gave 3 strokes with the gun (on the earth—this is swearing by the earth) he had in his hand this I am informed is a great oath among the Indians. we proceeded _Lewis and Clark in South Dakota on down about 6 miles and en- camped on a large Sand bar in the middle of the river about 2 miles above our encampment on Mud Island on the 10th Septr. 1804 haveing made 22 miles only to Day. Saw Several Indians at a distance this evening viewing us. our encampment of this evening was avery disagreeable one bleak exposed to the winds, and the sand wet. I pitched on this Situation to prevent being distur- bed by those Sioux in the course of the night as to avoid the mus- quetors killed 9 whistling squir- rels.” No sooner did “the 2 fields and Shan- non” hove in sight, than the exped- ition was again on its way and al- though it was already 6 o’clock in the evening, they put fifteen miles behind them before they camped for the night on a bleak sand bar in the middle of the river opposite the mouth of Le- Compte Creek, Charles Mix county, but notwithstanding their speed they were constantly made aware that they were kept under surveillance by the Sioux as heads might be seen peering over every hill top and occas- ionally a party would appear on some eminence. Sunday, August 31, 1806. It was a most unhappy night. Not only were they disturbed by the prox- imity of their enemies which kept them alert, but at 11 o’clock a terrific thunderstorm, accompanied by a gale struck them and in their defenseless situation played havoc with their ship- ping. Two of the canoes in which were Ordway, Big White, Jessaume, the squaws and Willard and Wiser were quite blown away but safely brought up on _ the east_ shore. 459 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota Pryor followed them in another canoe and succeeded in navi- gating them _ back tieetue ms Dar. At daylight with their guns primed, they again set off, a party of Sioux being sighted on the eastern hills to witness their departure. The Sioux kept them in sight until 9 o’clock when they gave up the chase. At four o’- clock they passed the tower, nor did they slaken the pace until they were at the mouth of Chouteau Creek where they camped having come 70 miles since morning. Monday, September 1, 1806. After a night spent largely in fighting mosquitoes they got off at dawn. The Fields and Shannon stopped on Ponca Island to try to get some fresh meat. The remainder of the party went along and when a couple of miles be- low the Niobrara nine Indians appear- ed on the Dakota shore. The whites thought they were the Tetons over- taking them and were confirmed in the belief when Pierre Cruzette tried his stock of Sioux on them and got no response. Again “the 2 fields and Shannon” were’ behind and in peril and the Captains sought a good defensive position and landed. A quarter of an hour later they heard a volley of gun shots and feeling sure the hunters were being attacked Clark took fifteen of the best men and set back on shore at double quick, while Lewis, still scarcely able to walk hobbled up the bank with the remain- der ready for war. When they arriv- ed where they could get a view of the situation the Indians calmly = stood where they had left them watching the bobbing of an empty cask which the whites had thrown in the water and at which the Sioux could not resist Lewis and Clark in South Dakota the impulse to take a shot. The canoe with the hunters was seen coming on a mile above. Captain Clark walked up to the Indians who were standing on the levee at what now is the village of Running Water, South Dakota and gave them his hand. They proved to be a party of Yanktons among whom was a brother of Pierre Dorian’s wife and others whom they had met at Cal- umet Bluff in 1804. They conversed with them until the canoe arrived learn- ing that Old Dorian had sucessfully performed his mission of conducting the Yankton chiefs to Washington and had seasonably returned them to their people and that likewise a regular trading house for the Yanktons had been established on the Nebraska shore below the Sioux river. They got an Elk at Bon Homme Island, and camped for the night on a bar directly in front of Calumet Bluff and observed . that the flag staff which they had- raised two years previously was still standing. Tuesday, September 2, 1806. At 8 o’clock the next morning they reached the mouth of Jim river and just below it on the Dakota side they found the remains of a trading house which had been built and abandoned during their absence. This house was built by Robert McClellan who spent the winter of 1804 and 1805 with the Yanktons. The wind blew so strongly up river that they were obliged to lay by and Captain Clark took 8 men and hunted buffalo on the north side, getting two cows. They were three miles from the river, but they butchered the animals and each man carried as much meat as he could lug back to the boats. Toward evening they got off again and made 22 miles 460 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota from the Calumet bluffs for the day’s run camping on the Dakota side di- rectly south of Gayville, Yankton coun- ty. Wednesday, September 3, 1806. They made good progress and at 4 p. m. arrived at Elkpoint where they met James A. Aird, a Scotch trader, bound to the Sioux, from Prairie Du Chien. He was associated with Robert Dickson and their permit was for a single season’s trade. They encamp- ed at once and remained visiting with Aird until 8 the next morning. He brought to them the first news of any moment which they had had from home for more than two years and they eagerly drank in the story of the times. Their first inquiry was for the health of President Jefferson. Captain Clark crowds into a paragraph the im- portant details he brought them: ‘This gentleman informed us of maney changes & misfortunes which had taken place in the IIl- inois amongst others the loss of Mr. Cady Chouteau’s house and fortune of our friend Chouteau I feel myself very much concern & C. He also informed us that Genl Wilkinson was the govenor of the Louisiana and at St. Louis. 300 of the American troops had been cantuned on the Missouri a fiew miles above its mouth. Some dis- turbance with the Spaniards in the Nackatosh Country is the cause of their being called down to that Country, the Spaniards had taken one of the U. States fri- gates in the Miditeranean. Two British Ships of the line had fired on an American ship in the port of New York and killed the Capts. brother. 2 Indians had ben hung in St. Louis for murder and several Lewis and Clark in South Dakota others in jale. and that Mr. Burr & Genl. Hambleton fought a Duel, the latter was killed & c. & C.,” A heavy rain came on in the even- ing and the captains were happy to shelter themselves in Mr. Aird’s tent. They had not enjoyed the luxury of a roof since leaving Fort Clatsop on the Pacific. Thursday, September 4, 1806. They exchanged some corn with Mr. Aird for flour and bought some needed supplies from him paying him in orders on St. Louis. He proved a most agreeable gentleman, quite sus- taining the reputation which followed him while he lived. At 8 o’clock they got away and passed out of South Dak- ota at 11: o’clock a. m. and reached St. Louis without notable adventure, all quite well, at noon on Tuesday, September 23rd, 1806. On to Washington. After some time spent with their friends in St. Louis, where they were feted and feasted, the captains set out for Washington, taking with them Big White. They were’ received with much eclat by Jefferson and his friends and they were the lions of the winter at the national capital. Scarcely less than the honors shown the captains were the attentions paid Big White, who dressed in the height of American fashion of the day was received every where that the first gentlemen of the land were welcome. Return of Big White It was a part of the undertaking of the Captains that the Mandan should be safely returned to his peo- ple the following season and conse- quently he was returned to St. Louis early in the spring of 1807 and Ser- 461 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota geant Pryor was detailed with the party of soldiers to conduct the chief to his home. In this party was the boy George Shannon who now was 20 years of age. Late in May the party set out from St. Louis; there were in it Big White, his wife and one child. Rene Jess- aume, his wife and one child; Nathan- iel Pryor, now promoted to the rank of Ensign and 11 privates; Twenty- four Sioux Indians visiting St. Louis in charge of Old Dorian who were re- turning to Yankton at this time es- corted by Lieutenant Joseph Kimball; A trading party of ten men bound for Yankton, under young Pierre Dorian, and a party of thirty-two men under Pierre Chouteau, Sr., one interpreter, one hunter and three hired boatmen; all told the party was. ninety-five strong, there being 72 men besides the Indians. At Yankton, Kimball and Dorian, with the Sioux dropped out, but fifty men remained in the party that pro- ceeded up river. They arrived at the lower town of the Rees, at 9 o’clock September 9, 1807. They were greet- ed with several gun shots aimed di- rectly at the boats. Old Dorian asked them what they meant by such con- duct and they in reply invited the par- ty to land and secure a supply of pro- visions. The Rees had been so court- eous the previous year that the whites were entirely off their guard and came to. They were at once informed that the Mandans and the Rees were at war and that several of the Teton bands were in league with the Rees and were then in the village. A Man- dan woman, captive among the Rees came on board and informed them that the Rees had turned against the whites. That Manuel Lisa had recent- Lewis and Clark in South Dakota ly gone up the river and that they stopped him and compelled him to give them a large portion of his stock and that they would have killed him and his men except that they had learn- ed from him that the Chouteau party would soon arrive with a great stock of goods and they feared if they kill- ed Lisa the news of it would reach the second party and they would turn back. Pryor at once barricaded Big White and his family in the cabin and went on to the upper towns. He was compelled to land there to pick up Dorian and Jessaume who had gone by land from the lower village. The denizens of the upper towns promptly informed them that they proposed to detain Chouteau. They seized the cable to his boat, proposing to attack the party where there were no sold- iers. They ordered Pryor to go on. Chouteau tried to compromise by pro- mising to leave them a trader and half of his goods, but they were con- fident they could take the whole sup- ply. Grey Eyes then came to Pryor’s boat and demanded that Big White go ashore with him. This demand Pry- or peremptorily refused. The Indians demanded a surrender of all the arms and ammunition. Grey Eyes tore the medal given him by Lewis and Clark from his neck and threw it to the ground. One of Chouteau’s men was struck down with a gun. Raising a general war whoop they fired upon the whites, hiding behind a fringe of willows fifty yards from the shore. Pryor opened upon them with his en- tire force and a red hot battle was fought for fifteen minutes, but the force of Indians was overwhelming and the complete destruction of the whites seemed eminent. Pryor order- 462 Lewis and Clark in South Dakota _ed a retreat, but it was found that Chouteau’s barge was fast on a sand bar and the men had to get out un- der the fire of the enemy and drag it off. At length they got loose and floated down the current, the Indians maintaining the fight for more than an hour. Black Buffalo and his band of Tetons from Bad River’ were present and doubtless incited the Rees to hostility in order to revenge the slight put upon them by Captain Clark when returning home the pre- vious year. Black Buffalo himself was severely wounded in the engage- ment but recovered. Three of Chou- teau’s men were killed, one mortally and three others severely wounded. Three of Pryor’s men were wounded. One of these was George Shannon and another Rene Jessaume. Pryor proposed to undertake to conduct Big White home by land, but the chief would not consent and they returned to St. Louis. Poor Shannon was in a desperate condition. The crude surgery of the upper Missouri was performed with unsterilized instruments. Long be- fore they reached the lower river he was burning up with a fever induced by blood poisoning. At St. Charles he was taken from the boat to the hospital 'at the new military post, where Dr. Saugrin, the Frenchman who made the thermometer was post surgeon. No sooner did he see the poor suffering boy than he sent post- haste to St. Louis for young Dr. Far- rar to come to his assistance. To- gether they performed the first thigk operation in the Mississippi valley and brought their patient through to be- come a valuable citizen. Big White remained in St. Louis until 1809 when he was returned safe- Lewiston ly to his home by the Missouri Fur Company. “Original Journal of the Lewis and Clark Expedition,’ edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites, New York, Dodd, Mead & Company. “The History of the Lewis and Clark Expedition,’’ edited by Dr. Elliot Coues, New York, Frances P. Harper. “The Trail of Lewis and Clark,’ by Ol- in D. Wheeler, New York, Putnam. “The Expedition of Lewis and Clark,’’ by James K. Hosmer, Chicago, McClurg. “Gass’s Journal, Lewis and Clark Ex- pedition,’’ by James K. Hosmer, Chicago, McClurg. Lewis, Major Evan Elias; b., Dakota er, , aso, lieut.,, Inf... Uy _S. Army: It.-colonel, 1918; colonel, 1919; rec’d. distinguished service cross in World War. Lewis, Meriwether, 1774-1809; he was a cousin of George Washington; private secretary to President Jeffer- son and leader of the Lewis and Clark exploration to the Pacific, 1804-6. Af- terward he was governor of Lousiana, which included the Dakota country. Libel. In law a “libel is a false, un- privileged publication by writing, printing, picture, effigy, or other fix- ed representation to the eye which exposes any person to hatred, con- tempt, ridicule or obloquy, or which causes him to be shunned or avoid- ed or which has a tendency to injure him in his occupation.” A libel is pun- ishable by fine and imprisonment; and the person injured may recover civil damages. A newspaper cannot’ be held for libel until an opportunity has been afforded for retraction; if re- traction is promptly and fully and fairly made, all presumption of malice is removed. C_de, 95-97. Lewiston, a postoffice in northwest Sully county. Banking and shipping point at Onida, 16 miles southeast. 463 Libraries Libraries. When Dakota Territory was organized it was supplied with a finely selected library of classical books, histories and _ biographies. This was the only library of conse- quence for many years. It had no systematic care and many of the vol- umes were lost. Much of it was in sets and careless people took the first volume away, so that the most of these sets now lack the first volume. The remainder of this first library has come into the possession of the State Library administered by the depart- ment of history. The educational in- stitutions began to gather libraries from the beginning and there were sporadic effort at establishing public libraries by popular subscription from an early date. The first provision for tax-supported public libraries was by chapter 56, laws of 1887, which pro- vided a system for establishing and governing libraries in any municipal- ity having 500 inhabitants. This was taken advantage of in a small way in several communities; the city of Sioux Falls established a permanent library through that method. There _ was, however, no considerable activity un- til in 1899 Andrew Carnegie gave to Sioux Falls $25,000 for a public library building, provided the city irrevocably bound itself to provide at least $2500 annually for its maintenance. This was followed by gifts on similar terms to other places, until all of the larger cities were supplied with libraries: and thus impulse was given to the library movement’ enabling most towns to have excellent collections of books. By an act of 1901 each school dis- trict is required to expend at least 10 cents per pupil annually for school library books. An act of 1913 provid- Library, State ed for an ex-officio Free Library Com- mission directed to inaugurate a sys- tem of traveling libraries to supply the rural regions with properly selected books and to supply reference mater- ial to applicants. In 1919 a county library act was passed, and three county libraries have been established under it, to wit: Hyde, Potter and Tripp Coun- ties. The report of the Free Library Com- mision gives the following statement of the activities of the public and free library commission for 1924: pat Books in Free Library, 17,114. Traveling Libraries Community libraries loaned, 433; books therefrom circulated, 40,676. School libraries loaned, 239; trav. libs. loaned, 672. Reference Department—Requests filled. Schools, 1,383; Clubs, 1,507; miscellan- eous, 1,717; total, 4,067. Field Work—Visits to libraries, 95; ad- dresses and lectures, 15. Total expenditures, $18,692.29. Libraries in the State, tax-supported, 42; privately supported, 17; Carnegie librar- ies, public, 25—total, 84; in State insti- tutions, 10; in Colleges, 8. total of Libraries, County, see Library. Libraries, School. Provision for pub- lic school libraries was made by Laws 1901, chap. 172; Code, 9941-7. Library, Law, see Library, Supreme Court. Library, State. The act of 1903 created the State Library to embrace all miscellaneous books at _ the Capitol and future additions thereto and placed the administration in the Department of History, making its su- perintendent ex-officio librarian there- of. The collections are the documen- tary publications of the States and the United States, publications exclusively of or about South Dakota; a legisla- tive reference library, a genealogical 464 Library, Supreme Court library and a historical library. There are about 80,000 titles in all. It is not intended as a circulating library and books from it are reserved for reference; if loaned they are sent through the Free Library Commis- sion. Library, Supreme Court. The Su- preme Court Library comprises the law publications belonging to the State, and is directly under the super- vision of the court through a supreme court librarian. There are 17,000 vol- umes in this library, which is wholly independent of the State Library. Lien, Burre H., 1859, ; born in Iowa; teacher and county officer, Brookings County, 1879; capitalist, Sioux Falls, 1891; democratic candi- date for governor, 1890; on State board of charities and corrections, 1899; brother of Jonas Lien (q. V.). Hist. Minn. Co., 602. Lien, E. O., 1873- ; Volin, born at Elk Point, August 9th; engaged in mercantile business; member House of Representatives in 1925. Lien, Jonas, 1874-1899; born in Minnesota; student of State College and Nebraska University; Lieutenant Adjutant of First South Dakota In- fantry in Philippine War; killed March 27, 1899, in battle of Marilao; brother of Burre H. Liens. Under South Dakota law liens are created by contract or by operation of law; any person doing anything in labor or material for the development of a mine has a lien upon the mine; mechanics, laborers and material men have a lien upon any structure for labor performed upon it or material furnished for it, except on homesteads, which are ab- Lignite solutely exempt (q. v.). Every one who keeps and pastures stock has a lien upon such stock for the _ val- ue of the keep and pasturage; own- ers of domestic sires have liens upon the offspring for the service; who- ever supplies seed-grain has a lien upon the crop; threshers have liens upon grain threshed for the threshing bill; vendors of real estate have a lien upon the property for the pur- chase price; every craftsman who performs any service in repairing any personal property has a lien upon it for such repairs, dependent upon his keeping it in his possession; a bank- er has a general lien upon all pro- perty of his customer (in his pos- session) for any balance due the bank; the master of a ship has a lien upon the vessel and freightage for benefit of the ship. Code, 1522-46. Lieutenant-Governor, see Governors, Lieutenant. Lightcap, a postoffice in southern Corson county. The banking and shipping point is Isabel, 14 miles dis- tant. Lightner, Mahion T., 1854- : Roscoe; born May 28th near Peters- burg, Penn;-came to Dakota in 1886; real estate dealer; member State Se- nate in 1905. Lignite. There are very exten- sive measures of lignite of a good fuel quality generally underlying De- wey, Perkins and Harding Counties. There has been only local develop- ment of these mines because of lack of railroad facilities. See the fol- lowing Bulletins of the U. S. Geol- ogical Survey: No. 499, “Coal Near the Black Hills;” No. 575, “Geology 465 Lilac of the Standing Rock and Cheyenne Indian Reservations;” No. 627, “The Lignite Field of Northwestern South Dakota.” Lilac, is an introduced ornamental shrub, cultivated profusely every- where. Lillibridge, Frank, 1846-1911; veter- an of civil war and lost a leg in front of Petersburg; member terri- torial legislature from Sully county, 1889; Agent Cheyenne River agency 1889-1893. native to Mar- Pur- lilies are Western red, Mariposa and Lily. Four South Dakota: iposa, Nutall’s ple- Frittillaria. Lily, a town in southern Day coun- ty. Population see census; The Leader, established in 1914, is the newspaper. Lime. The massive Paha Sapa Limestones of the Black Hills make pure lime of a high quality. The chalks of the Niobrara formation along the Missouri River are cal- careous but are not recommended for commercial lime making. Lime has long been provided for local purposes from kilns in the Black Hills, but the industry is not large- ly developed. Limitations, Statute of. The statute of limitations runs against ordinary contracts, open accounts and prom- issory notes in six years. Sealed in- struments are outlawed in 15 years. During the entire period the promisor must have been within the juris- diction of the South Dakota courts. Lincoln, was a stage-station on the Sioux City-Yankton trail; it is ‘now the village of Meckling. Lindland, George Lincoln County was created in 1862; organized, 1867; named for Abraham Lincoln; bounded on east by Iowa; on north by base line be- tween townships 100 and 101 north; on west by range line running be- tween ranges 51 and 52 west 5th P. M.; and on south by township line between towns 95 and 96 north. Code, p. 147. Canton is the county seat; settled, 1861, by L. P. Hyde at Canton. The Hiawatha Federal Insane Asylum for Indians is at Canton. Area, 367,360 acres. Lincoln, Francis C., 1877- ; born Boston, Mass. Sept. 5th; B. S. in M. E. Mass. Inst. Technology; M. KE. School of Mines, N. M; A. M. Col- umbia; 1907, Ph. D. 1911; Prof. School of Mines. 19238. Lincoln, Isaac, 1868- é Aber- deen; born at Brunswick, Maine, March 9th; came to Dakota in 1880; engaged in banking and farming; member State Senate in 1913, 1915, 1917, 1919 and Loel, Lindbloom, Otto A., 1894- ; Pierre; born on farm in Hughes County, September. 26th; engaged in real estate, and court stenographer; deputy clerk of courts three years; county justice two years; served in World War; member House of Re- presentatives in 1921; later employ- ed with State Insurance Dept. Linden, a postoffice in southwest Tripp county. The banking and ship- ping point is Winner, 35 miles north- east. Lindland, George, 1867- ; Nap- les; born in Norway, June 19th; came to South Dakota in 1883; en- gaged in farming and stock raising; deputy county treasurer and coun- 466 Lindley, Samuel M. ty commissioner of Clark member State Senate in 1917. county; Lindley, Samuel M., 1860- : Bonesteel; born at Blencoe, Iowa, August 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1877 and settled in Gregory coun- ty in 1890; engaged in banking busi- ness; represented Charles Mix county in the House in 1900; held numerous county offices; member House in 1905. Lindquist Andrew, 1867- ; born at Malmo, Sweden, September 8th; came to South Dakota in 1900, lo- cating at Centerville later moving to Lake Andes; held various township offices; member House of Represent- atives in 1919, 1921 and 1923. Lindsay, a postoffice in northwest Stanley county. Banking and _ ship- ping point at Ft. Pierre, 48 miles southeast. Lindsey, John C., 1875- 4 Dorn Boscobel, Wisconsin, June 23; edu- cated Madison Normal and Columbia U.; educator; superintendent Mitchell schools; president S. D. E. A. 1920-1. Linstad, Otto B., 1884- >; Pierre; born in St. Paul, Minn. January 4th; attorney at law; served in World War; held world’s record for speed and accuracy in typewriting in 1907; member House of Representatives in 1923 25 wR toe Poke & Eero er Arickara Indians, History, by C. E. Dellandirs ve7 set ta. sek tees 00 heal Ashley Massacre, Official Correspon- dence 489 Literature, South Dakota Astorians in Dakota, by Washington Irving 2. soars ALi ene oe oe x 196 Babcock, Thornton, Sioux Customs, 2) sf ees ok cea ViT2rg Bach, Christen J., Sketch of Emiel BY OUCIG sick ora oa le» was ee Vil, 537 Badlands, Ancient Fireplaces, A. E. ITGLOOM is 7 ca sc ite a atelatette te Virecli Barbier, Charles P., Rescue of Lake Shetak Captives Beadle, W. H. H., His Memoirs. . III, 85 Beebe, Marcus B., Appreciation of, by J. W. Parmley - Vat e515 Berg, Otto, appreciation by Thomas Sterling Bickelhaupt, W. G., War Fuel Admin- istration x, 279 Billinghurst, Charles B., Biennial Ad- oe © ed 0 whe, Chel wie eh@ ale fe 4 sane YOR re Gis oe eneeie aie cick whega otis tee at ira Me Bird Woman, The Name of, D. R., Speed, Rita mars Po Mis ea Reh a et XII, 82 Blackburn, William M., sketch by T. L. Riggs Black Hills Bygones, D. R.....XII, 198 C0 0.18 © 6) U6 oF OL0 6 PLS © Ber ere one Black Hills, Custer’s Report of dis- COVOEY? cau locas ae aire VII, 5838 Black Hills exploration, A. B. Donald- BOG etre PAU erent eters VII, 554 Black Hills Names, V. T McGillycuddy net Pe ee ee es Ath oR eae ltd Shem VI, 273 Boulder Mosaics, J. E. Todd..VI, 207 Boulder» Mosaics, .D.. Re..... VII, 541 Boundaries of South Dakota, S. S. WES TLOP EY 2 gut, 20k et ee hatnne aie Maal IX, 380 Brouch, Emiel, sketch, by C. J. Bach Set ee PE er! eee ea VII, 537 Brown, of Wadsworth, D. R...XII, 219 Brown: County <0) Rew. ae x11,.219 Brughier, Theopile, sketch by C. R. IVE LUIS Ae Beith esac. are veh ae ast a IV, 263 Buffalo Bill’s Bluff, M. F. Steele IX, 475 Buffalo County;! Ds esse XII, 243 490 Literature, South Dakota Buffalo Hunt, T. L. Riggs V, 95; XI, 399 Buffalo East of the Missouri, C. S. Stevenson | ee ones Oe a 6 ee Soe) a) eee Gee 6.'e 6 6 ere wl #6 .o fe) 0 46 0) ee ee wre rr reee MATA" Ys edo yes as see ee Vie Case, Ralph, Tribute to Robert McDowell. ‘Vv .k oye eee IV, 100 Census of 1860, G. W. Kingsbury neat ante te PEEP EE hr eth 0 Tian, vie, shea «tects a XI, 245 Codington County Incidents, D. R. wile are, os enero neecee ane iaae XII, 131; VII, 549 Collins, Mary C., Ethel C. Jacobsen Pere Tee tack cee. ee X, 388 Colonial Claims and S. D., C. E. De- Land 250. ss os ao 5 ee VII, 41 Convict Labor in S. D., F. T.,Stockton Se Gio foe So as vO wast ate XI, 220 Cook, Edmund, An Adventure in Da- kota oe Sea va) DG ia Courts. of the Sioux, D: KR... ee V, 402 Crazy Horse’s Story of Custer Battle ee ee rir A py VI, 224 Custer, G. A., Report:on Black Hills, TSS Wi WIAA sao ass ee VII, 583 Dakota Cavalry; 1862-6 3oe7 VII, 581 Dakota’s First Soldiers ....... IX, 241 Dakota in the Fifties, Augustus Meyers ie ir eRe Lt tee eeeeseeee cee, 130 Dakota Militia History, Wright Tarbell Se Pere TROV I VI, 363 Dakota, Military .Posts. .<..ee Vill oes “Dakota, The State.ot”.. ieee x, 315 Dakota Territory, History, by W. M. Blackburn Sis ee © © © @ cle 'S 6 Bp ele Literature, South Dakota pe Ae AH rece? a are Villy 15 DeLand, Charles E., Arickara History EC 2 ee ON te og ns & ae Ill, ‘271 DeLand, Charles E., Biennial Address Et ce o's. y's octets VII, 41 Basil Clement (Claymore).XI, 245 Notes on Fort Pierre....... Reo History of Mandan Indians.IV, 275 Verendrye Explorations ..VII, 99 Deaths in Dakota, 1870, X, 440; 1880, . 23 SR eee XII, 108 Dennis, Roger L., War Savings.X, 269 Divine Right of Princes, D. R.. XII, 186 Divorce in Dakota, D. R....... XII, 268 Dollard, Maj. Robert, Memoir, by H. P. ere es Soa te ht aleiG Gaguterenn hoe 1 Pa a Donaldson, A. B., in Black Hills, 1874, 2 a eee ee VII, 554 Doud Diary, G. W. Doud,...... IX, 471 ’ ducation in S. D., History of, W. Mae. Ludeman,.. 62% es. 24 XII. 375 End of a Generation, D. R.,. XII, 115 Explorations in Dakota, 1844-5, kt Factors in. Historical Development, Do. Pie SLE ig Re ee amen V, 69 HPeniens in Dakota, D. R.,....VI, 117 First Soldiers of Dakota, 1862, _. one ae ES rere IX, 241 Fort La Framboise and Shetak Cap- tives, Charles P. Barbier,..XI, 232 REPEC ARUIOL, U). Etsy. vie sae ae Al, . 99 Pot S1eCrre , JOUTDAIS,. - nae aes TX LOU Official Correspondence,..... oe Old Fort Pierre and Neighbors, POL ere ete oe cicittengces wee = I, 259 Fort Tecumseh Journals, C. E. D., EP I Oe el PFS A eins ite 69 Literature, South Dakota Freeman, Dr. J. W., Tribute to Dr. SLE ORG etre i eect ces oicioe Lee ae Fremont and Nicollet in Dakota, Rag 5 ae oe eee SN BRA 2 Ser 60 French, Kathryn M., ‘Manuel Lisa,”’ MMi abere, deta hotest, Creston eset eves LVL Le Genealogical Material, ........ TX 11436 Gering, John J., Swiss Germans, = 32 Re Raat OR ey RED. Soe een VI, 351 Gold, Sidney R., Tribute by I. D. Ald- of, Dey

, as 3 Riggs, Thomas L., Sketch of Dr. PHAR HIT ..c0es | SU, SeeETe. 1, 7°25 Bunalo EHunt,. : rs ose. We uo, AE s90 Sioux Memorials....II, 103 (part 1) ‘Roberts, A. C., Day County Incidents, MMO cca tee Se eee Ine WE Le ee Roberts, Thomas B., Tribute to Alfred PRISILLTIO ZO, oe. ahead ts os Vie 51 Robinson, Delorme W., Notes on ipbiackourn s. History... ..1,. ole .o0 Appreciations of his life and work, eng ki CRI he AO oc aOR View so Literature, South Dakota Robinson, Doane (Note by the editor: In an editorial way my hand is in each of the twelve volumes. In this index I have indicated the more important contributions with my initials.) Robinson, William C., Pioneers of the WODST SO IOUR ays oss ek cis VII, 549 Rosebud Opening,............. XI, 519 Sac-a-jawe vs. Sa-kaka-wea, D. R. ong RSet OR ee eee er My FE Scandinavian Pioneers, G. Bie Ravn- GAd ons dacs AAR Paereet XII, 297 Schellenger, George K., Tribute, by GE deg eet: 7% Aliso VII, 527 Shanafelt, Thomas M., Memoir, en sae TE ee eee LETS A V, 104 Sheldon, A. E., Ancient Fireplaces in GET SPER shy fen hones er ies Bio cree VI, 217 Sioux Aristocrats, James Holm, Meee Ane it Oa leet Natg: 1 plas XII, 182 Sioux Falls, Settlement of,....VI, 133 Sioux Games, Dr. James R. Walker, Saree Sn ee Ie He ey IX, 486 Sioux Indian Courts, D. R.,..... V, 402 Sioux Indian History, D. R.,.II, part II Sioux Indian Treaties affecting Dak- Sioux Indian’s Views of Last War With dane land At oa vis whats V;, 397 Sioux Memorials, Thomas L. Riggs, paaicet eee rete eee hn ae LE 103 (tart ©) Sioux Proper Names, E. H. Allison, Re ee eae VI.275; IX, 403 Sioux Primitive Customs, T. N. Bab- Sioux Valley Pioneers, W. C. Robin- CATS 1 ea Re ge pF mE eT ey VII, 549 Sioux View of War of 1812, John B. Henville, teases sos? .eeaxs V, 397 Sioux War, Official Correspondence, SE. RPS Verdi ews cell cae 8 VIII, 100 493 “Literature, South Dakota Sitting Bull’s Birthplace, E. H. Alli- Sitting Bull’s Death,.IV, 183; IX, 475 Sitting Bull, Sidelights on, D. R., | SC eee eh tee Scere Vv, 391 Sitting Bull’s Surrender, E. H. Alli- SOD Sr. she ee es eae Vis"2Zat Slim Buttes, Battle of, Reports and Gorrespondence,..7./Srits VI sod Slim Buttes Battlefield located, W. M. GCAMD Soc trea dla cdkes IX, - 47: « 55 South Dakota Annual Reviews of Progress; 1901)... etches ns iff? 31 L902, L473) 90S Mi oS ee l90s oI, 21; 1905, III, 385; 1906, IV, 61; 1907, IV, 47532 19080 Ve.463 ot 900 SVE Ost LOL0 EV Ile el olig Vi 2s oie vie 4755, 1913, VI1 483; 1914, Vill. bb: LOUD or Vili eOD. LU LOset ha LO bo Lis ors a 8 Oa fo RE IRS Bh ae yf L920, hy ay LU ke Ne eee tases AIT, 5415 1923; XIT; $64: South Dakota Historical Outline, D. RUSTE Te FE BSG Lb, 375" (part 2) South Dakota, Outlook, John P. Williamson, sides Poe es III, 49 South Dakota, Old Trails, D. R., if picligntice wet lie why eerie XII, 149 South Dakota Soldiers, J. J. Mer- LENS tink... ape. eS XE wiks South Dakota and War of 1812, D. R., th flee: scl. Bee Aeetaneheks. «BL eeaee ele ee XII, 85 Little Bend of the Missouri. Missouri River. See Little Buffalo Creek, is a south tri- butary to Bad River in western Jack- son County. Little Cherry was the Arickara chief who entertained the Verendrye Brothers at his fort near the present Fort Pierre, from March 19 to April AA S$ Hist., II, 120; VII, 66, 230-1, 233, 355-6. Little Paul Little Cheyenne River rises in the Missouri Coteau and runs down west- erly into the Missouri at Forest City. Big Head, the Yanktonais, lived on this stream and the American Fur Company maintained a trading post at its mouth for his accommodation. Little Crow. Sioux Chief, 1823(?)- 1863. Taoyateduta, “His Scarlet Peo- ple,” the leader in the Minnesota mas-- sacre of 1862, was the fourth Little Crow known to history in his direct line. In 1857 he led a party into South Dakota to capture Inkpaduta, the renegade; but though he fought him at Lake Thompson and _ killed three of his warriors, was unable to get the leader. Little Eagle, a postoffice in south- east Corson county. Banking and shipping point at McLaughlin, 11 miles north. Little lowa. See Iowa, Little. Little Missouri River, rising in northern Wyoming cuts across the southeast corner of Montana to enter South Dakota in Harding County; runs north near the west line of the State and down to the Missouri in North Dakota. It has a deep, broad and beautiful valley. Little Moreau River rises in Cor- son County and runs southeast into the Moreau River. Little No Heart, 1845-1914; Sioux chief, Sans Arce Band; chief justice. of tribal court at the Cheyenne River Agency. Little Norsk, or Old Pap’s Flaxen is a Brown County story of the home- stead period, by Hamlin Garland (gar) Little Paul. See Mazakutemani. 494 Little Vermillion River Little Vermillion River rises in southern Miner County and _ joins the Vermillion River at Montrose, McCook County. Little White River is a broad shal- low, ‘rapid stream rising in southern Todd County and flowing north to the Big White. There is a hydro-electric plant in this stream at White River. “Little Woman of the Spout.” A child’s story by Mary Agnes Byrne, a native of Volga. Litz, Fred, 1871- Emery; born in South Russia, March 17th; came to South Dakota in 1889 and to Em- ery in 1902; engaged in farming and mercantile business; held numerous city and _ school offices; member State Senate in 1925. Livestock. See Agriculture. Live Stock Sanitary Board. The health of live stock is promoted in South Dakota by the Live Stock Sani- tary Board, consisting of five mem- bers appointed by the governor, at least three of whom shall be gradu- ate veterinarians from approved col- leges. A superintendent, designated from the board by the governor, is its executive officer. No person may practice veterinary medicine and sur- gery without first obtaining a license from the Live Stock Sanitary Board, upon proper showing of qualifications. - The Board has broad powers to quar- antine against epizootics and may destroy affected animals. Under the Civil Administrative Code, duties of the Livestock Sanitary Board adopted by Chapter 115 Laws of 1925 the duties of the Livestock Sanitary Board are taken over by the Division of Animal Industry of the Department of Agricul- ture. See Efficiency Survey. Livingston, Dr. Henry Farrand, 1843- 1913; born in Canada of American par- Lockhart, John L. ents; settled in South Dakota, 1865; government physician, Crow Creek agency, 1866-72 and agent there, 1872- 78; Superintendent of Hospital of In- sane, Yankton, 1889. His wife was Ann Hoyt, daughter of the notable Rev. Melancthon Hoyt (q. v.). Lizard, see Amphibians and Rep- tiles. Lobbyist. Every person, under South Dakota law, who undertakes to influence the passage or defeat of legislation affecting pecuniarily any person, firm or _ corporation, is a lobbyist and must register as such with the secretary of state, showing what legislation he favors or opposes and in whose interest he appears. He may only appear before com- mittees of the legislature having in hand the bill or bills in which he is registered; he shall not have the privilege of the legislative floors and it is a public offense for him to solicit the support or opposition of any member of the legislature. He may deliver written briefs and argu- ments for or against a measure to the members generally. Code, 5092-5100. Lockhart, Andrew J., 1863- : Ciear™ sLake**sborn. in Columbia County, Wisconsin, March 28th; came to South Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming and real estate; mayor of Clear Lake; delegate to Repub- lican Convention in 1908; also inter- ested in several banks; State Senator in 1909 and 1911. Lockhart, John L., 1856- ; born at Pcrtage, Wisconsin, April 17. Came to Dakota 1882; commissioner school and public lands 1895-9; register U. S. Land Office at Pierre, 1905-9. 495 Locust Locust, a cultivated ornamental tree adapted to all regions. Locust, Rocky Mountain, is a vor- acious insect. See Grasshopper. Lode. See Gold Mining. a village in northern The banking and is Hettinger, N. -D., Lodgepoole, Perkins county. shipping point 15 miles north. is a northern in Perkins Lodge Pole Creek branch of Grand River County. Loess. See Alluvium. Log. In boring artesian wells a book-record is kept of the various strata penetrated. This record is called the log of the well. Logging is extensively carried on in the Black Hills. The logs are handled to the tram ways by the highline method; that is, with block and tackle controlled by donkey en- gines. The utmost care is exercised in logging to preserve the young and immature trees to the end that the forest may be permanent and con- tinually produce a supply of timber. All of the work is done under the supervision of the federal or State forest service. Lombard Poplar. The Lombard poplar is grown, but is too short lived to be recommended. Lommen, Christian P., 1865- 3 born Spring Grove, Minnesota, Jan. 30; B. S., U. of Minnesota; graduate study U. of Berlin; Wood’s Hole; dean Col. of Medicine U. S. D. has been in service of University since 1891. Lone Tree Lake is in northern Deuel County. ‘Beadle county in 1903. Loomis Long Creek is a stream running nearly south for 25 miles along the line dividing Lincoln and Turner Counties and entering the Vermil- lion River 6 miles north of Center- ville. Long Lake, a postoffice in north- ern McPherson county. The banking and shipping point is Leola, 22 miles southeast. Long Lake is in western Codington County. Long Lake, in Spring Lake town- ship, Hanson County, is drained by Pierre Creek. Long Lake is in central McPherson - County. Here, in 1864, Maj. Joseph. R. Brown with a party of teamsters in government employ, threaten- ed with attack by hostile Indians, threw up earthworks which may still be seen. Long Slough is a slough 15 miles in length and about one half mile in width running from the northeast to southwest in northeastern Brown County. Longstaff, John; 1863- ; born in the State of New York, May 22nd; came to South Dakota in 1883; editor and proprietor of the Huronite; mem- ber House of Representatives from - Lookout Peak is close to Spearfish City on the east; altitude 4485 feet. On the northwest slope of this moun- tain was found in 1887 the ‘Thoen Stone giving an account of the first discovery of gold in 1833-4. See Thoen Stone. Loomis, a village in northern Davi- son County. 496 Loomis, A. Loomis, A.; 1851- ; born in Jef- ferson County, lIowa, August 24th; came to South Dakota in 1883, locat- ing. at Columbia, Brown County; en- gaged in banking; secretary Board of Trustees of Redfield College for 22 years; secretary of Congregational Jubilee Campaign in S. Dak; member State Senate in 1921 and 1923. Loomis, L. N.; 1856-19—; born in Minnesota; early merchant of Dell Rapids; banker and graindealer, Al- pena, Jerauld Co.; State senator, 1899- 1903; Loomis villlage, Davison Co., bears his name. Loon. See Birds. Lord’s Lake is a small lake six miles southwest of Aberdeen. Loretta, a discontinued postoffice in southwest Bon Homme county. Loring, a station in southern Custer county. Postoffice is at Pringle, 4 miles north. Lost Island is in the Missouri River six miles above Pierre. Lothrop, Irving T., 1857- ; Acad- emy; born at Palmyra, Wisconsin, January 25th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in teaching and later in farming and stock raising; held numerous city and _ school offices; member State Senate in 1907. Loucks, W. H., 1844- ; born in Kenosha county, Wisconsin; came to Moody county in 1873 and engaged in farming; county commissioner from 1877 to 1879; member House of Re- -presentatives in 1899, 1901 and 1903. Louisiana Purchase. All of South Dakota was included in the Louis- jana Purchase by the United States from France in 1803, except the por- tion that drains into Hudson’s Bay Lovre, Gilbert A. through the Red River of the north. This included Lake Traverse and that portion of Roberts and Marshall Counties that drains to the north- east. This included LaBelle and Veb- len townships and a portion of Vic- tor, Nordland and Dumace townships in Marshall County, and Norway, Min- nesota, Lien, Victor, White Rock, Harmon, Hand, Bryant, and portions of Grant, Enterprise and Bossco townships in Roberts County. The north line of the Louisiana Purchase would run from Brown’s Valley al- most due northwest, to section one in Bossco; thence west to the reser- vation line; up the reservation line to the. center of the west line of La- Belle and thence northwest to the State line, Louis L. Stephens, 1875- ; Pierre; born in Glenwood, Iowa, March 2nd; came to Pierre in 1894; engaged in practice of law; states attorney for Hughes County 1905-7; mayor of Pierre; member State Senate in 1915. captain in World War, in France. Love Chain is a book of verse by Gustave Melby. Lovejoy, Daniel B., 1835- ; born in New York; built the first house in Watertown, 1878. Lovell, a post office in northeastern Meade county. Banking and _ship- ping point at Newell, 35 miles south- west. Lovre, Gilbert A., 1878- ; Tor- onto; born in Fillmore County, Min- nesota, October 24th; came to Da- kota in 1882; engaged in banking and farming; mayor of Toronto for three years, chairman board of education for five years; member House of Re- presentatives in 1923 and 1925. ~ 497 Lowell Run Lowell Run, rising near Mount Ver- non, runs east to James River through the city of Mitchell. post office in Shipping and 15 miles Lower Brule, a eastern Lyman county. banking point at Reliance, south. Lower Brule Reservation. The res- ervation of the Lower Brule Sioux, chiefly in Lyman County (on the west- ern side of the Missouri) extends from the site of old Fort Lookout on the south to old Fort George on the north and includes the peninsula of Big Bend. The Agency is at Lower Brule at the foot of Big Bend. Lowry, a village in southern Wal- worth county. Lowry, Robert, 1816-1899; pioneer of Huron; member of council in ter- ritorial legislature, 1889. Loyalton, a village in southern Ed- munds county. Lucas, a village in eastern Gregory County. Shipping point at Burke, 11 miles southeast. Lucerne, a postoffice in central Haakon County. Shipping point at Powell, 21 miles south. Lucky Strike, a station in northern Pennington county. Banking point and postoffice at Rapid City, 8 miles east. Ludeman, Walter W.; 1895- ; born Spencer, S. D., Dec. 13; A. B. Dakota Wesleyan; A. M. U. S. D. In- structor in Education U. S. D. Mas- ter’s Thesis “Studies in the History of Public Education in South Dakota,” HistarA li. 3th; Ludlow, a postoffice in northern Harding county. The Harding Coun- Ludlow’s Report ty Herald, established in 1908, is pub- lished. Ludlow, a station in central Beadle county. Banking point and postoffice at Huron, 5 miles southwest. Ludlow, George A., 1840- ; born in New York; served in Civil War; pioneer, Fort Pierre, 1892; Sioux Falls, 1895; proprietor of the Central House. Hist. Minn. Co., 605. Ludlow, General William, 1843-1901; lieutenant of engineeers, U. S. Army, 1864-67; rendered distinguished ser- vice in Georgia with Gen. Sherman’s army; captain, 1867-82, accompanying Gen. Custer’s.regiment to the Black Hills in 1874, ascending Harney’s Peak, July 31st. See article Ludlow’s Report. Major General, Vols., 1898; Brig. Gen- eral, U. S. Army, 1900. ‘‘New Interna- tional Cyclopedia.”’ Ludlow’s Cave is a cave in Cave Hills in the extreme northwest part of South Dakota, named for Captain William Ludlow, U. S. engineer offi- cer accompanying Gen. Custer in 1874. The cave is washed out of the sand- stone rock and is three hundred feet deep horizontally and 20 feet high at its entrance. Hist. VII, 554-5. Ludlow’s Report. The official re- port upon Gen. Custer’s expedition in- to the Black Hills in 1874, contains the reports of Captain William (q.v.) chief engineer of the expedition; N. H. Winchell, geologist. Lists of bo- tanical and natural history observed; descriptions of the fossils by R. P. Whitfield, and tables of observations of time and latitude. It has many maps and illustrations and an account of the first ascent of Harney Peak. It 498 Lugenbeel, Col. Pinkney, was published (1875) by the Engineer Department of the United States Army under the title: ‘‘“Report of a Recon- naisance of the Black Hills of Dak- ota made in the Summer of 1874.” Lugenbeel, Col. Pinkney, born Mary- land about 1820; died 1886; graduate of West Point, 1840; distinguished ser- vice in Mexican War; lieut.-colonel, ist U. S. Infantry, 1867; colonel, 5th Infantry, 1880; commandant at Fort Randall, 1874-80; a county in the southwestern part of the state, now Bennett Co., was named for him. Lugg, Charles H., 1862- ; born in Geneva, Minnesota, October 21st; ed- ucated at Valparaiso University; came to South Dakota in 1891; principal-of Olivet graded school; principal of Parkston school from 1893 to 1914; county superntendent of schools for Hutchinson county 1903 to 1906; elected State Superintendent of Public Instruction in 1914 and reelected in 1916. Lumbard, E. B., 1875- bam <@beeley Nees born at Iowa City, Iowa, July 9th; came to South Dakota in 1883; en- gaged in banking; held various city offices; member House of Represent- atives in 1917 and 1921. Lumber. The annual production of lumber in S. D. is approximately for- ty million board feet. See Logging; Black Hills. Lunatic. See Insane. Lund, John H., 1859- ; Webster; born in log cabin in Illinois, March 3lst; came to South Dakota in 1885; attorney at law; states attorney for four years and county judge for eight years; member House in 1913. Lunden, John A., 1874- ; born in Norway, March 26th; came to South Lyman County Dakota in 1878, locating in Brookings County; engaged in banking and farm- ing; held various township offices; clerk of courts from 1913 to 1918; member State Senate in 1921, 1923 and 1925. Lundly, O. J., 1873- > oHerrick; born in Norway, February 17; came to South Dakota at an early age; engag- ed in the ministry and farming in Gregory County; State Senator in 1925: Lundquist, John F., 1882- ; Mor- eau; born at Clermont, Pennsylvania, January 6th; came to South Dakota while very young; engaged in farm- ing; first township clerk of Moreau township; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1915. Lunette, Moonshaped. In art ap- plied to mural paintings fitted in moonshaped niches. There are 17 lunettes in the State capitol. Lutheran Church. See Religion. Lyman County, created, 1873; or- ganized, 1893; Jones County was cut off in 1916; named for Maj. W. P. Ly- man (q. v.); begins at point in main channel of the Missouri River, where southern boundry of Minnesota, if pro- jected, would intersect that stream; thence west along such line until it intersects 10th guide meridian; thence north along said guide meridian until it intersects the main channel of White River; thence west along the main channel of White River until it intersects the west line of the 5th Principal Meridian survey; thence north along said meridian until it in- tersects the north township line of township 108 north, range 79 west; thence east along said township line until it intersects the main channel of 499 Lynn the Missouri River; thence southeast- erly down the main channel of river to place of beginning, except that American Island is not included in Lyman County; Code, 147. County seat, Kennebec; Area, 1,051,520 acres. The county seat was at Oacoma from organization until 1922, when it was voted to Kennebec. Lynn, a discontinued postoffice in northern Day county, Lynn, W. H., 1885- ; Dallas; born at Arborville, Nebraska, December 15th; came to South Dakota in 1909; engaged in ranching and breeding of pure bred live stock; county assessor from 1916 to 1920; member House in 1921. Lyon, Gen. Nathaniel, 1818-1861; came into Dakota in 1855 a captain in 2nd regt. Infantry and was in com- mand of troops at Fort Pierre and Fort Lookout until 1857; he built Fort Lookout, 1856; was at Fort Randall, Lyle 1857-8; at the cantonment at the mouth of the Big Sioux River, 1858-9. Hist., X, 170 n., 175-80. Lyon, Clarence E., 1884- ; born Creston, Iowa, Oct. 2. Ph. B., Grinnell, studied in U. of Chicago; prof. public speaking, U. S. D. Lyon, William Hoyt, 1858- ; born in Iowa, came to Vermillion when two years of age; pupil in the old school in the ravine; graduate, Monmouth College, I[ll.; lawyer at Sioux Falls from 1883; published first copyrighted book in Dakota (1885), “The People’s Problem,” advocating government ownership of railroads; member, State legislature, 1917, 1919, 1925. Hist. Minn. Co., 606. Lyons, central Minnehaha county. Lyonville, a postoffice in northeast Brule county. Banking and shipping point at Kimball, 10 miles south. Lyle, discontinued postoffice in northwest Perkins county. 500 ‘McArthur, Col. John C. McArthur, Col. John C., 1869- : born in Minnesota, lived in Aberdeen until 1890; graduate West Point 1894; colonel infantry 1917; distinguished service medal in World War. McBride, John C., 1827- ; native of Missouri; member, first legislature, from Union County. McCain, L. P. M., 1867- ; born Clarion, Iowa; graduate Spearfish 1892; studied at Yankton and Drake; member Spearfish faculty since 1903. McCain, W. E. C., ; Rapid City; born in East Brady, Pennsylvania; came to the Black Hills in 1883; ran- cher; member House of Representa- tives in 1905 and 1909. ; McCall, Jack, -1877; murdered Wild Bill Hickok, at Deadwood, Aug- ust 2, 1876; tried by “miner’s court” and acquitted, rearrested, tried and convicted at Yankton and hanged there on March 1, 1877. McCamley, a. discontinued post- office in eastern Sully county, south- ern part of the state. McCaughey, R. H., 1860-1924; born in Dane county, Wisconsin, November 4; came to Spink county in 1881; De- puty register of deeds of Spink county in 1889; county treasurer in 1890 and 1892; cashier State Bank of Mellette from 1897; Teacher in Minnesota and Dakota territory; member of House of Representatives in 1895 and 1897; member of state senate in 1903 and -£1905. McClintock, W. M., 1861- tas mill; born in Clinton County, Iowa, February 9th; came to South Dakota in 1909; engaged in stock raising and ‘lumber business; member State Sen- ate in 1915 and 1917. McCook Lake McClure a postoffice in northern Ly- man county. Shipping point at Viv- ian, 16 miles southwest. McClure, Pattison F., 1853- ; born in Indiana; came to Pierre in 1880; was territorial immigration commis- sioner, 1887-9; president, State His- torical Society, 1912-16; Democratic candidate for governor, 1889; a suc- cessful banker of Pierre since 1889. Robinson, II, 1500; Kingsbury, IV, 564. McCollum, J. M., 1864- ; Spring- field; born in Carrol County, lowa, September 22nd; came to South Da- kota in 1872; engaged in farming and stock feeding; member House of Re- presentatives in 1917. McCook, a station in southern Un- ion county. Postoffice at Jefferson, 5 miles northwest. McCook, Gen. Edwin S., 1833-1873; born in Ohio, a member of the famous family of “Fighting McCooks,” six of whom won the stars of generals in the Civil War; he was appointed Secretary of Dakota in 1872 and had been in Yankton but a few months when he was shot and killed by Peter P. Wintermute, a banker of Yankton, as the result of a political quarrel (Sept. 11). McCook County, created, 1873; or- ganized, 1878; named for Gen. Edward S. McCook (q. v.); consists of 101, 102, 103 and 104 north, of ranges 53, 54, 55 and 56 west of 5th P. M.; settled, 1871, by H. C. Miller at Miller’s Gulch on Vermillion River. County seat, Salem. Population, see Census. Area, 366,720 acres. Code, p. 148. McCook Lake is a bayou of the Missouri River in Big Sioux town- ship, Union County. 501 McCoy, James H. McCoy, James H., 1855- Ori at Oakley, Illnois, July 14; graduate Law School of Illinois Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1880; settled in Britton in practice and in 1900 removed to Aber- deen; judge of Fifth Circuit 1901; judge of the supreme court 1909-1921, resides at Huron. McCoy’s South Dakota Digest. Di- gests all reports of cases decided by the South Dakota supreme court from the 16th to the 21st, S. D., inclusive, by James H. McCoy, since judge of the Supreme Court. Two supplements bring the digest down to the_ cases reported in 123, Northwestern Re- porter. McCullen, J. T., 1868- ; Miller; born at Grafton, Canada, May 15th; came to Dakota in 1884 engaged in the real estate business; member State Senate in 1907 and 1909. McDaniel, James, an employe of General William H. Ashley, killed by the Arickara at the towns above Mobridge, June 2, 1823. McDonald, Archibald A., 1876- : born at Hartly, Iowa, Feb. 11; A.B. Oberlin, A.B. Teachers College, Col- umbia; Supt, Sioux Falls City schools since 1907; president S. D. E. A. McDonald, Charles S., 1879- ; born at Cromwell, Iowa, September 17th; engaged in real estate and in- surance; came to South Dakota in 1904 locating at Sioux Falls; member House of Representatives in 1923 and Speaker of the House in 4925. McDonald, W. M., 1874- ; Mitch- ell; born November 4th; came to South Dakota in 1883 engaged in banking; mayor of Mt. Vernon six times; county auditor of Spink County 1905 and 1906; member House of Representatives in 1919. McGrath, Henry McDonnell, Wm., 1873- ; Greg- ory; born in Clinton County, Iowa, December 10th; taught school before taking up the study of law; prac- ticed law at Bonesteel in 1904; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1909. McDougall, J. E., 1860- ; born on Prince Edward Island, February 24th; came to Britton in 1886; member House of Representatives in 1901 and State Senator in 1903 and Lieutenant Governor in 1905; major of the First Battalion, Second Regiment, S. D. N. G. McDowell, Robert Eugene, 1866-1907; lawyer; citizen of Yankton; private secretary to Senator Gamble. McFarland, J. G., 1880- ; Water- town; born in Dubuque, lIowa, Oc- tober 26th; came to South Dakota in 1904; engaged in practice of law; city attorney of Watertown 1912-1914; member House of Representatives in 1913, 1915 and 1917. Grand exalted ruler of the Elks Lodge, 1924. McFarlin, J. N., 1857- +) Platte; born in Mahaska County, Iowa, May 18th; came to Dakota in 1882; en- gaged in farming, stock raising and feeding; held various township offi- ces; member House of Representa- tives in 1919. McGee, station in northern Pen- nington county, postoffice at Rapid City, 11 miles east. McGee, Levi, 1858- : potn’ =n Davis county, Illinois, March 12th; educated in Southern Iowa Normal. School; located at Rapid City in 1884; State Senator in 1895; Circuit Judge 1898-1918. McGrath, Henry, 1882- 7 > Ose coma; ‘born in Liverpool, England, October 31st; came to South Dakota 502 j McGrew, David R. in 1902; engaged in ranching and live stock raising; register of deeds of Lyman County; member House of Representatives in 1915 and 1917. McGrew, David R., 1880- ; born Anneta, Ky., Aug. 1; A.M. North- western. Professor of Speech, Huron College. McIntire, Rev. James Johnson, 1827- 1902; born in New York; veteran of the Civil War; pioneer Baptist min- ister in Dakota Ter.; superintendent of public instruction, 1875-1877. McIntosh, a city in northern Corson county of which it is the County seat. The Globe Chief, established in 1910, is its newspaper. McIntyre, Alexander, 1837-1907; born in New York; pioneer of Codington County; legislator, 1889-92; regent of education, 1892-4; veteran of the Civil War. Mcintyre, William, 1842-1895; veter- an of Civil War; brother of Alexan- der McIntyre (q. v.) settled at Water- town, 1878 and was one of the most progressive and constructive citizens of the Territory; built the Great Northern Railway from Benson, Min- nesota, to Huron. McKain, a station in southeastern Brookings county. Postoffice at Elk- ton, 5 miles southeast. McKay, Walter, 1859-1913; born in Scotland; State mine inspector; post- master of Lead. McKay, William T., -1884; an early settler of Charles Mix County, and leader of a party of vigilantes in 1871 that hung Burckman and Hartart, accused of horse stealing. He was arrested and confined in the Yankton jail for a long time. In the meantime his neighbors had elect- McKinney, Charles E. ed him to the legislature (1870). He was permitted to sit as a member under the surveilance of an officer. Finally the case was dismissed. He removed to Bismarck and accompan- ied Gen. Custer to the Black Hills in 1874 as an expert gold miner. He kept a daily journal of the trip. He is credited with being the discover- er of gold and his journal bears him out and exactly checks with Custer’s report. The claim is disputed by friends of Horatio N. Ross. Robinson, 260, 263. McKenney, James D., 1860- ; Bradley; born at Aylmer, Ontario, Canada, June 27th; came to South Dakota in 1886; engaged in real éstate business; member State Senate in 1911. McKenzie, Kenneth, 1801-1861; chief factor of the Upper Missouri Outfit of the American Fur Company; in 1822, Wm. Laidlaw and he built Fort Tecumseh (where Ft. Pierre now is) for the Columbia Fur Co., of which he was afterwards president; until 1829 his headquarters were at Fort Tecumseh. In the latter year he re- moved to Fort Union. He lived with the splendor of a prince and exer- cised the authority of an absolute monarch over a region empire-wide, He had great success in managing his business and in 1830 induced the American Fur Co., to build a steam- boat afterwards used in its business on the upper Missouri River. Hist. I, 342; Chittenden, 323-32, 337-9, 341-3, 356-62; Robinson, 116-19, 132-3. McKinley, William. See Presiden- tial Visits. McKinney, Charles E., 1858- - born in Pennsylvania; banker, Sioux 503 McKiinney, J. D. 1880; railroad commissioner, Falls, 1891-3. Elist4 Wiinnae: Co: mod. Robinson, II, 1821. McKinney, J. D., 1860- ; Sioux Falls; born at Barry, Illinois, August 6th; learned barbering and went into the raliroad service; served three years as chief engineer of the munic- ipal water plant at Missouri Valley, Ia.; came to Sioux Falls in 1901 and started a barber shop; member House of Representatives in 1907. McKinney, Thomas Emery, 1864- ; born Hebron, W. V., April 26; educated Marietta College, John Hop- kins and U. of Chicago. Prof. Math- ematics U. S. D. 1906- McKinnon, Thomas, 1860- ; born in Glasgow, Scotland; builder, Sioux Falls, 1878; member, legislature of 1895 and Senator, 1915; mayor of Sioux Falls, 1924. Hist. Minn. Co., 612; Kingsbury, IV, 296. McKusick, Marshall, 1879- ; born Calais, Maine, Dec. 24; LL.B. Boston Union Law School; Dean §S. D. Law School. McLaughlin, a city in northeastern Corson county. The Messenger, es- tablished 1915, is its newspaper. McLean, Donald, 1867- ; Web- ster; born in Morrisburg, Ontario, Canada, February 19th; came to Da- kota in 1888; engaged in stock raising and farming; member State Senate in. 1913, 1915j;pand=1017; McLouth, Lewis, 18 -1909; educa- tor; president, Dakota College of Agriculture at Brookings, 1886-1894. McMaster, William H., 1877- : born in Ticonic, Iowa; graduated from Beloit College 1899, in 1901 settled McQuillan, L. E. in banking at Gayville; member of legislature 1911, state senator 1913 and 1915; lieutenant governor 1915- 1919; governor 1921-1925; U. S. Sen- ator, 1925- His home is now in Yankton. As governor his chief distinction rests upon the success- ful fight he made for reduced prices for gasoline. McMurty, John W., 1859; born Lar- ne, Ireland, Aug. 26; A.B. Olivet, A.M. U. of Michigan; LL.D. Yankton 1912, LL-D. S..'D. U.: 19222" Protessor sun Greek and later of Philosophy, Yank- ton College 1887; dean of faculty. Author “History of Yankton College.” McNeely, a postoffice in southern Tripp county. Banking and shipping point at Colome, 7 miles northeast. McNenny, James, 1874- ; borh in Chicago, December 6; educated — Highland Park College; lawyer, states attorney Meade county 1902-1911; judge Eighth Circuit since 1914; served as judge advocate Fourth South Dakota Infantry, on Mexican border, 1916. Present home in Spear- fish. ? McPherson County. Created, 1873; organized, 1883; named for Gen. James B. McPherson; consists of townships 125, 126, 127 and 128 north, of ranges 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72 and 73 west 5th P. M.; settled in 1881; county seat, Leola; Area, 740,480 acres. Code, p. 147. McPherson, D. A., 1841- ; Dead- wood; born at Lancaster, Canada; came to South Dakota in 1887; en- gaged in banking business; held num- erous city and school offices; State Senator in 1909 and 1911. McQuillan, L. E., 1861- ; born in Monroe, Green county, Wis., June 504 McVeigh, B. W. 3; came to Miner county in 1883 and engaged in farming; afterwards moved to Carthage and engaged in livery business; president, board of trustees of Carthage; member State Senate in 1905. McVeigh, B. W., 1892- ; Britton; born January 25th in Marshall county; engaged in farming; township super- visor; member House of Represent- atives in 1925. Mace, Frank, 1855-1921; Bonesteel; born at Osceola Mills, Wisconsin, March 27th; came to Dakota in 1880; engaged in the hotel business; held various township offices; member House of Representatives in 1917 and 1919. Madison, located at the crossing of the Southern Minnesota and Sioux Falls to Bristol divisions of the Mil- waukee railroad, is the county seat of Lake County. Here is the Eastern State Normal School. It is surround- ed by a chain of beautiful lakes which are much resorted to for summering and fishing. Two daily newspapers, “The Leader” and “The Sentinel,” are here. There are extensive produce es- tablishments. Madison Lake is the largest lake in the Madison chain, 5 miles long and a mile wide. The Chautauqua is lo- cated upon it and it is an important summer resort. Madison, Martin, 1854- ; born near Oshkosh, Wisconsin; engaged in farming and photography before com- ing to South Dakota; moved to South Dakota in 1889 and engaged in farm- ing, stock buying and grain dealing; member House of Representatives from Kingsbury county in 1903 and 1905. Magazine. See Dakota Monthly. Mahoney Creek Magdalene, a postoffice in southern Perkins county. Shipping point at Hettinger, N. D., 65 miles north. Magistrates. See Judges, Courts. Magner, Samuel A., 1844- ; born in Illinois; veteran of the Civil War; merchant; settled in Pierre, 1885; re- moved to Sioux Falls, 1886, and de- voted himself to the management of public schools, serving on _ school board. Hist. Minn. Co., 606. Magnesium. The oxide of magnes- ium is found in a small ratio in the gold ores of the Black Hills. Magness, Ben F., 1879- ; St. Law- rence; born at Danville, Illinois, De- cember 29; engaged in farming, stock raising and auctioneering; member House of Representatives in 1915 and Ne A Magnet, a discontinued postoffice in eastern Tripp county. Magpie. See Birds. Magpie, a station in northwest Pen- nington county. Postoffice at Pactola, 3 miles east. Maher, J. W., 1886- ; Union Coun- ty; born in Stephenson County, IIl1., June 10th; came to South Dakota in 1873; engaged in the practice of veter- inary surgery; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1913. Mahl, C. J., 1867, ; born in Ger- many, September 6th; came to the U. S. in 1869 and to South Dakota in 1878, settling in Minnehaha county and engaging in. farming; member House of Representatives from Minne- haha county in 19038. Mahoney Creek is an affluent of the Big Sioux River in northeastern Cod- ington County. 505 Mahto Mahto, a postoffice in eastern Cor- son county. Mainville, a discontinued postoffice in western Harding county. Postof- fice at Buffalo, 10 miles southeast. Maitland, a _ postoffice in central Lawrence county. Maize. See corn. Makojanjan. Junior annual of the Wessington Springs Junior College. Malaria. This region is especially free from malaria and malaria fatal- ities are very rare. Malicious Mischief. In South Dakota law every person who maliciously in- jures, defaces or destroys any real or personal property, not his own, is guil- ty of malicious mischief and liable to fine and imprisonment. Code, 4320-51. Mallery, John E., 1858- ; Pierrre; born at Waukau, Wisconsin, December 10th; came to Dakota in 1882; engag- ed in banking; register of deeds ir Miner County in 1887 and 1888; mayor of Pierre; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1919. Mallow. Six species, High, Cheese’s running, Whorled, Red, Indian, and Flower of an hour, are common flow- ers in the State. Malm, S30 they teas ee 8 ; Peever; born in Sweden; came to Dakota in 1892; engaged in general farming; held num- erous township offices member House of Representatives in 1915. Malmberg, Constantin F., 1884- : born DeKalb, I1l., Aug. 13; A. B., Beth- any, Ph. D., Iowa U.; studied in Co- lumbia and Yale; head dept. Psychol- ogy Northern Normal. Manganese Christopher, 1833- : settled in Union first legisla- Maloney, born in Ireland; County, 1858; member, ture, 1862. Hist pesto Maltby, a postoffice in Perkins county. southern Mammalia Fauna of Dakota and Nebraska, by Dr. Joseph Leidy, (1869). This great folio, illustrated volume, gives Dr. Leidy’s classification and analysis of the fossil remains of mam- mals in the Badlands, collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden in 1853. ist. Ni eb ee the Mammals. See Fauna. Man Afraid of His Horses. An im- portant chief of the Oglala, contem- pory of Red Cloud. In August 1881 when Dr. McGillycuddy, the agent broke Red Cloud’s chieftainship he at once made Man Afraid government chief for one division of the Oglala. The name is not a proper transla- tion of the Oglala appellation Ta Sunka Kopipapi, which literally means “The Man of whose Horse we are afraid.” Hist. /Vipn2iie Manary, Claude, 1892- > born in Sioux Falls, S. Dak., June 28th; en- gaged in railroad work; served in World War; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1923 and 1925. Manchester, a village in western Kingsbury county. Population, see Census. Manderson, a postoffice in eastern Shannon county. Shipping point at Gordon, Nebraska, 20 miles south. Manganese is generally distributed through the southern Black Hills. 506 Manilla The largest deposit is near Argyle; but it is found generally in Penning- ton and Custer Counties. No attempt has: been made to mine it. Manilla, a postoffice in northern Haakon county. Banking and _ ship- ping point at Midland, 32 miles south- east. Mansbridge, a_ discontinued post- office in Charles Mix county. Mansfield, Spink county. a village in northern Maple River rises in North Dakota and flows almost directly south through Frederick, Brown Co., to the Elm River. Marble. On the mountain four miles southeast of Custer a ledge of pure white marble, with sections beautifully specked with light and dark green, has been uncovered for a distance of a mile and a half, and it appears to be much longer. The marble is from thirty to forty feet in thickness, with cleavage belts at in- tervals of from one to three feet. March, D. W., - ; Pierre; born at New Franklin, Ohio; came to Dakota in 1889; engaged in the prac- tice of law; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1915. March L. W., 1895- ; born at Hot Springs, S. Dak. December 19th; reg- istered pharmacist; engaged in whole- sale and retail grocery and bakery business; served in World War; president Chamber of Commerce of Hot Springs; secretary Ass’n of Black Hills Commercial Clubs, member State Senate in 1925. Marietta, a station in northwestern Fall River county. Banking point and postoffice at Edgemont, 8 miles southeast. Marketings Marindahl, a discontinued postoffice in northern Yankton county. Bank- ing and shipping point at Mission Hill, 7 miles south. Marion, a city in northern Turner county. The Record, established in 1900, is the newspaper. Marion Junction, same as Marion. Marion’s Island, in front of Pierre above the mouth of Bad. River, is now incorporated with the Fort Pierre shore. It is the “Good Humored Island” of Lewis and Clark. The railroad bridge and the State Ve- hicular bridge cross it. The department of mar- keting was created in 1917 to pro- mote markets for agricultural pro- ducts and was made a part of the Department of Agriculture in 1921. Marketing. Marketings. The value of products” of South Dakota marketed beyond the State lines since 1906 have been an- nually as follows: AAV ke owup-g Sict beni eea ao Ring & $ 72,919,856.85 MOG Telarc cme ai te.chc se eieoien se: ehke 5 72,536,999.09 NO vy oo wre Wie EA as ee ete ace ah 98,083,000.00 TRUE es eigen b.G Rack oO een tO ota 123,706,000.00 LDS roms ae akg See tut ys tage 118,402,214.00 BO ate Sor ater cavtietie bet ic, tihat ee Saieaein tty 124,167,000.00 LOU Z seer were yoo, site tunayels bass ckevoye) ope 80,385,000.00 DO reeteictcte, iv eattone ats teger s ofoke ous 129,934,000.00 RDS Sade Pee has citi ott etad s+. 141,286,000.00 TA ciao cael Ge ater a ib ata s saeidgacels 118,016,000.00 LOO mae astelaaterey ate eens a ets Ste 183,494,000.00 TGR * OO ioe 8 o cre tan Cae 185,635,000.00 SO ae ois aN eiiihe ot agate’ « allerad «% 270,536,000.00 fs + De ae Pia ie ol ph ty eee 376,720,000.00 OZ Oerreesin On ee er cas Gist ees cp 324,667,000.00 LO aged nore eh wterel cre suc eaeeh comer e saat « 172,069,000.00 LOG Gis bres ates eed eeomefictuwes Wicks ove 5k s 142,275,349.00 Ded tap ae ae Gd wleepte ss eer Oita 175,893,929.30 DOES cre «Ad ithe « sat! die Baste 5 190,885,302.52 The marketing reported for each calendar year is for the crop of the previous year, the reports of the carrying railroads closing upon June 30th. See Productions; Prices. For shipments to markets outside of South Dakota see “Annual Review Ob. tne .-rugress Ol -5,. U.- 10 the 507 Marks, Constant R. “Historical Collections.’’ See Agri- culture, 13, (for 1924). Marks, Constant R., 1841- ; law- yer; veteran, Civil War; resident of Sioux City; enthusiastic historian; author of sketches of early Sioux City and South Dakota traders; editor, Autobiography of Louis D. Letellier. (q..Ve). PATS Cased eerie Marlow, a discontinued post office in northern Marshall county. Marmot. See Prairie Dog. Marne Creek rises in western Yank- ton County and flowing east enters the Missouri in the city of Yankton. It was formery. called Rhine Creek, but the name was changed in 1917. Marquis, George H., 1852- ; born in Portland, Maine,- January; educat- ed at Bowdoin and the Boston Uni- versity; located at Clear Lake, S. D. in 1885; Author of “Fairview’s Mys- tery,” a S. Dak. romance; elected circuit judge. of the Third Circuit in 1904. Marriage. In South Dakota “mar- riage is a personal relation arising out of a civil contract to which the consent of parties capable of making it is necessary. Consent alone will not constitute a marriage; it must be followed by solemnization or by a mutual assumption of marriage rights, duties or obligations.” No marriage may be solemnized unless the parties first obtain a license from the clerk of the courts of the county wherein the marriage is to take place; minors can be licensed only upon the con- sent of the parents or guardians; Caucasians cannot be licensed to marry Africans, Coreans, Malayans or Mongolians. Consanguineous mar- Martha’s Island riages are forbidden. The man must be 18 years of age or older and the woman at least 15 years of age, or else have the written consent of par- ents or guardians. Marriages may be dissolved for adultery, extreme cruelty, wilful desertion, wilful neg- lect, habitual intemperance, or con- viction of felony. See Husband and Wife. Code, 102-130. Marshall County. Created, 1885; organized, 1885; named for Gov. Wil- liam W. Marshall, of Minnesota; bounded on the north by North Da- kota, on the south by Day County, on the east by line dividing ranges 52 and 53 and on the west by the line dividing ranges 59 and 60 west 5th P. M.; Code, p. 148. Settled in 1882; county seat, Britton; Area, 568,960 acres. Marshall, Thomas F., 18 -19 A Congressman from North Dakota, pi- oneer land surveyor and resident of Yankton. Marston, a postoffice in southern Sully county. Banking and shipping point at Blunt, 9 miles southeast. Martel, a postoffice 18 miles east of Eureka, the banking and shipping point, in central McPherson county. Martens, Glen W., 1873- ow VOL TE at Big Stone City, S. Dak.; attorney at law; county judge and state’s at- torney for Hughes County; member of State Senate in 19238. Martha’s Island, in the Missouri River, was named by Captain Joseph LaBarge for his wife, the first white woman to come into South Dakota. The island lies slightly southwest of Geddes. 508 Martin Martin, a village and county- seat in western Bennett county. The Bennett County Booster, established in 1911, and the Messenger, in 1912, are the newspapers. Martin, Andrew, 1876- ; Huron; born in Norway, December 1st; came to Huron in 1907; machinist, C. and N. W. Ry.; Spanish-American war veteran; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1925. Martin, Andrew, 1846- ; born in Sweden; came to the U. S. in 1868 and to Dakota in 1869; engaged in carpenter work and later in 1877 he engaged in farming; interested in Farmers’ Mutual insurance associa- tion; member House of Represent- atives from Union county in 1903 and 1905. Martin, Eben W., 1855- ; born at Maquoketa, Iowa, April 12th; edu- cated at Cornell College and Univer- sity of Michigan; settled in Deadwood in 1880; member Territorial Legis- lature in 1884-5; elected to Congress in 1900 and served until 1906; re- elected in 1908, 1910 and 1912. Martin, F. W., 1855- ; Hartford; born in Juneau county, Wisconsin, October 12th; resided in Minnehaha county since 1879 and engaged in farming; held numerous’ township offices; member State House of Rep- resentatives in 1909. Martin, Rev. Charles D., 1817-1891; Presbyterian Missionary; he was among the first to hold religious ser- vices among the settlers of Dakota Ter.; organized church and erected building at Vermillion, 1860. Martin, Samuel, H., 1852- ; Whitewood; born in Keokuk, Iowa, May: 3rd; came to Dakota in 1877; Masters, Gov. Henry engaged in farming; member House of Representatives in 1901, 1913, 1915 and 1917. Martin, S. C., 1848- ; Wessing- ton; born in Racine, Wisconsin, Sep- tember list; came to Wessington in 1882 and engaged in the business of general merchant; held various county and township offices; member House of Representatives in 1907. Marty, Rt. Rev. Martin, 1834-1896; Roman Catholic Bishop of Sioux Falls; born in Switzerland; mission- ary in Dakota from 1870; consecrated bishop, February, 1880. Robinson, 595. Marvick, Andrew, 1871- SE porn in Grundy County, Illinois, June 28; given business education; located at Sisseton 1902; member state senate from 1913 to 1919; member State Highway commission 1919-1925. Marvin, a town in northwestern Grant county. The Monitor, estab- lished in 1911, is the newspaper. “Mary and I: or Forty Years with the Sioux,” by Stephen R. Riggs, D.D. (1880). Tells of missionary work among the Sioux in Minnesota and Dakota Ter., including Yankton and Sisseton Agencies and Fort Sully. Mason, a post office 35 miles north of Newell, the banking and_ shipping point, in northern Butte county. Masters, Gov. Henry, 17- -1859; was chosen governor of the provis- ional. territorial government’ estab- lished at Sioux Falls in 1858, and had been nominated for re-election a few days prior to his death, September 5, 1859. He was the magistrate of the settlement, in an extra-legal way ad- 509 Mastodon justing the affairs of the community. He was a native of Bath, Maine. Mastodon. The Mastodon was one of the primeval inhabitants of South Dakota. Fossil remains are very com- mon in the lance formation west of the Missouri River. They are also found in the vicinity of Sioux Falls. Matheny, Read, 1850- RLUT iON; born in Kanawha county, West Vir- ginia, November 9th; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming; county superintendent of Spink County schools from 1887 to 1892; member House of Representatives in 1911. Mather, E. J., 1858- ; Groton; born at Markesan, Wisconsin; early settler of Brown County; farmer and successful business man; member State Senate in 1913. Mather, Edward K., 1884- ; born Springdale, Iowa, Feb. 18; B.S. C.E. Cornell; Consulting Engineer, Mitch- ell; member state board of engineer- ing and architectural examiners, 1925. Mathews, a discontinued postoffice 8 miles south of DeSmet, the postoffice and shipping point in southern Kings- bury county. Mathews, George A., 1852- * Na- tive of New York; lawyer; settled in Brookings, 1879; member, capital commission that located territorial capital at Bismarck; president, ter- ritorial coucil of 1887; elected last delegate to Congress from the Ter- ritory, but the State was admitted before he qualified. Mathews, Hubert B., 1868- ; born Kagle Corners, Wisconsin Apr. 19; A.B. and M.S. S. D. State College; studied at Michigan U., Wisconsin U. and Nebraska U.; Professor of physics S. D. State since 1896 has been vice Maximilian, Prince of Weld president, vice dean and dean of en- gineering. Mathieson, Hans, 1851- ; Water- town; born in Alten, Norway, August 20th; came to Dakota in 1883; en- gaged in farming and stock raising; held different county and township offices; member House in 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921. Matteson, Allen, 1854- ; Arling- ton; born at Freeport, Illinois, March 14th; located in Brookings county in 1879; held various township offices; successfully engaged in farming; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1907. Matthews, John, an employe of Gen. William H. Ashley, killed by the Aric- kara, June 2, 1823. Mattoon. A village and postoffice in southeastern Turner County, aban- doned when the railroad was built through Centerville. Maurice, a station in northern Law- rence county. Maximilian, Prince of Weid, 1782- 1867. Visited the upper Missouri River in 1833, passing through South Dakota and making notes upon the region. His works pertaining to his American trip are most easily available in three volumes and a large atlas, edited by Reuben Gold Thwai- tes, (Volumes XXII-XXV, “Early Wes- tern Travels.’”) He made extensive collections of botanical, natural hist- ory and Indian material, which he left at Fort Pierre to be forwarded. This very valuable collection made by a most discriminating scientist, was shipped from Fort Pierre upon the “Assiniboine,” but the steamboat was burned (1834) and the valuable col- lection lost. He was accompanied by Charles Bodmer, an artist of ex- 510 Maxwell, John ceptional skill, who illustrated his works with many sketches of the upper Missouri region. Maxwell, John, 1871- ; Ortley; born in Putnam County, West Virgin- ia; came to Dakota in 1883; in 1892 homesteaded on the Sisseton and Wahpeton Reservation in Grant County; held various township and county offices; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1923. May, Ernest, 1847- ; Lead; born in Germany; came to Dakota in 1876; engaged in grocery business and min- ing; member of the House in 1903; member State Senate in 1905, 1907, B90021911, 1913, and 1915. May, Paul. See Mazakutemani. “Mayflower of Dakota, The’. See New York Colony. Mayo, a station 7 miles south of Custer, the banking point and post- office in central Custer county. Mayo, John B., 1877- ; Lead; born at Greenville, Illinois, October 17th; came to South Dakota in 1900; is city fireman; member House of Representatives in 1921, 1923 and 1925. Maytum, W. J., 1864- ; born at Pen Yan, N. Y., December 11; phys- ician and surgeon; State Senator in 1911; secretary and treasurer of the South Dakota Medical Society for five terms; elected to the Senate in 1922. Mazakutemani, Paul, (Little Paul), 1806-1887; born at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota; a Sioux Indian, convert of the missionaries, who rendered very important service in protecting the whites from the hostiles in 1862. He was an orator of note. His un- Medal of Honor, Congressional marked grave is at Long Hollow, six miles northwest of Sisseton. Hist., X, 366; Dakotan, III, 204; V, 323. Mazeppa, a discontinued postoffice in central Grant county. Meade. See Fort Meade. Meade County was cut off from Law- rence Co., 1889; organized, 1889; nam- ed for General George G. Meade; bounded on the west by Lawrence County, on the south by a line ten miles north of-the 44th parallel of lati- tude to the main channel of the Chey- enne river, thence down the main channel of said river to its intersec- tion with the 102nd meridian; thence north on said meridian to its inter- section with the third standard paral- lel north; thence west along the said standard parallel to the range line between ranges 9 and 10 east B. H. M.; thence south on said range line to the intersection with the line divid- ing townships 7 and 8 northeast of the B. H. M.; thence west along said town- ship line to the northeast corner of Lawrence County. (For legal descrip- tion of Lawrence County boundaries see Sec. 3, Chapter 179, Laws of 1887) Code, p. 148. Sturgis is the county seat. Fort Meade adjoins Sturgis. Area 2,234,240 acres. Meadow, a village in eastern Per- kins county. The Grand Valley Her- ald, established in 1907, is only news- papre. Meadow Creek flows out of eastern Perkins County into Black Horse Creek. Meckling, a village in southwest Clay county. Medal of Honor, Congressional. See under War, Decorations. 511 Medals Medals. tom, the United States from the be- ginning presented medals to chiefs of the Indian tribes who signed treaties or gave allegiance to the government. It was deemed a high distinction by any Indian to possess a medal from the Great Father. Lewis and Clark were supplied with a number of silver medals bearing the effigy of Jefferson to be used upon very solemn occasions, and a quantity of smaller white medal ones, “struck in the Presidency of G. Washing, Esq.” to be distributed among chiefs of lesser distinction. The Jefferson silver medal presented by the explorers to the Yanktons, to- gether with one of the Washington medals given that tribe, were secured many years ago by William J. Turn- er, of Springfield, who has commit- ted them to the care of the State Mu- seum. Mr. Turner also secured the Madison medal given to the Yanktons at the treaty council at the mouth of the Missouri in 1815 in closing up the War of 1812. (O. D. Wheeler’s “Trail of Lewis and Clark,” I, 139; II, 123-4.) In 1832 the American Fur Company struck medals of white metal bearing the effigies of Pierre Chouteau and of John Jacob Astor. These they gave out to witness agreements made by the Company with various’ Indian tribes. When only a very few had been so distributed the government interfered and put a stop to the prac- tice, which was deemed a purely gov- ernment function. It is said that but three of each of these were issued. One of the Chouteau medals was found on the prairie by William Whited, a school boy who sold it to the State Museum, where it may still be seen. Each president, perhaps,. has issued medals which may be found in the Following the British cus-_ Medicine possession of South Dakota Indians who treasure them carefully. Chittenden, 342. Lewis and Clark, II, 363. Medary Creek runs down from the east coteau to the Big Sioux River in Southeastern Brookings County. Medbery, F. W., 1867- ; Dead- wood; born at Reedsburg, Wisconsin, November. 6th; came to Dakota in 1884; engaged in the hotel business; member House of Representatives in 1923; captain in Philippine war and historian of regiment. Medical Association, State. An as- sociation of the regular physicians of the state for social and professional purposes. The association was creat- ed in 1881 and has held- annual con- ventions since. Much of the improved laws for the protection of public health have had their genesis in this associa- tion. It has ever held members of the profession to the highest’ ethical standards. Medical Examiners. No person may practice medicine or surgery in this state without first being licensed by the state board of health. Health, Board of. Medicine. The Indians of South Dakota understood the medicinal vir- ues of many plants and the value of baths and sweating for the cure of the ills of the body; they used these means of cure with fair skill and judgment. Lewis and Clark were equipped with a chest of well selected medicines, which they administered as occasion required for no regular practicioner accompanied them. Dr. John Gale, a physician of training, accompanied the Leavenworth expe- dition of 1823. Dr. A. C. Philips, was 512 Medicine Butte the first physican to establish himself in practice in this region. He settled at Sioux Falls in 1857. The regulation of medical practice was merely nomin- al until the establishment of the board of Medical Examiners in 1903. A phy- sican must be 21 years of age, of good moral character, must pass a rigid ex- amination in anatomy and medicine and present a diploma from a reput- able medical college showing the com- pletion of a four years course. There are 558 licensed physicians in the State. (March 12, 1925), 167 chiro- practic practitioners and 48 osteopath- ic practitioners; total 773 physicians and practitioners. atobimson, ., 475. Elist. XII, 53: nial reports, State Board of Health. Bien- Medicine Butte is a prominent land- mark in eastern Lyman County. See also Medicine-Knoll, often called Med- icine Butte. Medicine Creek is a north tributary to Bad River in ’*central Haakon Co. See Medicine Knoll Creek. Medicine Creek rises in Jones Coun- ty and runs east through Lyman Co., emptying into the Missouri just above Big Bend. The Red Cloud Indian Agency was located at the mouth of this creek, 1878; also Fort Bouis and Fort Defiance, 1841. See Medicine Knoll Creek. Medicine Creek Butte or Hill. See Medicine Knoll Creek. Medicine Knoll (often called Medi- cine Butte) is a high butte near Blunt, always a landmark on the route from the Minnesota River to the Missouri. Fremont celebrated July 4th, 1839, by shooting rockets from this butte. On it is a Sioux memorial in the form of a serpent to commemorate the valor Meland, John of a young man who once was keeping his fast upon it, when he observed Ree enemies approaching. He was engaged in prayor and continuing it in a high voice he attracted the atten- tion of his relatives camped on the creek below, who came to his rescue. The Pierre Kiwanis Club has placed a bronze marker to commemorate the visit of Fremont. St) Xoo 47116 vnote: Medicine Knoll Creek. Two bran- ches of this stream rise in Hyde Coun- ty and unite near Blunt; they enter the Missouri near Rousseau. This stream was the north line of the reg- ion claimed by the Yanktons and the area south of it was relinquished by the treaty of 1858. Lewis and Clark named it for one of their men, Reu- ben Creek. ELIS ts eek OenOce, Medin, John T., 1875- >: .pormat St. Ansgar, Iowa, Feb. 20th; educated at St. Ansgar Seminary, Nora Springs Seminary, and the University of Iowa; came to South Dakota in 1894, locat- ing at Dell Rapids; moved to Sioux Falls in 1904; county judge of Minne- haha county 1908-19; author of Juven- ile Court Law; Judge of Second Cir- cuit in 1918. Meers, a postoffice 16 miles north- west of Wendte, the shipping point in northwest Stanley county and the western part of the State. Meland, John, 1875- ; Sisseton; born in: Badger, Iowa July 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1906; engaged in farming and stock raising; held var- ious county and township offices; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. 613 Meldin Meldin, a station in southern Cus- ter county. Melham, a_ postoffice Clark county. in southern Mellette, a city in northern Spink county. Populations See Census. The Tribune, established in 1881, is the newspaper. Mellette, Arthur Calvin, 1842-1896; tenth and last governor of Dakota Territory and first governor of South Dakota. Born in Indiana, graduate of Indiana University. Served in the Civ- il War; having enlisted under Col. James H. Brady, he secured his dis- charge that he might serve as a sub- stitute for his elder brother, who had been drafted. After the war he stud- ied law and entered into a partnership with Colonel Brady and was chosen prosecuting attorney for the Delaware circuit. He engaged in the newspaper business and published the ‘‘Muncie Times,’ which he raised to a position of much influence. He was elected to the legislature and devoted him- self to the reform of the school laws and raised Indiana from a low plane to among the highest in public school systems. He married Margaret Wiley, daughter of President Theopholis Wi- ley, of Indiana University; in 1879, her health failing, they came to Dakota in hope of improvement; soon after his Indiana friends secured for him appointment as register of the Spring- field U. S. Land Office; the next year it was moved to Watertown, where he thereafter made his home, except while perfecting a homestead at For- est City. He was a member of the constitutional convention of 1883 and was elected governor of “the State of Dakota” under the constitution of 1885. He was a close friend of Ben- Mellette Tree jamin Harrison and enlisted his hear- ty support in the U. S. Senate for the admission and division of Dakota. He was among the original “Harrison for president” men and was appointed governor of Dakota Territory among the first acts of the Harrison admin- istration; the same year he was chos- en first governor of the new State. His administration fell in the trying times of the re-action from the Dakota boom, and in a period of prolonged drought that caused much distress among the homesteaders. He raised a large supply of food, seed grain and fuel for the needy and administered these gifts wholly at his own expense. He became a bondsman for W. W. Taylor, the defaulting State treasur- er and turned his considerable estate over to South Dakota promptly. He was “one of our most learned and hon- orable executives.” Mellette County, created in 1909; organized, 1910; named for Gov. Ar- thur C. Mellette (q.v.); bounded on the east by Third Guide Meridian, on the west by the west boundary line of the former Rosebud Indian Reserva- tion; on the south by the south line of township 40 north; on the north by the middle of the main channel of White River. Code, p. 149. White River is the county seat. Area, 833,920 acres. Mellette County Agreement. Indian Treaties, 12. See Mellette Tree is an ash tree plant- ed in front of the old capitol by Gov. Arthur C. Mellette upon Arbor Day (May 1) 1890, the first day so obser- ved after statehood. During the con- struction of the new capitol the tree was removed to a location near the capitol power house, and the Pierre 514 Memoirs of a Cow Pony Women’s Club caused a properly in- scribed Bronze Tablet to be placed upon a boulder at the foot of it. Memoirs of a Cow Pony (1906) by John H. Burns (q.v.). Menace. A menace, in South Da- kota law, is a threat of duress, or un- lawful injury to person or property, or of injury to character. Obligations ob- tained through menace may be voided by the promisor. Code, 814, 904. Mendel, D. J. 1868- ; Freeman; born in Neuhtterthal, South Russia, November 4th; came to South Dakota in 1875; engaged in farming; member House of Representatives in 1909 and 1511. Menno, a city in southeast Hutchin- son county. The Hutchinson Herald, established in 1882, is the newspaper. Mennonites are the followers of Menno Simons, of Freisland (1492- 1559) a Christian sect. A large number of these people, chiefly Swiss- German, settled in South Dakota, coming from Russia in 1873. In 1915, 4,755 persons in South Dakota profess- ed affiliation with that faith. Hist., X, 470. “Mental Man, The.” ale istes + steaite at Este Webster. Barker GVW. yNe = lag is tiene leustererste Brennan. Bonesteel, Claries SH, owes « Springfield. Booth Hdwards Hearoniye. «cute Spearfish. Bradley, Joseph Sladen ...... Camp Crook. Chorpenning: Claude Hu). .a. ae «sates Trent. Conrad} Casper lol Sree ine Ft. Randall. Cowles, Warren Hayden ....... Vermillion Danielson, .Clarencesels,, queseteestsreetie rs Lead Edmunds, Erank?Haarttd.. oc Yankton TOCAPRODSLU Elo eitieuste eteteieteiare ote Ft. Meade Elward, INyewcirw nae segs cihs one renete Ashton MalesteClarkwkents sweeties Ft. Meade Gerhard, Kreds Williamrensr.vtc. were. Redfield. Guyer, Robert. George. ......... Brookings Jansen. James: Wik x) sistele..- uke hee Huron. Harmes,- Henry: William.) 320. oe Mitchell Hart, 2Williamril ieee. . eile eae Bath Maurson, es Himit Pevere eet ete ics Howard Lewis, van Was ia taasket okie. ste Worthing Llovd- Willis eV aire tis cece teense Yankton. Lohmann? Leroy Elenry see. ee Ft. Meade Lyon? Robent dMorean oi @ « cisis hauswoucdee Huron. MeArthur, JO0nN CF tees oie Aberdeen MeGeemFrank D. ahs ©. . wae cee Claremont Moody, Lalcian: Barkley. ise. misteteeies Huron. Reany, Jo. Hunt Reid, Alexander Davis Reid; -Gerald: JAY sa. a heise ert Nisland. Reierson, John Hlmer*...<.2 «ceaee- Mitchell. Schull, Herman Walters o- cies. Watertown. Residence Entered Grad. «OPE PR... Clear Lake. ae en Oe Sioux Falls. Present position .1903 19OCTIAGE cs Major Coast Artillery -1918 L92Z0.4% - 0s 2d. Lt., Coast Artillery ry bel (7 LSTO ree eine Major, 23d Infantry . 1920 1924 Ft ts 2d Lt., Air Service AAR EEL TO Re ous pretence rors eaente 2d Lt:, Infantry .1916 L9VS sa 1st Lieut., Engineers .1890 SOD owen ts Col., Insptr. Gen. Dept. re or: TOS Uris oe ee Captain, 8th Cavalry .1908 LO lve ate ade ieee Major, A. G. Dept. . 1866 UST ete Major, ist Inf. d., 1900 1915 LOLS 2 eas a Sitter ee 1st Lt., Engineers . «1920 VOZS Saale. SES cree. 2d Lt., Infantry aps LOL ae oo ae Captain, Infantry .1915 VOUS I ate eae Ist’ Lt.) Coast Arc elk: 942 19 16s ieee <-Sa Captain, Engineers . 1894 SOD os eiego neater Major, Infantry . -1908 TOTOR wees ciate Major, Air Service .1884 1888....Maj. Gen., Q. M. General .1899 1903..Lt. Colonel, killed in action . 19038 1L907<) eis ae Major, Infantry .1919 LOZ 4 eee e auth eae 2d Lieut., Infantry 1913 LOL ieee, ote Captain, Coast Artillery . 1899 LD.0S hare pica leone Major, Infantry =e O00 1894 sieercacte eh Lt. Colonel, Infantry 1911 TDL ess eae Maj., Cav., Retired .1900 1904 cous eeaeeem Major, Ordnance 1911 1915 3S. Major, killed in action 1919 ARYA pes Cane 2d Lieut., Air Service .1920 1924....2d Lieut., Field Artillery -1918 1920....2d Lieut., Coast Artillery .1895 SOD cers secrete ak Colonel, Ordnance 516 . Military Establishment Miller, John Selbie, -WilliameBliot.. ie. oe. .s.s Deadwood. .1903 UO a Major, Infantry Sockett, George Wilbur ....... Sioux Falls. .1913 1917..Capt., Inf. Killed in action Stephens, Richard Warburton ...... Pierre. .1920 OAL Ip le eS ga ir 2d Lieut., Infantry miuseis, Samuel Davis’. icdiie. : Ft. Meade. .1880 1a BAS Re ES Major General marie. CNarles EParlonm wos sas esses 3 Pierre. .1918 TO Zier. et ses cys 2d Lieut., Field Art. wrew, Frank Glover (ooo. 2. 007). Sioux Falls. .1920 Be ae ete ecard ae 2d Lieut., Cavalry Midalssmurene, Luther % . «<0 6s! Aberdeen. .1916 DOLS 5 se obey 1st Lieut., Air Service Voedisch, Morris Kelley ........ Aberdeen. .1919 tN ps a. eee 2d Lieut., Air Service Woodward, Clare Wallace ..... Watertown. .1914 ge, § 2 ks eae 1st Lieut., Infantry CADETS The following are pursuing their studies at the Military. Academy: Class Brown, Frederick Joseph ......... Britton. .1925 Wiekson. oamMuel “Adrian Veh. tee: Dalzell. .1925 Formey,.trank Hartman ........¢%. Oelrichs. .1928 Ae eT ATE Coll) cc sisicie te + ca + Mitchell. .1925 Heidner, Alvin Andrew ......%:.. Milbank. .1926 HODGSON. Paul, Harold ...... sd. Sioux Falls. .1928 McArthur, John Campbell, Jr.....Aberdeen. .1927 MEA Thur, hilip/ Howard .iile...k - Aberdeen. .1928 Mowry Walter Bernard. ...<...0. Lemmon. .1928 Woods, Lebbeus Bigelow ........ Wamblee. .1925 Military Establishment. See Mili- for four years; member House of Rep- tia. Milk. See Agriculture; Dairying. Milk Production. For notable zords see Cows, Distinguished. Millard, a postoffice Faulk county. re- in northern. Millboro, a village in southern Tripp county. Shipping and banking point at Colome, 25 miles north. Miller, a city and county seat in cen- tral Hand County. Was named by and for Henry Miller, the first settler in this place, and founder of the town. The Gazette, established in 1884, and the Press, in 1882, and the Sun, are the newspapers. Miller, Alexander, 1846-1922; Devoe; born in Holmes County, Ohio; came to Spink county in 1882 and took up a homestead in Faulk county in 1883; engaged in farming and stockraising, horses principally; member House of Representatives in 1895, 1899, 1907 and 1909. Miller, Arthur, 1861- ; Mitchell; born in Illinois, February 8th; came to South Dakota in 1908; engaged in farming; alderman of city of Mitchell. resentatives in 1917 and 1919. Miller, Charies Joseph,.. 1838- : born in Baden, Germany, Dec. 22; farmer; located at Madison, 1877; member territorial legislature, 1889. Miller, E. C., 1846- ; Brookings; born in West Virginia, November 27th; came to South Dakota in 1899; engaged in the practice of medicine and surgery; State Senator in 1911, 1913 and. 1915. Miller, Ezra W., 1835-19- ; pio- neer of Elkpoint; Receiver, Huron U. S. Land Office, 1885-9; U. S. Attor- ney, 1893-7. Miller, Isaiah, 1889- ;-born Camp- belisville, Ky., March 5; A. B., U. of Indiana; A. M., same; prof. mathemat- ics State College since 1920. Miller, James Edgar, - > LL ron; born at Whitewater, Wisconsin; came to South Dakota in 1881; engag- ed in baking business; on Huron city council for six years; member State Senate in 1919. Miller, John, was an employee of Gen. Ashley, killed by the Arickara, June 2, 1823. d17 Miller, Lauritz Miller, Lauritz, 1877- ; born on a farm in Yankton County, July 22nd; attorney at law; was city attorney at Mitchell for eight years; state’s attor- ney of Davidson County four years; attorney for S. Dak. Banking Depart- ment two years; member State Sen- ate in 1923 and 1925. Millet is an important farm crop produced for forage. The census does not report the crop separately. Millett, C. L., 1865-1922; Pierre; born at Belfast, New York, December 9th; came to South Dakota in 1877; engaged in banking business; held various town and school offices; in- terested in farming and stock busi- ness; member House of Representa- tives in 1911. Milliken, Roy R., 1894- se bornrat Yankton, S. Dak., September 11th; publisher of Utica Times and manager of hardware store; held different township offices; member House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. Milliman, F. J., 1884- ; Morris- town; born at Canton, S. Dak., Sep- tember 30th; editor and manager of The Morristown World in Corson Coun- ty; member State Senate in 1917. Milltown, a postoffice in northern Hutchinson county. Milne, J. C., . ; Sturgis; born at Langton, Ontario, Canada; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farm- ing; admitted to the bar in 1896; State Senator in 1919. Milwaukee Lake. A large lake two miles north of Wentworth, Lake Coun- ty. The Great Northern Railway runs through it. Mina, a village in eastern Edmunds county. Minerals Miner, Captain Nelson, 1824-1880; born in Ohio; came to Vermillion, 1860; Captain, Co. A. First Dakota Cavalry and commander of the battal- ion. Register, U. S. Land Office, Ver- million and member, ninth to thir- teenth territorial legislatures. Hist., IX, 240-308; X, 418. Miner County, created, 1873, organ- ized, 1880; named for Captain Nel- son Miner and Ephriam Miner, both of whom were members of the session of the legislature which created the county; consists of townships 105, 106, 107 and 108 north, of ranges 55, 56, 57 and 58 west 5th P. M. County seat, Howard. First settled in 1879 by John O’Dell at Howard. Population, see Census. Area, 363,520 acres. Code, p. 149. Miner, Ephriam, 1836-1912; native of Connecticut; pioneer of Yankton; miller; member of legislature of 1873. Miner, William, 1840-1917; native of New York; pioneer merchant of Yank- ton, 1862; postmaster Yankton, 1863-5; member of Bramble & Miner, first general wholesale house in Dakota; did big business with Black Hills, 1876-84. Hist., X, 411 (Bramble); ‘‘Biographical Record,’’ 1897, 263. Miner, Wm. V., 1873- ; Hermosa; born at Yankton, S. Dak., October 11; engaged in farming and stock raising; member House of Representatives in 1919; Minerals. The Annexed is a list of the materials and mineral substan- ces of the State taken from Bulletin No. 10, South Dakota School of Mines, by Prof. Victor Ziegler. The number following each name refers to the 518 Minerals page of Bulletin 10 where such min- eral is discribed: Page Acmite, see Aegerite. FAUEUEIOIULOUD ote chee ee oe shale atom. 153 Adularia, see Orthoclase. LOC CTET CHM ae TTS ee eae ete ta a 150 Agate, see Quartz. Alabaster, see Gypsum. ESTUDBISIES | LOCA S Se aSRiED Hi RA ne are ere a a ae 145 Almandite, see Garnet. RN A Ee Wet cr os coer Yoho lat.0e ch ctor ches a chats fete) Shona. ote 61 Alum, see Kalinite. PRET CAE eR BUC UC ey, fo Voters toilerrs Youseitosteyrs''s.<%stoe, cise as 216 Amazonite, see Microcline. : Amazonstone, see Microcline. PARELENL WE OU LECH. eed obs ef ch ct cf chalice! ol ois’ of! Son eta s 201 Amethyst, see Quartz. RA TIOOTUUSOLE Mas aris, wha ist sete eae ikaw eerste 153 PRC ELTA WE Se) Fo ore) aie chel ouclale ec cleate 173 PENG eTITIST Ce pees ost. rera ie else er ele abla vies 163 PORES TTY AN 0 Nn een a 146 Andradite, see Garnet. JNM OVER CRED AR AE P5508 eee AU a ee A ae 7A OTT CL TUS We Nod ce othe Le, Veltais Soteire Nellehs “ar'e fetecehe cas 212 FMSU LC CUERER” A, Me a eo ee a 131 PAMETCAT ITO CLES Clu a che ene te es, Sat. etakon reece «4 < 145 JGUaySs: "Daa oe i oarere ae Beer 195 Aquamarine, see Beryl. PARICU EAU TIG C OMNI Ves rg) oot aie werte no fassbe tetdtorei creas 133 PASE POM GUE Gar raystecc stl atv ie Behe tS ele: oxtatelt oe rete 61 Arsenical Pyrites, see Arseno-pyrite. PANE PIO ALCON. | A oi ccc ten ey ke Aieite-a ab ORS 92 JT Seria enenhiey eh 8 Ce ers ee ete 69 PAE SOILOS EDEN ICE debe wehe widicnictoe eiesnetes & 204 Asbestus, see Actinolite. SSI NOE LA alle salle a ign aie heen tl Lee ares 225 eA atA AEA PUAN AES c4< cs Etech catch at oy haflehid wi uae ete 84 JUNG) oR SNS a ao eee 149 PSUS ES ITUNES! (eae MAM a Sue arte ee 206 REMAP TUG UMMM sci lcis Soc, Hroel ap 2.4)

cai siesesa parece ct oe Peon 225 IP6EZITO” Go ack. o eee Siete ee a chcuay. cre dliets cicie 70 IPHIOZODICCS S siccere succcre sin doe iets eee APA PIGKECLINGItOic. kee cs. s c.5 sae oie ee eee ake 216 PiedMOntite - 7 oo sce: ee lowes ce 164 Pinite, see Muscovite. Pitchblende, see Uraninite. Pla PGioClaseSy fo iccckeuccchoite eter coke) sbcacest seco he 145 Plattinerite sis .p ee ee ee ee 116 Plumbago, see Graphite. Potash Feldspar, see Orthoclase. Potash Mica, see Muscovite. Prochlorite, see Chlorite. Purpurite 73s ose Dae at ede ee 192 PYTATLYTICS © 2 sid di 2 oS ukietes otaae este weet ls 80 PYTItO sR itaw loin PRONE Gate ete teh ahs 66 PYLrolusite: sidihck 5d Ree esis Nike n CPO ets er PYTOMOLDHIte® rere ciethaateiet atcholahel chs tetets 196 PYPrOxXGNeG> < sass whee cs Stee Cre eee tae 148 PYVTPHOtIEGS® bo. ost tate chat etetel etetisteteeloremereee 64 Quattzion dsc oe eew Oe dd she aid 0 © oe erate enews 85 Red Ocher, see Mematite. - RRC Ce lace: eiakewatiel che ai ai etict whet ol attain: oe tareuane 226 Minerals Page Ripidolite, see Chlorite. Rock Gypsum, see Gypsum. Rock Salt, see Halite. Rose Quartz, see Quartz. Rubellite, see Tourmaline. Ruby Silver, see Proustite. Rutile (4.0.00 3 35. a cuaelenteese ee Saccharoidal Limestone, see Calcite. Sagenitic Quartz, see Quartz. Salt, see Halite. Sand Crystal, see Calcite. Sanidine, see Orthoclase. SAPONItS — 2 cise. o seo cae eek ise 184 Sapphire, see Corundum. Sapphirine “5.3. ..% «sso. -eule nee 172 Satin Spar, see Gypsum. Satin Spar, see Calcite. Se@heelite : . < s.c et suc cls ws a ssh eee ee 222 SGOrOdiIteS: (so... so, ue, jouse Ra eae ee ee 203 Selenite, see Gypsum. Semseyite. a:)4..:5 bose Oe eee aD Sericite, see Muscovite. Serpentine “.)..U.. 22.655 oe ae eee 181 Siderite. « .< es. cobs eee eee ee 132 Silicified Wood, see Quartz. Silver: .....05 226% ¢ elle a eee eee 52 Smithsonite |i. 2. .is sis ce Ga 133 Smoky Quartz, see Quartz. Soapstone, see Tale. Soda Feldspar, see Albite. Sodalites.A. 22. .05.5 one Se eee 147 Spathic Iron, see Siderite. Specular Iron, see Hematite. Spessartite, see Garnet. SpHAlErite: 1. sac. ie cue socks selene +, ae 62 Sphene, see Titanite. Spinel. .. sws$ .e et DS een .- 99 SPOGCUIMENE® «6 vere 1 sce re eterno 16 fo <9 150 Stalactites, see Calcites. Stalagmites, see Calcites. Stannite AE ea ne 81 Staurolite -s.24545%5.%h 25. eben eee A711 Steatite, see Talc. Stibnitei nc ok se heal ee eee on tbs Stream Tin, see Cassiterite. Struverité 02... ARES ee ae eee 115 Sulphur ¢ Ak. sos sve ote ches oatale tate eee 46 Sulphurous Tetradymite, see Tetra- dymite. Sunstone, see Labradorite. SYVIVEMNTCC ee ee noite ease eae 70 "TALC" Sites ace elece ob eceue eet) Se 182 Tantalite &.. co ¥en eee Packie 187 Tapiolite. 2%... ee ee : 114 Tellurite .. OUST, See 93 Tenorité— on... cee Oe ee 94 Tetradymite 24444 044.223. eee 59 Tetrahedrite. - .-..0722.% Sinn. eee 80 Tin Pyrites, see Stannite. Tinstone, see Cassiterite. ive) oy: en Rem A sere | 162 "EVEATIICE A cere one lelcce eeele ue Oe Cnn eee 186 TOrbernite '\.'. 0% vere tate eneheneus one ee 205 Tourmaline’ 722k ae ate ait one ee 165 Tremolite. oss. See ink. se eee als: TTriphy lites ow. ec ence ee ee 192 Triplite * ysis ts ioe. Seeks. ei ee 198 Uraninite ee re so enced ae ee 207 Uranocircite so. ¢Ven 228 eee 207 Vanadiniters io. aetits oe oc et eeaeae eee 197 ViVianiiterr to eens arc ee, oe Al 203 "Wad be netete ale ERED. ce ta ence ee ee Sell, Willemite oo. os ee tect fee 162 Woltramite’ 4)... is ahets ctelacetn eee 218 Wrulfenite: sccsda ds 2s hee hoe ee coe ak 520 Mineralogy Page Yellow Ocher, see Limonite. CHIC S Se er re Chee ee eee ee ees Li2 Zine Blende, see Sphalerite. LA NC eSrT Sy Sapte nk rly Ot a aa 94 PERC LIGELAC © soe ereP ae irota Dicks hd sldicleete 162 OES Gee Acer ncaa oP ces nace ot oop ota 610, Bocas 163 Mineralogy. See School of Mines. Mining. See Gold Mining, Lignite, State Coal Mine. Mining Claims. A mining claim in South Dakota may not be more than 1,500 feet long and 600 feet wide; it shall be located as near aS maybe so that the axis of the lode shall be the middle line of the claim longitudinally. The claim, carefully described, must be speedily recorded with the register of deeds of the county where it is lo- cated. Mines, Inspector of. This office was created by Chapter 112, 1890 and pro- vides for an inspector of mines, whose duty it is to carefully inspect mines and to condemn such as are not pro- vided with safety appliances and are not conducted in a manner to protect the workmen from injury. He is requir- ed to report upon each mining acci- dent and to collect mining statistics. Otto Ellerman of Lead is the present Mine Inspector. Code, 8705-8718. Mink is a fur bearing animal, for- merly abundant. Minneconjou Creek is in northern Stanley Co., running north into the Cheyenne River. Minnehaha County, created and or- ganized, 1862; given the Sioux Indian name for Falling Water; consists of townships 101, 102, 103 and 104 north, of ranges 48, 49, 50, 51 and 52 west 5th P. M. and all of townships 101,102, 103 and 104 of range 47 west 5th P. M., that lie within South Dakota. Settled Minnesota River - in 1857; but the settlement was de- stroyed by Indians in 1862; resettled in 1865. County seat, Sioux Falls; population, see Census; area, 521,600 acres. “Minnehaha County in the World War,” is a richly illustrated book con- taining a roster of the Minnehaha County men who served in the World War. “Minnehaha County, History of.” The most substantial county history yet produced; a volume of 1100 pages, by Dana R. Bailey, 1899. A very com- prehensive history of the county and of Sioux Falls. Minnekahta, a postoffice in north- west Fall River county, on Burlington Railway. Minnelusa, a station 10 miles west of Rapid City, the banking and post- office in northern Pennington county. Minnescheche Creek (“Bad Water’’) flows out of the Bad Lands into White River in northwestern Washington County. Minnesota Brigade of Gen. Sully’s Army in 1864 was two regiments of mounted Minnesota troops, command- ed by Col. Minor F. Thomas, that came across the northern part of S. Dakota from Bigstone Lake to Fort Wads- worth (Sisseton), thence westerly, crossing the James River near Taco- ma: Park and joining Sully at Swan Lake June 30 Minnesota Massacre. See War, 5. Minesota River rises in the east co- teau in Roberts County and flowing southeast passes through Big Stone Lake. It drains all of the region em- braced in Roberts, Grant, Marshall, Day, Codington and Deuel counties ly- 521 Minnesota Territory ing east of the summit of the Coteau of the Prairies, approximately 2000 square miles. Big Stone Lake is its chief feature in the Dakota region. It retains its Sioux name, but in its early white history was known as St. Peters River. Minnesota Territory. When the State of Minnesota was admitted to the Union in 1858, the portion of the territory lying west of the State of Minnesota attempted to get recogni- tion as an independent territory; but Congress held that it continued to be the Territory of Minnesota and ‘that the officers of the territory continued de jure officials of that region. In fact they did not function and the re- gion was essentially without govern- ment until the creation of Dakota Ter- ritory, 1861. Minors. In law, a male under twenty-one and a female under 18 years of age are minors. In determin- ing minority account is taken from the first minute of the day of birth to the first minute of the anniversary of that day. A minor cannot make a contract relating to real estate or any interest therein, nor relating to personal property that is not in his immediate control. He may make any other contract in the same manner as an adult, subject to his right to dis- affirm any contract made by him be- fore he was eighteen years of age at any time within one year after reach- ing his majority. He cannot disaf- firm any contract made for necessar- ies or one made under the authority of a statute. A minor is civilly liable for any wrong done by him. Code, 76-91. Mirage. This phenomonon is _ of common occurrence in South Dakota, Miranda most frequently being in the form of a looming, but occasionally a genuine re- flection of inverted objects which are naturally quite beyond the line of vi- sion. It is due to excessive bending of light rays traversing adjacent stra- ta of air of wide differentiation of density; arises only near the surface of the earth and never occurs unless there is first a hot shining sun. The common looming of an apparent water surface in the distance is of the na- ture of a mirage, but is not a true mirage. “To thirsty lands, where once in rythm rolled Foam-crested waves to fret the rock-girt coast, There comes to frolic in the sea- path old The perished water’s tial ghost.” insubstan- Father DeSmet thus describes the mirage of the prairie as he observed it in his trip to the Sioux in 1848:: “The appearance of fantastical riv- ers and lakes in the verge of the hor- izon seems to invite the weary trav- eler to advance and refresh his wast- ed strength on their banks. Fatigue and thirst picture in the distance ver- dure, shade and coolness awaiting him. The illusion increases the de- sire of quenching your burning thirst. You hasten onward to reach the goal. Hour succeeds hour; the deceitful mi- rage heightens in brilliancy and the panting, exhausted traveler presses on without a suspicion that the phantom flies before him.” Miranda, a _ village in southeast Faulk county. Founded by the Wes- tern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named for the given name of the mother of the president of the C&NW Ry. Co. 522 Miser, Walter G. Miser, Walter G., 1882- ; born at Annapolis, Ohio, March 22; educated at Adelbert College and Baldwin Wal- lace University; came to South Da- kota in 1910, locating at Rapid City; county judge of Pennington county 1917-1919; practiced law in Rapid City since 1910; instructor in U. S. Train- ing detachment in the State School of Mines; elected Judge of the Sev- enth Circuit in 1918. Mission, a village in southern Todd county. ‘ Mission Hill, a town in southeast Yankton county. Named from a near- by hill on which in the early days was maintained a small mission house and church. Population, see census. Missions. Missions to the Sioux Indians of South Dakota have been maintained by the Roman Catholics, Congregationalists, Episcopalians and Presbyterians. The notable Mission- aries have been John P. Williamson, Presbyterian; Stephen R. Riggs and his sons, Alfred L. and Thomas L. Riggs, Congregationalists; Peter John DeSmet, and Martin Marty, Cat- holic; William Hobert Hare and Ed- ward Ashley, Episcopalians. Other consecrated men from each of these denominations have put their lives in- to the evangelization of a savage na- tion. “Williamson; a Brother to the Sioux’; Rovmson. O36, 5940) 55a... 00), 2069, DiG=T, 581-7, 593-5; Kingsbury, III, 944-5, 947, 950-1, 957-60, 968-70; Hist., II, 161, 173-6, Db lee Ato =o Missouri River. The Missouri River from its source in the Rocky Mountains to its junction with the Mississippi is 2963 miles long; and from its source to the Gulf of Mexico, 4221 miles. Of this, 547 miles bounds or traverses South Dakota from the Missouri River mouth of the Sioux River to the south- ern line of North Dakota. Historically Radison and Grosilliers, before 1660 seem to have known of the stream and learned of some of its features, mentioning a tribe of Ind- ians living upon it who grew vege- tables, evidently referring to the Arickara, and also giving a vague re- ference to the “little devils” of Spirit Mound. For the South Dakota sec- tion it first appears upon De L’ Isle’s map of 1701 and is called “Le Mis- souri ou R. de Pekitanoni.”’ Ou this map the Omaha are located from Sioux Falls to the Missouri; the Iowa about the mouth of the James river and the Arickara further up the Missouri. The Sioux called the river Minisoe, pro- nounced “Minne-sho-she,”’ which is to be distinguished from Minne-sota, the first meaning “roily water’ and the latter “clear water.” The first actual account we have of the upper Mis- souri is in the journal of the elder Pierre Verendrye 1738 and the mere mention of it in South Dakota by Che- valier Verendrye in 1743. The early visitors thereafter were Jean Batiste Trudeau, 1794. James McKay, 1795, John Evans, 1795-6; Perrin du Lac, 1801, Charles Le Raye, 1802, Lewis and Clark, 1804. Thereafter the ac- counts of travels through the region are almost constant. See sketches un- der the names of each of the foregoing explorers. The section through North and South Dakota is the youngest valley of any of the' large streams \jof the world, dat- ing from the great glacier which pushed the stream out of the James River val- ley and caused it-to carve out a new course. The new valley has not yet found itself, and the constructive pro- cess is still going forward. Through 523 Missouri River South Dakota the stream has an aver- age fall of .82 of a foot to the mile; however this varies, the fall of cen- tral portion of the State being steeper than either the upper or lower stretches; this variation ranges from .76 to .92 of a foot per mile. Being chiefly dependent upon the run-off of the rainfall for its water, the volume of water carried is variable in relation to the precipitation in any year ;and within a single year it has been known to vary 20 feet on the gage. The greater variation in its re- corded history being 4 feet below standard low water, to 21 feet above. The volume of water carried is from approximately 5,000 cubic feet per se- cond at the lowest water known, to 500,000 at the highest, in 1881. The depth to bedrock is likewise variable, ranging from 25 feet to more than 100 feet, but ordinarily, about 40 feet. A theory has been advanced that bedrock is still scouring, but it does not appear to be well supported and the best engineers believe that generally the mud that is superim- posed upon bedrock is little disturbed. The depth of water in the stream varies with the gage reading, but at low water it is very shallow: at low- est water being no more than two feet deep across some of the sand- bars, so that navigation even with small flat-bottomed boats is difficult At the grand crossings, where the main channel crosses from one side of the river bed to the other, the water spreads out very thinly and in low wa- ter is extremely shallow. The banks of the stream hold 14 feet of rise above standard low water; above that point the stream is said to be at flood and is likely to do much damage to adjacent property; it rare- ly reaches this flood stage. ol ‘in 1788. Missouri River As the flood plain is alluvial it is likely to wash at any time. This is espically true below the mouth of the Niobrara River where rich farm lands are constantly menaced by the chang- ing course of the river. As early as 1700 the location of the Missouri Ri- ver was accurately shown upon maps of the South Dakota region; but we have no record of its having been seen by white men until it was visit- ed by the Verendrye Brothers (q.v.) Before 1800 it was well known in this section and many trad- ers visited it annually. All navigation upon it was by small boats propelled by rowing, sails, or cordelling. It was a slow and laborious process, requir- ing an entire season to reach the head- waters with goods for trade. In 1831, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., the enterprising manager of the Astor interests in the West, had constructed a flat-bottomed steamboat, (the ‘Yellowstone’”’), draw- ing 5% feet of water, which he navi- gated to Fort Pierre. This revolu- tionized the commerce of the Missouri River. Steamboat navigation thus be- gun developed until the commerce of a continent was carried up and down the Missouri, reaching its greatest volume in 1880; that year the rail- roads reached Pierre and Chamberlain, and in the spring of 1881 sixteen steamboats on the ways at Yankton were broken up in the great flood and ice gorge. That was the practical end of steamboating on this river. Big Bend. This notable bend has been much remarked from the earliest explorers of the region; Lewis and Clark passed around it, September 20, 1804 and de- scribe it then practically as we know it today; that is, one hundred twenty years have in no appreciable way 24 Missouri River changed the contour or reduced the width of the gorge. Its peninsula is a portion of the Lower Brule Indian > reservation. It extends from mile 286, above the mouth of the Sioux River, to mile 310, a distance of 24 miles around the bend; the water level on the South side of the gorge is 1421 feet and upon the northside, opposite it is 1441 making the net fall through the gorge 20 feet. There has long been a hope, encouraged by the en- gineers of the army, that great power could be developed at this point. Across the gorge, from river to river, it is 1% miles. The height of land in the gorge is 298 feet above the water level on the south side. The State hydro-electric commission caused a complete analysis of the power po- tentialities of the site to be made by Mead & Seastone, and reported in a separate paper from that in which the general reconnoisance of the river is reported. They found that a 30 foot head would cost no less than $28,500, 000 a prohibitive figure for the amount of power developed, 87,000,000 killowat hours annually. The report has not been published, but may be seen in the office of the commission. Little Bend. The Little Bend of the Missouri Ri- ver lies between mile 406 and mile 424 above the mouth of the Big Sioux. According to the Missouri River Com- mission survey the water elevation at the north end is 1540.1 feet at the south end 1527.6, making a net fall of 12.5 feet. Other surveys made at va- rious stages of water have increased this by two or more feet. The height of land in the gorge is 271 feet above low water. Mead and Seastone in 1919 examined the site and made cross sections and borings, but report- Missouri River ed the proposition impracticable un- der present conditions. They did not report the approximate cost of a de- velopment for power. The peninsula lies within Sully County and contains several thousand acres of arable land of great fertility. There is about 2,000 acres of excellent timber. The point was a favorite winter camp for the Sioux and the American Fur com- pany maintained a wintering post there in the fur trading period. Floods. The banks of the Missouri River generally hold fourteen feet of rise above standard low water. When the rise exceeds this amount the river is said to be at flood stage. This has rarely occurred. The two notable ex- ceptions were in the years 1881 and 1897, when following winters of tre- mendous and unusual snow-fall the river went out of its banks through- out much of its course. The floods of 1881 are especially notable, and in the vicinity of the mouth of the James River were greatly augmented by a vast gorge of ice, which raised the wa- ter to a point where all of the lower portion of the city of Yankton was flooded and the region from Yankton to Vermillion became a raging sea, entailing much suffering and great loss. The city of Vermillion, then largely upon the bottom, near where the depot now is, was quite destroy- ed. At Yankton 17. steamboats win- tering upon the ways. were wrecked, some of them being carried far inland and stranded there. The Sioux River, also at flood, wrought great damage and loss at Sioux Falls. See also Dis- asters. Fort Pierre Flood. The story of the disaster at Yank- ton is thus graphically discribed in the Dakota Herald of April 2, 1881: 525 Missouri River For years people have listened to tales of high water in the Misouri Ri- ver, told by Indians and “oldest in- habitants;”’ listened generally with in- credulity, and sometimes with open mockery. Since 1862, the spring breakup has never been attended with any great disaster save in isolated cas- es, and it is not to be wondered at that the settlers on the bottoms had been lulled into a false sense of security, and regarded the stories handed down in regard to the great inundations of past years as the mere vaporings of chronic exaggerations. But it has been a terrible awakening; the worst stories of the past have been far sur- passed by the horrors of the actual present. For ten days the Missouri River Valley for hundreds of miles has been covered with a seething tor- rent of water and ice. Whole towns have been absolutely obliterated, many lives have~-been lost, property incal- culable has been swept away, and hun- dreds of people, but yesterday in com- parative affluence, are today little else but beggars. It is utterly useless to attempt to describe it as it is, but fol- lowing will be found a clear, concise and careful statement of the facts so far as the Herald has been able to col- lect them. News is as yet painfully wanting, but we trust that the horror of the full revelation will not be any considerably greater than that which now weighs down our people. The river at this point, long watched with fear and trembling, at four o’clock, Sunday afternoon, with scarce- ly a preliminary sign, burst its icy cov- ering and in a few moments the whole channel was one solid mass of heav- ing, groaning, grinding cakes of ice, tossed and tumbled into every con- Missouri River ceivable shape by the resistless cur- rent. As the ice broke up the river rose with almost incredible rapidity, and in a few moments was nearly bank-full. The steamer Western, lying just be- low the ways, was the first victim of the ice. An immense cake was hurl- ed against her side, near the stern, making a hole nearly twenty feet long, through which the water rushed with terrible swiftness, and in spite of the efforts of a large corps of pumpmen, she soon filled and sank. The water began to subside about five o’clock and the people breathed easier, think- ing that the worst was over. How- ever, the upward movement soon com- menced again, and continued all day Monday, the whole bed of the river being constantly filled with moving ice. Monday afternoon word was re- ceived that the whole Jim River Bot- tom below the city was everflowed from bluff to bluff, something never before known. This report was quick- ly succeeded by another to the effect that many families living in that sec- tion were completely cut off from es- cape and in need of assistance. Tues- day morning several boats were sent out from the city, which succeeded in rescuing several families. Others were left and an account of their fate will be found below. Many of our citizens, on Tuesday, took occasion to visit the bluffs of Ma- jor Hanson’s place, and the view there presented was truly grand, not to say terrible. As far as the eye could reach was an unbroken volume of wa- ter, moving steadily along, bearing on its bosom huge cakes of ice, and dot- ted here and there by half-submerged farmhouses, whose inmates had fled to the hills for safety. Where the 526 Missouri River mighty current swept across the rail- road track the rails were twisted and dragged long distances by the ice, while telegraph poles, fence posts and small trees were snapped in two like tallow candles. Cattle and horses were floundering and struggling in the flood, every cake of ice was freighted with a passenger list of small animals, while here and there a small skiff, manned with rescuers from Yankton, paddled about from house to house seeking after straggling persons who had been caught by the water. It was a spectacle long to be remembered, and one that a man might well pray to never behold again. Tuesday evening at five o’clock the ice which had been sweeping by the city all day, suddenly formed a gorge a few miles below the city, which held firm all night, meanwhile extend- ing itself far up the river toward Springfield. A deathly stillness hung over the bosom of the river as if in omen of the awful burst of seeming rage that was to follow. Men watch- ed with anxious eyes, fearing the worst. Suddenly, Wednesday morning at 11:30 o‘clock a shudder ran through the vast body of the gorge, where great hillocks of ice were piled in sol- id layers rods high. The water gave a mighty roar like some blood-thirsty giant awaking from troubled sleep and with a sudden jerk the whole tre- mendous mass began to rear, and crash, and tumble, as if it knew of its awful power for destruction and was giving way to pranks of diabolical glee. As the millions upon millions of tons of icy matter moved off down the river, the water began to creep up the banks. UP, up it came, faster and faster, until it could fairly be seen to crawl Missouri River up the ascent. Hugh cakes of ice went hurtling against the sides of the steamers along the ways, crushing great holes in their hulls, snapping im- mense hawsers and precipitating the Black Hills, Helena and Butte into one common jumble. Still it rose, poured over the railroad track, hurling the lit- tle ferry boat, Livingston, clear across it, and even carrying the gigantic Nel- lie Peck and Peninah far up on the bank. It now appeared to rest a mo- ment, and then with a resistles force and a mighty swell, on it came again. From the bottling works, down along the river front to where the water had come out the day before, the torrent poured into the lower part of the city, actually seeming to have a fall of from six inches to a foot directly out of the river. Then ensued a scene that our pencil is inadequate to describe. Peo- ple ran hither and thither in wild ex- citement. Household goods were has- tily thrown into wagons and removed to places of safety. Shouting, swear- ing men, weeping women and children, pawing, frightened horses, all combin- ed with the roaring rushing waves to form a picture to delight the heart of the monarch of Pandemonium. As the waters rose higher and higher skiffs, yawls and other small craft, began to shoot through the streets in lieu of vehicles. Furniture, clothing and ba- bies were handed out of windows and ferried to high ground. Out-houses and movable truck danced around on the surface. Hogs and _ chickens squealed and squawked and swam to places of safety. The first to move to what. they considered safe ground were chased by the exulting waves and forced to again “move on.” All through the lower part of the city— everywhere in fact below the bench— 527 Missouri River roared an angry, surging torrent of yellow water from one to six feet in depth, literally covered with the de- bris incident to a great flood, all banging, smashing and rolling about in one common medley. Looking south and east it was a solid river twenty miles wide and rolling a _ very besom of destruction, cutting a swath of havoc and ruin which cannot be computed. Down the channel of the river swept hay-stacks, watertanks, live animals and the fragments of fences, houses, etc., which had been swept from God knows where up the river. Far over on the Nebraska bot- toms could be seen clusters of cattle on every knoll and as the water rose inch by inch, and the ice swept over and crushed them between its pond- erous fragments, the struggles of the poor animals could be plainly seen. Great trees struck by the jagged chunks, whipped and shook as though jarred by a heavy wind, and finally would be cut clean off and tumbled into the seething hell of waters which roared about them. Here and there appeared the roof of a house, and alas! in too many instances, that roof held human beings, clinging to it in a des- perate effort to save themselves from a watery grave. Women, and strong men, too, turned away from the awful sight, and refused to look upon it. No man ever wants to see the like again. The damage done to steamboats on all the lines with headquarters’ at Yankton is almost incalculable. Every boat at or in the vicinity of Yankton is damaged terribly. The Western is entirely gone—torn. into kindling wood. The Butte is broken square in two in the middle and is con- sidered a total loss. The Helena is twisted like an auger, and jammed full Missouri River of holes. It is doubtful whether she can be made serviceable again this season. The Black Hills, of the three boats on the ways, is the least dama- ged, but even she is badly racked and crushed. The Peninah and_ Nellie Peck were driven high and dry on the bank, where they now lie in a badly shattered condition. The Yankton fer- ry-boat, Livingstone was driven clear across the railroad track, where she now lies. It will require an enor- mous expenditure to get all of these boats repaired and into the channel again. Old steamboatmen say that in all their experience on the river, they have never known so disastrous a ser- ies of losses. It is a weird and picturesque scene that was presented on the river front Thursday morning, and one might imagine he was gazing at one of the imaginary pictures drawn by Jules Verne in his “Field of Ice.” The cold wind had frozen the gigantic piles of ice which had gorged on the shore the day previous, solid, and a thousand fantastic shapes and pinnacles were presented. The great boats were sheathed in an icy armour, and the strange manner in which they were strewn about, added to the novelty of the sight. 3. Hydro-Electric Commission An amendment to the Constitution authorizing the State to engage in the development and distribution of electric power and to construct, own and operate hydro-electric plants was submitted by the legislature of 1917 (S. L. 1947, 164; 1818, 33) was approv- ed by the voters at the election of 1918 by 41,658 for, to 24,429 against. Pursuant to this amendment the leg- islature of 1919 created a hydro-elec- tric commission, (S. L. 1919, 225) con- 528 . Missouri River sisting of the governor, secretary of 3tate, chairman of the railroad com- -mission, State engineer and super- -intendent of the department of his- tory, all ex-officio, charged with the 2amployment of engineers of high char- acter, experience and attainments to make an engineering reconnaissance of the Missouri River within the State, to determine the sites for prac- ticable development of power, if any, and to report upon the feasibility of such development. The commission employed Daniel W. Mead and Charles V. Seastone, of Madison, Wisconsin, engineers of high standing in the pro- fession, to make survey and report. This survey was made in the year 1919 and its results were reported to the commission under date of April 10, 1920. The engineers reported it practicable to develop power in the Missouri at sites popularly known as Ashley Island, Badhair, Medicine Butte, Reynolds Creek, Chamberlain and Mulehead. The three most feas- ible were at Ashley Island near Mo- bridge, Medicine Butte, near Pierre, and Mulehead in the southern section of the State (near Wheeler), the Mo- bridge and Mulehead sites being re- spectively first and second in order. The cost of development of each to a thirty foot head was estimated re- spectively (on the basis of costs as of January 1, 1920) at $9,103,000; $12,261,000 and (for Medicine Butte) $13,385,000. Under authority of the statute creating the commission this report was submitted to The Fargo Engineering Company of Jackson, Michigan (a firm which has had very extensive experience as construction engineers of hydro-electric plants) for checking and verification. The Fargo ' check was submitted December 18, Missouri River 1920, and was a complete approval of the original report in all substantial particulars. The Mead and Seastone report embraces 117 folio pages and the Fargo check was of approximately the Fargo check was approximately made a separate analysis and report upon the Big Bend project. The cost of the Mead & Seastone report and all incidental expenses of thé com- mission amounted to $29,142.83. The Fargo Check cost $6,786.84 and $14,070.33 of the appropriation revert- ed to the treasury un-expended. In the legislature of 1921 a spirited contest arose between the promoters of the Mobridge and Mulehead sites, each seeking the first development; the legislature declined to advance either; whereupon the promoters of the Mobridge site initiated an act which was submitted to the voters at the election of 1922 and defeated by a vote of 55,563 for, to 106,409 oppos- ed. : The hydro-electric commission, though still in existence, has not func- tioned since the submission of the Fargo check. ; The plan of development proposed by the engineers is known as a sand- founded dam. Several important dams of this type have been con- structed and successfully maintained, notable among which is the Prairie du Sac dam in the Wisconsin River, built in 1913 upon a bed of sand hundreds of feet deep. Briefly the system is to drive across the river a curtain of sheet-steel piling down into bed- rock, where that is possible; but if that cannot be done, deep enough so water will percolate through the sand so slowly as not to cause it to cut out; about fifty feet deep in depth is deemed enough to prevent erosion. A 529 Missouri River second and perhaps a third curtain of this character is placed across the stream below the first and at a dis- tance of from 100 to 200 feet accord- ing to the height of the dam to be erected. The area between these cur- tains which come up to low water level is filled with sand, and upon this foundation a hollow, reinforced concrete dam is built. The power house upon a similar foundation is placed directly in the stream. After 11 years of use, during which three floods of great volume have passed over it, the Prairie du Sac dam shows not the least indication of settlement or of mis-alignment. “T love the South Dakota streams, The singing Rapid, Belle. Cheyenne, I see where silvery Moreau gleams, The placid Jim; and ever when I watch the dash of Big Sioux Falls, I’m filled with joy and cheer the race, But when the great Missouri calls, I turn obedient to my place. There’s something in its voice that grips, My very soul, the master flood, That flings defiance from its lips, And stirs and fires my fighting blood. I bravely vow that I will yet, By some device entangle it, And on its throat a harness get And pull it down and strangle it. Break it subdue it to my will, Guide it by bit and bridle, Serving mankind, nor let it still, A vagrant be and idle. I feel its mighty pulses throb, With power that’s still to measure, And swear that it shall be my job, Its energies to ‘treasure. Its nervous force shall cheer the lives Of millions hence forever, And swell the power of him who strives, And fructify endeavor.’’ 4. Bridges In 1919, at a meeting of the Hydro- Electric Commission, Governor Peter Norbeck suggested that the State should levy a very small annual tax from which to accumulate a fund ulti- mately to build a series of bridges across the Missouri River to consoli- date the State more completely. At the time of the special session of the legislature in 1920 he suggested the Missouri River matter to the budget board, but it was not deemed an emergency matter and was not pushed. When the Budget - Board met that autumn prior to the regular session of 1921, Governor Nor- beck, who was not a member of that Board, presented the subject to the Board; it was unanimously adopted and the following report made to the legislature: “The budget board has believed that the best interests of the State would be conserved through a closer con- nection between the territory west of the Missouri River and that east of it. We therefore recommend else- where in this report an annual levy for the purpose of constructing bridges across the Missouri River, it being the intention of the board that if this be provided it stand until such time as three bridges have been com- pleted. * * * We believe that the law should make this levy extend over twelve years.” * * * The re- port proper contained this item: “Bridge Levy. It was moved and sec- onded that the budget board recom- mend to the legislature that a levy of one-tenth of one mill be establish- ed annually for the purpose of build- ing bridges across the Missouri River between counties in the State; which motion prevailed.” Pursuant to this recommendation the commitee upon appropriations introduced H. B. 327, which came up for final passage Feb- ruary 18 and was lost 22 to 63. Speak- er Frescoln and Mr. Buffington then became active in the matter and upon the next day Mr. Buffington’s motion to reconsider the vote prevailed. The bill was made a special order on February 27 and Mr. Buffington made a notable appeal for its support. It passed 66 to 25. 530 Missouri River In the senate the bill passed in regular order with but one dissenting vote and it became Chapter 128 of the Laws of 1921. When the session of 1923 assembled two levies had been made under this act, producing more than four hundred thousand dollars. Promoters from the Rosebud, Cham- berlain, Pierre, Forest City and Mo- bridge appeared before the session, each delegation seeking to have the money appropriated for a bridge at its point. It was apparent that a deadlock would ensue if a compro- mise were not soon reached. Dr. J. E. Kirkham, State bridge engineer at this time, presented some tentative estimates, indicating that all five bridges could be provided within a few years from the one-tenth mill levy, supplemented by available fed- eral money. A five bridge programme was then agreed upon by the promot- ers, and the legislature was asked to appropriate all money then or later to come in to the State bridge fund, for the construction of bridges across the Missouri River; the order of con- struction to be thereafter determined. Pursuant to the plan the legislature passed Chapter 36, Laws of 1923, ap- propriating the bridge funds. After much agitation it was agreed that a caucus of the senators and represent- atives should be held to determine the order of construction. This caucus was held in the House of Representa- tives, February 15th, all members of both houses being present and after prolonged discussion it was agreed that each member should place upon his ballot the names of the five loca- cations in the order of his choice; his first choice to have the value of 5, the second 4, the third 3, fourth 2 and fifth 1. That but one ballot be taken. D 9 3) Missouri River Proceeding under this plan Rosebud had 480 points; Pierre, 425; Chamber- lain, 411; Mobridge, 408 and Forest City, 406. This order was therefore adopted by the legislature. The act not being an emergency measure, however, was subject to a referendum, and there being much dis- satisfaction among the candidates drawing the later places, it seemed important that such action be taken as would satisfy all interests and pre- vent the delay subject to a referen- dum. To this end the director of the legislative reference division suggest- ed that provision be made by which any candidate could advance the con- struction of its bridge by depositing in the State treasury the funds neces- sary for the construction thereof to be repaid in due course from the State levy. Counties and municipalities were authorized to issue their bonds or warrants to provide the funds for thus advancing the respective bridge projects; to that end he drew an amendment which was revised in the attorney general’s office and adopted as section 11 of the bridge act, being chapter 204 of the Laws of 1923, under which the programme is going for- ward and the bridges are being built under the direction of the State high- way commission. Analysis of the Vote at the Bridge Caucus There were 141 members of the joint legislative caucus. It was agreed that each member should cast a secret ballot with the names of the five can- didates written upon it in the order of his choice. These choices were weight- ed, the first choice having a value of 5, the second of 4, and in that pro- gression until the fifth choice was worth but one. 1 Missouri River The table shows the weighted value of each location: Missouri River of the ballots cast by the supporters Rosebud Pierre Chamberlain Mobridge Forest City ROSCOUG IM os ams Peeitiase sak 165 75 fal 101 80 PISYLS fat cipseve secre aces eee 54 110 64 42 60 Chamberlain a5 te eee oe 106 125 205 88 89 Mobrid fe si..ceicuscie ea ete eee 101 52 30 130 77 Forest City..00..< mates ata 54 61 41 44 100 TOMAS Bele, bate sie boets 480 425 411 408 406 The distribution shown by the ballots which gave first choice to the several candi- dates: Rosebud Ballots 33 Distributed as follows: 2d 3d 4th 5th PLEO. WE Peo KON aden tier eia oi elehenestenenete 3 8 16 {4 CORAM PEGI ATT ey iene ce ehcce ote ea macs eastern ed ee 8 4 6 15 WEG DPIC Se Gentes e he eels teaches eos cere te ee a eee tee 20 3 3 6 MorestyClty 2h. 35s Wee B.. oh inte. cee. taee 2 ale 8 5 Pierre Ballots 22 FROSCDUG) Sate tcsereciere ate aieihess ete bate oie te Oe eens 4 6 8 4 GCHamberlain etian bel ancktis iets eee ete 10 4 4 4 Mobrid 2ert’. Sarit .. oes... See Cs one ee 1 D 7 9 OL ESUCCIEY Aa «cutee tous ec aiets 6 cece Bes tee ere eee 4 7 3 5 Chamberlain Ballots 41 ai FROSCUUG | vec vlevete cere egetote roig ates ieee one eh atete 15 9> 2 1d PICriUe Seis. ek Ge bette Wee eet aie eke eRe 20 9 9 2 HYG) 03 ap K6 F220 beh eee hee race Ca erer er eaeNM SEnCKA 3 SRI 16 a. BOrest 2 City> Fe tr ect teats cost oie ea caekate 3 a2 14 13 Mobridge Ballots 26 ROSS DU VATA ote She rs, cee ee ts. ores 24 1 1 Perna ys ue ice cae ee Ce eo eee 2 22 2 Chambperlaly eos vee Cece eaters a 2 23 Horest (City eee Gilda seek ere ee ee 2 22 1 1 Forest City Ballots 20 Rosebud 5%. Sin 6 eno vs ok sear ee ee oe 7 5 3 B.'s PIerre Me oe es Mee RE DE Eee 9 6 2 3 Chamberlaini Huge sete Uae eae 3 2 8 {¢ MPOOTINRES US See yu ey oo ee Es bo ae ee 1 7 7 5 The Missouri River in South Dakota small bond issue absorbed in that was not bridged until 1907, in which community, they accumulated year the Chicago and Northwestern Railway completed a massive bridge at Pierre, having a draw-span for the passage of navigation; in the same year the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Ry. erected a high bridge at Mo- bridge for its Pacific Coast line. Nav- igation passes under this bridge. The latter road built a pontoon bridge at Chamberlain to carry its Black Hills extension, but has since converted this into a steel structure with a draw- span. In 1919 the citizens of Yankton launched an enterprise to bridge the Missouri River at that point. Through the sale of stock, supplemented by a $1,250,000, which they invested in a massive combination vehicular and railroad bridge, which was completed and dedicated in October, 1924. Con- sidering all the circumstances, it is the most important community enter- prise accomplished in the State and one rarely equalled by so small a pop- ulation. Pursuant to the legislation provid- ing the bridge fund in 1921 and the appropriation of it in 19238, the five bridges provided at that time have been undertaken upon novel plans developed by Dr. John E. Kirkham, State bridge engineer, and approved by the War Department and the Bu- 532 Missouri River reau of Public Roads. The Rosebud bridge, intended to be used as a com- bination structure, but in the first in- stance equipped only for vehicular traffic was completed in May, 1925. The vehicular bridge at Mobridge ad- vanced out of its order by the enter- prise of the citizens in depositing the money in the bridge fund, was com- pleted and dedicated in November, 1924. The Chamberlain bridge, also advanced out of its order by local en- terprise, was completed in June, 1925; the Pierre and Forest City bridges are under construction upon contracts for their completion in the Spring of 1926. The Rosebud and Pierre bridges are built entirely from the proceeds of the one-tenth mill State bridge-tax; but at Chamberlain, Mobridge and For- est City the Federal Bureau of Public Roads contributes to the extent of 42 per cent of the cost. The contract price for the several bridges is as follows: COAL DOR UAIIN a8 oo te Gelct's «0 «0 we, ts $ 346,234.71 PROGESTMGL Uvguc ost «che fefefei cio eve ees 329,113.05 VEGI CTN olds aii leicis we «eh ne 281,956.03 ESC Giclee ee ee te re 432,006.54 ERC S OIL Mee ae as eon er etoherern. o oe: sas 370,000.70 Ona CONT ACES vas oes lea * If to this total be added 10 per cent to cover such changes as are ordered by the State Highway Commission and the Bureau of Public Roads, and the cost of supervision during con- struction, the total cost of the State Missouri River Bridge Programme will be $1,935,902.13. The method ‘devised and used by Dr. Kirkham for these bridges is thus briefly described: Chiefly, he uses the open caisson method. Each pier rests upon two legs, 11 feet in diameter, sunk into bedrock and strongly reinforced with steel, which also by an ingenious pro- $1,759,911.03 oa] Missouri River cess ties the leg into the bedrock. En- tering the river, a cofferdam 16 feet in circumference, of sheet steel piling, is driven down to bedrock. Inside this cofferdam is sunk a tube of boiler steel 11 feet in diameter and the mud is pumped out of it with centrifugal pumps. When bedrock is reached it is excavated to a depth of eight feet, the bottom of the excavation being two feet wider than at the lower end of the tube. Trenches are then cut in the bottom of the excavation about 6 feet deeper. In these trenches steel I beams are placed on end, projecting far up into the tube and are firmly cemented into the trench; the excava- tion and tube are then filled with con- crete, the I beam reinforcement being carried up through it. Another leg constructed in the same way is placed 26 feet down stream from the first and just below low water the pier proper is begun and built up upon these two legs, being tied to them by the pro- jecting I beam reinforcement. The up-stream end of the pier is provided with an ice-cutter. These are all high bridges, 52 feet above low water, permitting the passage of shipping without draw-spans. Dr. Kirkham has convinced the engineers of the War - Department that piers so founded will withstand greater ice and wind im- pact than could any gravity pier of practicable weight. Obviously these bridges, spanning the gulf that has heretofore divided the State, are of incalcuable value and convenience. The Boast of the Missouri Relentless the ice-floe that sired me; per- verse was my mother and wild, Transmitting the tempers they gendered, to me, their intractable child I am seed of their sodomic marriage; a continent fattens my greed, I have ploughed me a titanic wallow, where my litter may grovel and breed. roar in implacable anger, if any come unto my bed; I > Vv Missouri River I buffet and strangle and rend them; my wallow is strewn with their dead. Who would pass must ignore my defi- ance,—my potent dominion deride,— The east—and the west-land forever, I flout with a sneer and divide. South Dakota’s Prayer My house is divided, it cannot stand; A gulf has eroded the heart of my land. With torrent and quicksand the way is impeded, hills and the impleaded, The Sioux and the Belle to the other un- known, And Harney alone. My Palisades and my Pahasaps, Hold nothing in common from caverns to tops. My laws for the weal of my ranges, Oppressively bear on my eastern granges, And all I would do for my common land Availeth me not till the gulf is spanned. O*Tsons’ of “my “soil, are “their” none’ to essay ? I tender the cost: who findeth the way? The plains in naught are and Traverse foregather western The Engineer I am the breed of men who dare, The need’s appeal, or brute’s defy, Alike provoke my soul to swear, I'll do the thing, or striving die. I hear Missouri’s lying boast, I hear the mother call of need,— I’ll make the brag my willing host, Or fall unworthy of my breed. Tl) rout the slimy nondescript, TVll baffle him by skill or stealth; With tethers from his carcass ript, I'll bind my state a commonwealth. T’ll sound his wallow to the deeps, I'll plant my air-locked caissons there, I'll feed him concrete as he sleeps, With steel I’ll clamp him to his lair. T’ll lift the massive pier on high, I'll forge the spans in lotted place, Vll fling the top-chords to the sky, A monument of strength and grace. A high road to the morning east, A pathway to the setting sun, A shackle for the braggart beast, A pledge, Dakota shall be one, The Song of the Bridge Chord and transverse, strut and post; I am the bridge that Kirkham built. Brawling river, forget thy boast,— The winds in my rigging croon and lilt. The world a-wheel, my portals. fill; I thrill with joy in service mine; My prophet soul assures until A thousand years I keep the line. In gratitude and reverence bow,— Sealing the pledge till earth is done, IT am the bond and marriage vow,— The east and west are one. or Missouri River 4. Spring Break-up The dates following, of the spring break up of the Missouri River at Pierre, prior to 1891 are taken from records of the American Fur Com- pany, old diaries and newspaper files; since 1891 the record is official, made by the U. S. weather bureau. These dates will approximate the _ spring break-up throughout the State: 1846—April 20 1886—March 16 1887—March 12 1888—March 30 1889—March 18 1890—March 20 1891—March 31 1892—March 5 1893—March 12 1894—March 4 1895—March 30 1896—March 25 1897—March 27 1898—March 30 1899—April 10 1900—March 21 1901—March 13 1902—March 13 19083—March 30 1904—March 21 1905—March 4 1906—March 28 1907—March 7 1908—March 14 1909—March 6 1910—March 11 1911—March 14 1912—March 28 19183—March 30 1914—March 15 1915—April 5 1916—March 4 1917—March 30 1918—March 20 1919—March 25 1920—March 22 1921—Feb. 26 1922—March 17 1923—March 6 1924—-March 4 1847—April 10 1848—April 9 1849—Apriil 1 1850—April 3 1851—March 24 1852—March 22 18583—March 29 1854—March 29 1855—March 30 1856—April 6 1857—March 26 1858—April 12 1859—April 18 1860—March 24 1861—April 5 1862—March 27 18683—March 23 1864—April 15 1865—April 13 1866—April 7 1867—April 4 1868—March 25 1869—March 29 1870—April 8 1871—April 2 1872—March 14 18783—March 11 1874—April 14 1875—March 25 1876—March 30 1877—March 16 1878—March 23 1879—March 31 1880—April 7 1881—March 27 1882—March 4 1883—March 17 1884—March 28 1885—March 18 1925—March 16 ~ The variation in these dates prior to settlement suggests their unreliabil- ity. It will be observed that since 1875 the breakup has occurred but twice in April, while in 28 years prior to that date it occurred 16 times in April, in one year going until April 20. If these early dates be correct, a marked change in climate may be predicated. The average break-up, including all dates as above, is March 34 Missouri River 24; for the dates prior to 1875 the average falls on March 31; for the entire period from 1875 to 1924, being 50 Springs, the average break-up has fallen upon March 19. See Climate. 6. Annual Closed Period The following table gives the dates of closing by ice in each year, the date of opening the following spring, and the days closed in each year since 1901, for the Missouri River at Pierre (except the years 1910 and 1912, in which the official record kept by the weather bureau is incomplete). 1901, Dec. 14-March 12, 88 days 1902, Dec. 4-March 30, 116 days 1903, Nov. 18-March 21, 123 days 1904, Dec. 12-March 14, 82 days 1905, Nov. 30-March 28, 118 days 1906, Dec. 28-March 7, 69 days 1907, Dec. 22-March 14, 82 days 1908, Dec. 3-March 6, 95 days 1909, Dec. 8-March 11, 93 days 1910, Record Incomplete 1911, Nov. 13-March 28, 135 days 1912, Record Incomplete 1913, Dec. 29-March 15, 76 days 1914, Dec. 15-April Oe ee aS 1915, Dec. 13-March 4, 81 days 1916, Dec. 19-March 30, 101 days 1917, Dec. 10-March 20, 100 days 1918, Dec. 26-March 25, 89 days 1919, Nov. 10-March 22, 132 days 1920, Dec. 22-Feb. 26, 66 days 1921, Nov. 21-March 17, 116 days 1922, Dec. 4-March 6, 102 days 1923, Dec. 30-March 4, 64 days For the 21 years in which the double record is complete the average closed season has been 97 days and the aver- age date, Dec. 12; which is a fair measure of the actual winter weather. See Climate; Spring Break-up. Missouri River 7. Table of Distances From the mouth of the river, and from the mouth of Big Sioux River, and of the altitude of standard low water at various points: Mitchell Miles Miles TRON ALE from Big Low mouth SiouxWater BIS SiOtlee EL Vern. <.tk: SOs 0 1085 FL ROIn Pa as tae. iene 837 27 ae tis WiGRIIVE LL OTiseereks tateie ay ceo re. 854 44 gia Are ELIE COTO Ate eet aaa s so 897 87 1164 Sprineiticoldsmres. =< sae 928 118 1194 MGrt pang alle econo as 978 168 1237 Wihleeler Seliie eo hie 995 185 1255 Mulehead@ vee ae: sos. 10038 193 1263 SVVIEIT CORALS INGO Teak sy oy tcc oom 1054 244 £315 Cham periain ee. 2 weds ck 1067 257 1325 Hori JLhonmpson:.it ene 1087 277 1342 Medicine Creek....... LE25 315 1374 GhapellemCcreek ) 2.2. 1148 338 1398 PLETTeR. 0 ee Fo gretak. dels. segs 363 1416 CV ATVOMMEN Peete saat erclc ce ys 1186 376 1429. Cheyenne River ...... 1222 412 1462 IMOPeSte OLEYs p.jce ea) 1266 456 1498 Moreawd Rivers hile... 1293 483 1518 GYranuseRiver Seiet. . iB als, 505 1534 ASIC Vimo) Si aC ae) tear os oan sae 1538 North line, South Dak.1357 547 1563 wUTuaenU swe OUnnaAl es sit bist, | Vili eas 403; The Journals of Lewis and Clark; Chittenden’s ‘‘History of the American Fur Trade in the Far West;’ Chitten- den’s “History of Early Steamboat Navi- gation on the Missouri River;’ Steam- boat Wrecks in South Dakota, in Hist. IX, 3938. ‘‘Report upon the Feasibility of the Development of Hydro-Electric Pow- er from the Missouri River of South Da- Kota.’’ Missouri River Commission’s Map of the Missouri River, sheets XX VITA to XLVI. U. S. Chief of Engi- neers’ Map of the Missouri River, sheets 126 tor 197: ‘““Mis-trials of Jesus,’ by Charles De- Land (1914) is a critical analysis of the conduct of the Jewish officials in the trial and condemnation of Jesus, indicating that the proceedings con- travened both the Jewish and Roman law. Mitchell. The town was founded in 1879; named for Alexander Mitchell, president of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul railway. Has Milwaukee and Northwestern railways; its Corn Palace building, in which an annual exposition is held, gives the city a unique pre-eminence. Seat of Dakota Wesleyan University and the Metho- dist State Hospital. There is a Cath- olic academy and _ hospital here. County seat. 535 Mitchell, Arthur S. Mitchell, Arthur’ S., 1892- : Brookings; born at Volga, South Da- kota, June 12th; engaged in insur- ance business; served in World War; member House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. | Mitchell, Col. David D., 1806-1861; a native of Virginia; sub-agent to the Sioux of the Missouri, 1830. A post located at the mouth of the Niobrara River was named. for him, 1833-7. | Hist., 1, 353, 377. Mitchell Creek, rising in central Haakon Co., falls into Bad River at Midland. Mobridge, located in western Wal- worth County, is division headquart- ers for the Missouri River division of the Pacific extension of the Milwaukee Railway. It is named from the tele- grapher’s contraction of the location at the east end of the Missouri River Bridge. The railroad bridge, carrying the heavy coast traffic, rests upon piers sunk 90 feet into. the river bed. A free wagon bridge across the river was completed by the State in 1924. “The Mobridge Tribune” is published weekly. Population, see census. Moccasin, The. Name applied to the region enclosed above Big Bend of the Missouri in Hughes County. It is a fertile agricultural section. Moccasin Creek rises near Elm Riv- er, north of Aberdeen and flows south through Aberdeen and Warner; then, turning sharply northeast, it enters the James River. “Moccasin Ranch.” erect. 1913 pH Ry Rare ete ee, he Lieutenant MeCarthys f arold Shera: che okersiel ieee abe ply 1920 Se. tare Lieutenant McHathronys 7 Deeside. atte stone era mentions 1915 1919 Beier. aces aes Lieutenant IMCGKee, Firnestiw a cist wie lepn inrencher honener 1904 LOS Spero retercse econo Lieut. Commander MeClain; Jolin) Bet iicecees nee ee eo eicie ee suors 1904 L9081K & 3 vepeadeeed Lieut. Commander Mackinie Charles sh siiec ate tetc ene emeerateisiel eae LESAN WS A aie es Se Ensign Mauseau, Bernard Eerste . san eee ites 1918 19227 . PEE RS Ensign Pattons Harold e@a 2 ici. ake er eects pee 1918 19 oo es prcod ky te oi Rckiaes Ensign Rosenberry, George Be ii canes sas se eisl ote 1916 gS IY epee Ensign Smead; Walter2 Albert, «Se... cr. wire sees 1900 LOL: Sho. ee CR Commander Smith-Hutton, Henrl Es one eee 1918 1 O22 eee rae ee ane Ensign (Resigned) poucheriahd, “UNOS. C."..eu ma ee ieee Set 1920 TILES ee Se wees Ensign Stewart, ¢Ralph fRoderic, Apmisisse. - ate eis > 1903 LOA ath. netst es Commander Wealdron,. John Chass memias acento is cur 1920 LO 2ST cs.ena oe as ein ae Ensign Waldschmidt;*Theo.FMige . « fete cic eeetetet ame 1913 TOLMAN S../ FO ee Lieutenant Wihitées | Parryeck idder.cd wb sydeds tact 34 ct hele 1879 LSS Me lesen acco cea te Col. Marine C., ret. Wilbur, Curtis). ci. ais isimin ein Cuneo ein ee nee 1884 SOO R tere ere tevene eeras Sec. of Navy Wiltse; Lloyd oS. Gincts aw atone rotate a oter ste naete eee 1910 1914 Ve ies wieisiciets Lieutenant Wodruffl, George yc isn nee ae t 1908 2012 25". ss wee ome Lieut. Commander 546 Navigation The following midshipmen, from South Dakota, are now in the acad- emy: Herman E. Schieke, class of 1925; Upton S. Brady, Samuel W. Eaton, Burnham C. McCaffree, Fran- cis J. McQuillan, Herning Nelson, Car- roll H. Taecker, John Barrett Taylor, Ray Zemlicka, 1927; Frank Bruner, Harry R. Hummer, Jr., Alan R. Mont- gomery, Clinton S. Rounds, Welton D. Rowley, Robert H. Speck, Ralph Lloyd Stevens; Harlan M. Thorpe, Freder- ick W. Voedisch, 1928. Navigation. See Steamboats. “Nebula to Man and Beyond or the Great Cosmic Riddle,” by Richard Mil- ler Slocum, former regent of educa- tion (q. v.). A philosophic study of creation and the Hebrew cosmogony. Needles. See Black Hills, 2. Needles, a station 314 miles west of Silver City the post office in north- western Pennington County. Negaard, Olaf, 1864- ; Sisseton; born in Norway, July 19th; came to South Dakota in 1892; engaged in farming; held numerous local offices; member House of Representatives in 1909 and 1911. Negotiable Instruments. An instru- ment is negotiable if it be in writing, signed by the maker, and contains an unconditional promise or order to pay a certain sum of money to the bearer or to the order of a specified person, upon demand or at a certain time; if it contains an order or promise to do an act in addition to the payment of money it is not negotiable; it need not be dated nor specify the value given, nor specify the place where it is drawn, nor the place where it is to be paid; if no time for payment is expressed it is payable on demand. Nelson, K. The maker of a negotiable instru- ment has no defense against it in the hands of an innocent purchaser with- out notice. Code, 1705-1912. Negro. The Negro population in S. Dakota has always been negligible. In 1920 there were 832 in the State. Neill, C. A., 1859- ; born in West- field, Chautauqua County, N. Y., April 25th; came to Watertown in 1887 and engaged in harness business; sheriff of Codington county several terms; State Senator from Codington County in 1903 and 1905. Nelson, A. G., 1866- ; Estelline; born at Ettrick, Trempeleau County, Wisconsin, May 25th; came to South Dakota in 1881; engaged in hardware and livestock business; city treasurer and mayor of LEstelline; member House of Representatives in 1909 and 1911. Nelson, Alfred, 1876- ; Peever; born in Wright County, Minnesota, March 23rd; came to South Dakota in 1898; engaged in banking; held var- ious town and school offices; member House of Representatives in 1913. Nelson, Iver, 1859- ; Canton; born in Norway, November 14th; came to South Dakota in 1871; town- ship assessor, county commissioner for six years and township surveyor for eight years; member House of Representatives in 1911 and 1913. Nelson, K., 1868- ; Sisseton; born in Sweden, May 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1892; engaged in farming; held various township of- fices; clerk of courts from 1915 to . 1919; member House of Representa- tives in 1919 and 1921. / 047 Nelson, Lawrence E. Nelson, Lawrence €E., 1872- ‘ born Clinton, Mo., July 25; A. B., William Jewell; A. M., U. of Kansas; also U. of Wis.; professor of English, Sioux Falls College. Nelson, Nels A., 1863- ; Valley Springs, S. Dak.; born in Sweden; came to South Dakota in 1872; engag- ed in farming; held various township and school offices; member House of Representatives in 1923. Nelson, Nick, 1862- ; Center- ville; born at Sindal Sogn, Denmark, August 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1889; engaged in farming and breeding of Poland China hogs; town- ship superintendent for 15 years and school district treasurer for 25 years; member House of Representatives in 1921. Nelson, N. M., 1870- ; Salem; born in Iowa, May 4th; came to South Dakota in 1892; successfully engaged in abstracting business; school board as clerk for eight years and city audi- tor for six years; member House in 1915. Nelson, Soren C., 1851- ; Viborg; born in Denmark, November 12th; came to Dakota in 1876; retired farm- er; held various township offices; member House of Representatives in 1901, 1903, 1907 and 1919. Nelson, Torger, 1840-19 ; born in Norway; one of the first settlers of Yankton County; farmer; member of territorial legislature, 1867-8. Nemo, a village in southeastern Lawrence County. Nevada Gulch, a station in south- west Lawrence County. Named for the Gulch which was named from the State. Nevada is a Spanish word meaning Snow Clad. New Holland Neville, a post office in southern Mellette County. Nevin, William A., 1876- ; born in Centerpoint, Iowa, Sept. 22; High school education; located at Custer 1897, county auditor and treasurer Custer County; member legislature 1917; secretary securities (blue sky) commission 1920-1925. Newark, a town in northwest Mar- shall County. Market town for good farming region. “The State Line News,” established in 1906 is the only newspaper. Newby, J. T., 1854- ; born in St. Lawrence County, New York; came to Deuel County in 1881 and engaged in farming; member State Senate from Deuel County in 1901 and 1908. New Effington, a town in north Rob: erts County. “The Roberts County Record,” established in 1910 is the only newspaper. Newell, a town in south Butte Coun- ty. Location of a big Government ir- rigation project. “The Valley Irri- gator,” established in 1907, and the “Reclamation News,” established in 1911 are the newspapers. Newell, John I., 1873- ; Pierre, born in North Wales, May 17th; came to Hand County, South Dakota in 1884 and engaged in real estate and abstract business; member board of education and city council; member House of Representatives in 1909. Newell, W. J., 1872- ; Highmore; born at Ripon, Wisconsin, June 14th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; held var- ious township offices; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. New Holland, a discontinued post office in northwest Douglas County. 548 Newspapers Newspapers. Newspapers have been an important element in State devel- opment and leaders in every move- ment for progress. The first newspaper was the “Dakota Democrat” establish- ed at Sioux Falls, July 2, 1859. ‘“‘The Weekly Dakotian” at Yankton, June 6, 1861, is still published as “The Yankton Press and Dakotan” and is one of the oldest journals of contin- uous publication in the northwest. There are in the State 308 weekly and 14 daily newspapers. Most of the newspapers of South Dakota are pre- served in the Department of History. The longest file is of “The Press and Dakotan,” complete for the weekly edition to 1870; the file of the daily edition is complete from its founda- tion in 1876; The Huron “Huronite” is complete from its foundation, 1880; “The Wilmot Reporter,” (1886); “Hur- Newspapers ley Herald,” (1882), and the “Faulk- ton Times,” (1882) are other complete files. About 200 others are complete from 1903, when the department be- gan fully to function. The newspaper files are among the more important sources of history. They are especial- ly important for the legal notices pub- lished in them, which are very fre- quently not available elsewhere, as in cases where county records have been destroyed by fire. The law pro- vides that officers of the department may make nunc pro tunc affidavits of publication of legal notices, if the complete files of such printing are in their custody, provided such affidavit cannot for any reason be secured from the original publisher. HISt. 9 oly DO, FLL, Following is a list of the newspa- pers published in South Dakota: Town Name of Paper Editor or Publisher PMV TAT GOR rer sche iayere os die, disci eee AWeEradeen WOUETIA) Gems. < sas Jay Reeves. IMEPICATI: (cere e tie aa es. s ~-.l. W. Meyers. Ammweriean ang. News 2 oc... J. H. McKeever. Brown County Review ..... Brown County Review. DatOtaeeaLrinieire ste. cs ste ee 6 Bushnell Co. Da-Ka-Ta Trade Journal ..Mains Printing Co. EEX OTIC Ue terete tereree erste e's Northern Normal School. Journal of Rural EducationN. E. Association. Pr eR oe cs eTeun ee cbave.euw I NLSTOPES Cin ate cht ates «4, 050 5.8, 0.006 Carmon L. Bates. PULSE C LOT NE tis Glades «a e-eve shh an oaer8 CETL O Tate en torce cit vee ats. acces’ sare Chas. J. Peterson. WME ATICONIA, Gee ccs eis cee ois i BD ose NEG Ah AA pak teh pice ars.s Ie 18) Wenlt PROTON MMC eg eres erie 8s ccs te! s ONIN TTA AG clea: siete te tete eres: al ee of Allen J. Brigham. PMT TE POIS Cael Gee Tein soy ee ae: ete PNG VATICES Mstrates kate dere te etre eles Owen M. Parry. ANGOVEr sess cco cceernee (CE FOLCGE ase ieteme crate ter icles ete erst 6 A. E. Raynes. PUP AIMONEL oc. ce ea be one Ria PAUINICHICATL! ih tetie shasate ee a rere G. C. Caylor. MS AVEO S009) MARAE Sey CWC am ice SU etiapet ete Bers, e.sie a aceite. guare cs ie ow ee aloya. ASAIN OPO eee ae ae Alara. ppewscridbat ore ee Wli Thomas. PEERS ievewicucc ues aoe eee emt George EH. Hagen. ULC tT ameNe rah ci als) otanals. 27-60 shevarecene Commonwealth see oie AA Ges spank helo Northwest Post...) c0.) sb. la, Sir kimans Belvidere io. t. tote cue BS. A bast are hay per me ee Bert de Ver Oripes: Berestordstc sucted-fc ce erckts siete SIN GYUS By. hors eusiei ons) chs. clots (eis eioae re Johnson & Colby. Republic. 22 cise terek eee Harold Carpenter. Bie (Stone, CILy =o.) ~ wien ereadight 14... eee ..-Bert Fuller. Bigotry depuis Sisal ee acters (POUL IGE MM Faden ute erete une ee ere LD R. Perkine: Blunt sare tck. ees ote Sie tele ACE VOGAL © Manic cis leutee ee aie nee C. E. Besancon. GONnestecl 8 aiv...ctonie teres wheter *Pilot-Heralda: so ahontherusts JuveutxeO. wh Cross, TE OWiKL 1G ans tiiene «caus havens axetaters # efore PIONECEL, ie c,c ws ote See eaerties 2 WieZo slodds EAPO GY yes cola ee » wie ois eas Globe jc. on oe o's Pe Pee .W. H. Dudley. BrOntlord o.oo «shh. é $0 6 ox Siew tie NOW Si tah see tot eee ee ne Ww. P. Buck. Bridgewater) (sit. 65s +. (@uw Tribune anes t oes Rp tha hire W. W. Moyes. Bristol ........es0e. soeeeeDay County News. ...’. P. Sherwood. Doland iedReie Rievele ate tetets oi PTICS TLC COLG tack, cis o,6 sus /0/s okt Len V. Doty. 8 pe eee Siouel WTO ONGIELU ata ah chee eens be Sie sie VVLOlLLe LOS: TNE ES Gi tag oleic a's oisle a's Hate a LlevachnCOUnty INGWS a 2-2, “rank EH. Riley. POG PIG AsUtte .. «0's yeistes sie SQ MIGAWE: Se DOO ORIeDe rank Bowman. HCL Pemont.s 2... ass spameneretetal crete XT l OMG Mie eran atc ooh eis: 016 Aro aafany dots IBEW ACE hae EE TUD ULES meats rcre atamcrere sth eterna 3%. Geo. F. Walters. Poean es ee SA oe Ged VEL CSS f+, Ssuters. Seteterd koe balk ote Wm. Leighton. - Pali POint Cates ot. ts sueader-Courier sats. .2ie sitet fu. Thomas R. Ryan. Winton. County. Eeraldn ss .. L. M. Krause. JETECE TAME Go) cen d 218: cinco sts Ao Makerere ee AR Gr Sno enor oe VaeeWae erate. PEMOT VS §. 6 sad a ee Se UT) CELIO SC yee oi vayenel afore 8. sway ot S15! 6 Jj. G. Nordseth. Sed We Catena mc hes Cotte Ber Ales PaO WI ciara oa ce, ohdsnad,egs. ec easgagny ere oG rordon McLean Rep esUL TVG Pct.) crtdsuanaes feos his tetass arene RG iG Piel [Rates a teeetes addaskecs’o. sscene tates Dan Osbon. Ethan ; A Sica APONTE Wee Se eb CDE hE: Ao ee meolog agent ; -L. H. Williams. Ine KA lone so ee ae beth gph 3 forthiwest-Bladeé 7... .« 1 PtiowH a Ee roh: JsQueQee MRO” PA Gok cum oe cout an Mauser & Froh. PRR RSUESE 9 yk ans a aye 8 = oa jo .ccuster County” Press ©." 5. Jesse K. Felt. VERE Wea Uo. A A er uric .--.- Advertiser Ra stetchats Stones. s wae. lee VV ESLON: Fairview MPR ei er ba.e eh uhh SCs teacisane Ads corse eBal set ao ons C.. H. .Aldridze. POGAL 4 os, s she niet iela tthe Se One C LUCini ie eke ome vercvene. «lethis Spaiate.« Yeorge O. King WADLKtON, | «5 .shech sds Pateea a AML VOCO LO LE ais wieiaintale isi nisin 0 tee Le) Eo. Bicknell. REGO petri stale is Oth es eee sneer e: Vien mice EU LOG. 551 Newspapers _Newspapers Medora’). eis pistds vie dun estes BICELPTISO ee sis oe eae taba gs -..W. S. Breneman, Plandreau 25.2% «2 510) 3% See SE GLLCL 90, el niece iy & ae WARNE lea Theodore Erickson. Moody Co. Enterprise ...... P. F. Levins. Hiorence Vs fd Agee bias Mee LOTUI oo ae nes wa ee Jeltiele oy eae Viet Ce ae Port, Plerresaiss anne « (: Bey erie ee ey ties we tu, Coyne, Frankfort: .csisane sists «es sa» News Messenger .. «-as"s->, Js Agama. Brederick, ® 13..susteh cee Preés Press i a. 0 a ow wiebtode +s DAV OOO Le Freeman —. iat} a amie Pe COUPICE oo. at at Me eta Bie pan Mendel. CAD Vente ates Delete ace wnat ---.-freeman College. 2 OU 9 eee Pretest es ee PAMVYOCELC Qitre's se wiskits © eres aie L. W. Kreidler. CCATITI SR VILLIOY area tetotste ohsrerstors te Ghilet) A Arascrelel coterie orate wee Lie Drips: Clan Gime Ci tyamercts tea erctats eeetere TY EDUMG ars tacretaie eeemetouune se sseea Ordon Mclean: RTALE CUSOTI es ets a wis a ele aheiate wie 41 IN GV vale fete ote cts Sette tate cove Ws W Sanders: ET AEN ko taty ae re cheats EF RP gc: oe eihter=-ptate. [li st7s teas ails . ‘harles E. Cobb. AF AV VIS s w-5.5 6k dee Vale. & eee QUSET VGle a. tas asia beans oye eee ahs Leet Cee CGeOd Gs i ecnc: Stee ees <4 .ss.cnarles Mix Co. Newsucenk a) (Ce V i aeres Gettysbure ~ .itehnes od ces pe otter-County, Néws cee. C. Ei. Harris: GOVer its fants ue. 8 fo aisinf a's sA.dvyarces lywio esee sae Ay ab Charles E. Laflin. SCR ONY) fa via as a vescece cs be LIIMCSAAGVOCALS Wuiniaiell ae ab, Gov arger. Groton. so naas re ae t. dentlenald, cs sees i: cee ote .W._R. Veitch. Indéependenti 9s 1. eee er .ei ee Chilton. Harrisburg ...............North Lincoln Herald ..... .Thomas H. Medley. EIOerold betta 3% ob 00 o's GeO SOUPNAL |. ch ae WE eee -E. W. Pyncheon. ELA C EOP. 5. im «hs sale 60s seULOralad )*.Gn 0s «ahh ose eae lts 2 ROMO Ve ee M hy Orne Ania Bic, ctr be Mesec es Amun CoOuntya bCrald ae ter Clark 7 & 7H do Xe) F2 min ree eas Bia) oe a seis BLOWN, COUNtY, JOULrNAlEe rer. Frank E. Smith. EIOnry <0 aia, yet tees o 9G ee s MOPS ROSNt 2 yu » is wiebenels “ue. «9.0. Stagem, FLETVIC? 2% A eehoe cine estates Prairie Picayune ..... eile bel, oo. Lerscher: ETEPTICK Nae oe gre ak RR tes ot xc SO AE ris AR a et ...Mark G. Burns. FALE INORG We ite ats sin ein nie eee pete EL CVD Camere taster ete tere toteee seer retains John B. Perkins. Hyde County Bulletin ..... H. E. Hughes. BL City ere it ae wares AE ENWASE doe Oho Gig CrO Obguards G.Okc -....Dare Hare. FLILCD COCKS (fier estes esis os e NOWS CAG er aire me > .- Neil D. Annes, HOt Springs ong «ire tse ce es SOP Et -. A. T.’ Johnson. TELN Chard CTE. sete we oasis eae ...William T. Harrison. FLO ViGIE ters anes! s cvatelcyars RAR EMH) Sm ao Be rer Ped eye ki beei = EEO War Se cee ecctotainuena chee eieere --Miner County Messenger ..Trautman Bros. Miner County Pioneer .....fred G. Reeve. HodsGn: 5's ahs Mele es wk > + e FAUGSOUITG ws ee ye ep we eee --..kR..O. Schaber, Humboldt “Sy ..% .% os ire se TOUSDEL win 5% o's bin Sx ee -Claude Masters. urle ys ee tee se aeceen ss Lurner County Heralds. e.tcsJohm Hi eKellar: 552 Newspapers 20)ish: net a pigs se « ALUMI. QUATECTLY:, 25< @ aes», 6 FLUron sAlpnomewa,. 20x scenes Bia PAU EOUI CE Va viasere ch ty ha. tel ante t “ae COMEIOM= FLOP so. 3 i. nc «on na a ch 8S gt US) tae MR ee By me a . SRO OUI ott a, Wo. at dle Soca iate atatales cee Pee ss ce ss ae : --»-Hdmunds Co. Democrat ... ETLD UT est «nrasietast'> «.% Diskeh ous tC A A a ae ters oe a Ti-COUNLY INGWS .sstbaanes,< RRM ss 5 sic cede vee woo gf RLOLs ba b ie ope-s Siete et acietd peas ¥ ene, e Beeler Oo ees he SOMA Wide eusteia a eyie cye/etevateia’ ciuta-s - MMT ee See a cies oo ke ees tht 3 (6 Anal e aie samba aie cas erage sits SECO eee ac ° Siete OES tenet eared, asl ahi e'e, waa ae as ¢ p USES OPS HAI 3 a od get Ng Og glk ae Siaiepees AR ate Kimball ......... . arate oN REAR DVEL EC W'S ey ca io) dda). s: 880) 5) a\0 PRE MONON Sir ce rus 2 ieusas. Seduree phakeank 204 is Lake Andes ..... seeeeeeeesCharles Mix Co. Courier ... ’ WAN Gea rat ei ene.e of cite. sus l als fens sites 6 PROPOOMRESIOY. elo hc 63 co 8 os Seer en) COAL Tall Ototcten ohh cfc! ois: 0h 5; elrous ara sbers Lake Norden a aus Bieter EAENCCRIOL USGI Tats Secretele > wis). he one. Lake Preston ...... seene doce, bal LL OSEMAGS ral are] of.ciiscaxs tecbeiete) «6 “ EIN asec 0,0 0 8.0 é shekewepeieisuse LOMeGIN INGWS) WHORE Bete ccc eters University of S. D. _ WA DOV Bie ctatetereictstetats Lene te tonate eis Eniterprise@ secrete stn. seceee sd Ohn Hojem- NaH Nas oo oto ce tO SOS SCL ISUCI) merase tone) soto eMen ome nstene -I. J. Zettel. NOTE iis ala tata ete tate lets kalo ts's - lee DRIDUTIGEEs aie toreke welch toed -H. H. and R. M. Horton VGIITI seete ctehe te eile tee aetle fate te 5 eos AOVANCEL Se ce anc We yemis bis 36%ehe to tee Hardy Carlson. WV RETICLE Cclersno 1c wets 0 I ee tM id Maeno. tue yo Alfred E. Smalley. POST OPE UES. T-Sh toeae en ercietoe L. E. Corey Wi cKO Gaiters anetete lens welcte see ee LONITOT# 15 te teens otra mane teed, 8 VV Ord. WV alle Seatac tcre eis tebe alerts ste s $ éEVCOOT Os bec. oars eroietatenalet ete aeet aie G. M. Hansen. IW allaGePe rine armies, se state cheers we entinel ........000. sistetere FL, Je ATEZ: WYER 5 Goonies. obad.c Sette. sf ofa v0 @MCUAE Lil © wigs, us go'eviva'as su fo saute ENMe tee -G. L. Hansen. Watertown .......0.- bie oie BCLOLOLG, yf yee: eo ieee eek G. and lL. Eastwood. mHlIG FOPiINIONse sete --+--George B. Elliott. WV D a yiiteeeeter tie ehetetets euehe le ye ee CLIPPER ANdLA Cd vocate cian Jane Black. Webster. ...5.. ¢ ellielss welétens LODOrter and Warmer ap sures C. E. Wilson. VV CCOUR ee ataleus et ekele HE, «cle clea TLACDECNOeNt. .t Le Ei eee Roy HE. Kimball. Wentworth ....... Me ele iets LON CEPDIiSe@ © 2 .nsisie.s eilsureehemenenets So ClOUnrhs W essineton ines ole cee ete se LIMEeES=HNterpLrisSe = wavewuree oe J. I. MeNeil. Wessinge ton SPringBs: 6 s...s0 6 LBOSDENGCI tiie. sarielcielolersse eta Ga eawiebb: Republican. cei ern eorge Schlosser. WiHite — feysraleyste fats ptebele oldie ate HCAGEIY | lrcsitcic rabies Dibeneie Dt MM. Leicht: Whitesakee. .tchicscieislclelel -Aurora County Standard ...Allen De Groff. Whites River 1 cp ose suewliewln lallette County News. «> «.> N. A. Gerig. W Hite ROC Ks hae ptccsceeretetciers oS OULTIEL Pe chars stevtsns tee eter etetste viele ttre om atIes W nite WOO mie ei clelere ois eee LAINGECALCr 30-1 .e et eR George F. Johnson. Willow .Loakes#uente «Gb apc NGWSs oi ier o TAGE RIE J. M. Lord. Wilmot 2:x s.s.c:6 heii yetee sftcale ts “ON Cerprise . ss «seas eee seul ays ODSalLs VEDALUDLIGAN hes eee ete atone C, I. Hougen. Newspapers, Legal states Gicleretets ele an New York Colony Orville Nichols. et aters lavaleter sions -W. H. Grieves. TrippaCounty: JOUrNal . 2. so: Winnie M. Keller. >. bred. Gaskurch:. Nemeeapalens « eas Edward B. Oddy. Ain eee hig DP SanbornnCoweun., Co, ig) tae det aice VOL eens, AVinired vis isin «cei mate ae eDispatehi4’ 2: . VWWIMTMeT Sse. wes si hreieicree ste o's CALA VOCALEC™E 6. DE in. a: swine! eyo! 5 Re ss. Wellette County Pioneer Wi OONSOCKCE .. «5 onsve voor ee att. INIGWVSY tates shee. Sanborn County Herald- WimMmes mes te 3: WOLRINeie: cei ae. -+--.-lunterprise RaPRIEGUG ger. oc tees ee ek s 6c Press and Dakotan Public Opinion SHACKS KES Th Rts Caaceae Newspaper, Legal. A newspaper to be eligible to publish any legal or of- ficial notice must have been publish- ed in the county for at least one year and have a bona fide weekly circula- tion of at least 200 copies, and must be published in the English language. The consolidation of two legal news- papers does not affect the legality of the consolidated paper. Laws, 1919, chap. 250. Newton, Dr. Henry, grandson of Sir Isaac Newton, who in company with Dr. Jenney made the geological recon- naissance of the Black Hills in 1875; died of mountain fever, August 5, 1877, at Deadwood. Newton, D. T., 1851- ; Bridge- water; born at Verona, Wisconsin, April 21st; came to Dakota in 1880; retired farmer; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1911, 1913 and 1919. Newton, Jasper, 1855- ; Geddes; born near Denmark, Iowa, Dec. 16; came to South Dakota in 1894 and lo- cated near Geddes; in 1895 he engag- ed in the mercantile business; held numerous township offices in lowa; member House of Representatives from Charles Mix and Gregory coun- ties in 1905. New Underwood, a town in north . Pennington County. “The Times,” es- tablished in 1916 is the newspaper. New York Colony. The Homestead Association of Central New York was organized March 7, 1863, at Syracuse, for the purpose of securing home- steads for its members in Dakota Ter- ritory. James S. Foster, of Geddes, New York, was the secretary and ex- ecutive officer. In the spring of 1864 Mr. Foster conducted a party of three hundred persons, including his own family, to Dakota, arriving at Yankton on June 1. These located along the Missouri Valley, from Elkpoint to Bon Homme, but chiefly in the vicinity of Yankton. Among them were several of the most distinguished pioneer families, as follows: H. Ainsworth. Henry Averill, 4 persons. . Adams, 6 persons. R. Allen, 5 persons. B. Andrews, 3 persons. T. Bookhart. . Bookhart, 5 persons. C. Brownson, 7 persons. Franklin Bronson, 7 persons. J. M. Bostwick, 5 persons. William Baldwin, Benjamin Bentley. Stephen Baker. Grove Buell. A. Belden, 2 persons. George Bunyen, 7 persons. L. Bickford, 6 persons. J. V. Bunker, 6 persons. Many A Carr. G. C. Cole, 4 persons. John Calkins, 8 persons. J. Countryman, 7 persons (died). A. D. Clute,-3 persons. D. M. Clute, 4 persons. L. W. Case, 4 persons. M. Coykendall (or Kuykendall), 8 persons John Dickey, 2 persons. J. Emmerson, 2 persons. James S. Foster, 5 persons. George I. Foster, 4 persons. PP ou 557 New York Colony LaFayette Foster, 4. persons, Charles W. Foster, 5 persons. R. E. Fairchilds, 5 persons. P. Fulner, 2 persons. George Fitts. C. H. Fowler, 5 persons. Mrs. Gale, 3 persons. Thomas Gamble. FEF. C. Hart, 2 persons. Julius Hill, 4 persons. F. C. Hill, 4 persons. William Hewitt, 8 Derse Re J. Hubbard. A. F. Hayward. George Herrick, 2 persons. A. Harrom, 3 persons. A. Haskins. A. J. Harvey. James Islden, 3 persons. iene ODS: W. H. Johnson, 4 persons. R. L. Kenyon. M. Kenyon. Rev. L. B. Judson. CruNe Kine: Alexander Lansing. Dr. J. O. Loomis, 3 persons. Simon Luce, 2 persons. John McCall. William McLean. .D. D. McNeil. William McNeil. D. Marks, 6 persons. D. K. Marvin, 7 persons. O. Murphy, 7 persons. A. Olmsted, 7 persons. ON) in be Phillips, 2 persons. D. Phillips. Charles Padgham. I. C. Powers, 4 persons. James D. Prentice, 4 persons. Louis Pike. BE. G. Rowley. William Randall, Bradley Rice. George Seager, 5 persons. G. Stocking, 3 persons. IDS AS Apaahhe oe Chas. N. Taylor, 7 persons. G. J. Tibbetts. George Tibbetts. Charles E. Van Epps, 5 persons. B. H. Wood, 2 persons. H. C. Wood, 3 persons. W. G. White. F. Wolf, 4 persons. Morris Winn, 4 persons. I. N. B. Whipple, 4 persons. James Wall. William Young. The following drove through from New York: Abe Alexander, Frank Alexander, John Congleton, Louis) Haase elotwrd2)a oS. Cy Karzor((). Ad bebinman aia eelall (2), Gideon C. Moody (4), John Tread- way (2). The New York Colony, was May-Flower” of Dakota. 4 persons. “The Nielson, L. P. New Year’s Day. January 1 is a legal holiday. Nicholson, Lake, is in western Cod- ington County; named for Hon. John Nicholson, of Watertown, who home- steaded upon its shores. Upon this lake Col. Wm. R. Marshall apprehend- ed a party of refugee Sioux in the autumn of 1862 and returned them to Minnesota for trial. Hist., II, 297; ‘‘Minn. in Civil-Ind. Wars.” II, 282 Nicholson, Bishop Thomas, 1862- born Woodburn, Ont., Jan. 27; A. B., Northwestern University; pres- ident Dakota Wesleyan, 1903-1908; president S. D. E. A., 1908; elected bishop 1916. Author of many relig- ious and educational momographs. Has held numerous positions of dis- tinction in the Methodist church. Nicollet, Joseph Nicolas; 1786-1843; a notable French scientist, especially devoted to astronomy in which his chief fame is founded. He came to America in 1832 and devoted the re- mainder of his life to the scientific examination: of the region between the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers, under government auspices. In 1838 he visited the east coteau region of South Dakota and in 1839 examined and mapped the region east of the Missouri. In each of these enterprises he was accompanied by John C. Fre- mont. His name is frequently written Jean, but this is an error. He invar- iably wrote his initials using the archaic form of J, like I and in the government publications he is called I. N. Nicollet. For his true name-See Folwell’s Minnesota I, 122. Nielson, L. P., 1868- ; Woon- socket; born in Hjorreng, Denmark, March 16th; came to South Dakota in 558 Nisland 1902; engaged in farming; county commissioner from 1914 to 1923; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. Nisland, a town in southwest Butte County. “The Butte County Press,” established in 1910 is the newspaper. Population, see census. Nixon, Z. T., 1849- : Corsica; born at Lyons, Iowa, July 18th; came to South Dakota in 1902; engaged in hardware mercantile business; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1911 and 1913. Nobles, Col. William H., 1816-1876; born in New York; veteran of the Civil War and rose to rank of Lieu- tenant-Colonel; member, Minnesota legislature, 1868. Superintendent of “Noble’s Trail,” 1857-8 (q. v.). Hist., X, 183. Nobles’ Trail. A wagon road built by the U. S. government from Fort Snelling via Fort Ridgely on the Min- nesota River to the Missouri River at about the mouth of Crow Creek. It was built in 1857 by Col. William H. Nobles (q. v.). It entered South Da- kota through the “hole in the moun- tain,’ at Elkton (Brookings Co.) thence about the north line of Lake and Miner Counties to Wessington Springs and thence to and down Crow Creek. The bad places were graded, and the fords in the streams were paved with boulders. It was never much used. It was intended by its promoters as the line for a railroad from St. Paul to the Pacific Ocean. Hist. VI, 183. No Flesh Creek. See Pumpkin Creek. No Heart. See Little No Heart. 5 Normal Schools, State No Moccasin Creek rises in south- ern Tripp County and flows north in- to the White River. Nora, a discontinued post office in north Union County. Norby, Albert, 1881- 54a eOre Pierre; born on a farm near Sioux Rapids, Iowa, August 13th; came to South Dakota in 1907; publisher and editor; later engaged in real estate business and insurance; member House in 1915; employed with State Highway Department. Norbeck, Enoch, 1880- ; Platte; born in Clay County, S. Dak., Febru- ary 26th; engaged in contracting and drilling artesian wells; member House of Representatives in 1909 and 1911. Norbeck, Peter, 1870- eC near Vermillion, August 27; educated at State University; taught school but became interested in drilling artes- ian wells and invented a jettying pro- cess that developed his business to large proportions; State senator from Spink County, 1909-15; lieutenant gov- ernor 1915-17; governor 1917-21; U.S. Senator, 1921-........... - He was the first native son of South Dakota to become governor. His home is at Redfield. As Senator and governor he promoted the State Park, in the Pahasapas and has since been Chairman of the Park Board. Norden Lake is in southern’ Hamlin County. Nordness, Reinhart L., 1888- : Lily; born at Webster, S. Dak., Jan- uary 19th; engaged in banking and farming; member board of education from 1916 to 1919; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. Normal Schools, State. See Educa- tion. 59 Norris Norris, a village in southwestern Mellette County. “Norsk Gopher” is a story by Rev. Charles Sinnett, formerly of Carth- age, Miner County. North American Indian, The. An elaborate work in twenty folio vol- umes, by Edward S. Curtis. The work is richly illustrated with reproduc- tions of photographs taken by Mr. Curtis in the field. The enterprise was endowed by J. Pierpont Morgan. Vol- ume III is chiefly devoted to the Sioux of South Dakota. Mr. Curtis spent the summer of 1907 in South Dakota, accompanied by a_ trained staff, in obtaining photographs and material for this volume. It is one of the most elaborate and expensive works ever undertaken in America. North Carolina Bonds. As the leg- islative session of 1901 was drawing to a close, an offer of $10,000 in the repudiated bonds of the State of North Carolina, as a gift to the Uni- versity of South Dakota, was received by Governor Herreid, from one Simon Schafer of New York City. There was no provision in the laws of North Car- olina by which an individual could maintain an action against that state and it was the desire of Schafer that South Dakota should by original ac- tion in the Supreme Court of the United States establish the validity of these bonds, thereby validating a large amount of similar bonds repudiated by North Carolina. Governor Herreid had no power to accept such a gift, but a law was at once‘enacted, (Chap. 134 Laws of 1901) empowering him to do so and to take any necessary action to reduce such gift to cash. Pursuant to this act Attorney General Pyle did North Carolina Bonds sue the State of North Carolina and obtained judgment for the face of the bonds, interest and costs amounting to $27,400, (South Dakota v. North Carolina, 192 U. S. 286,) and an exe- cution was issued upon it, whereupon North Carolina paid the sum, from which net $22,416.09 was paid into the South Dakota treasury and placed to the credit of “University Special Fund,” on June 5, 1905. In his retir- ing message to the legislature of 1907 Governor Samuel H. Elrod reported these facts and strongly recommended that the sum be returned to North Carolina, saying: “We took it away from our sis- ter state because the law said we could. Might did not make right in this instance. If the State of South Dakota returns this sum to the State of North Carolina it will do more to cement the states to- gether than any thing that has hap- pened since the Civil War. Moral- ly we have no right to one cent of this money and we ought to be brave enough and true enough to give it back. The gift was clearly intended for our University. She can use it but it is tainted money.” A further gift of fifty thousand dol- lars of such bonds which with accrued interest amounted to more than $150,000 was offered Governor Elrod by one E. L. Andrews of New York, but the governor promptly declined it, say- ing: “Your offer is declined for the reason that it seems to me to be against public policy and good con- science.” In the legislative sessions: of 1907 and 1909 an earnest but unsuccess- ful fight for the return of the money was lead by Senator Dillon of Yank- ton. The money meanwhile lay in the “University Special Fund,” until the 560 Northern Hills close of the fiscal year 1911, when State Treasurer George Johnson trans- ferred it to the state general fund and it was disbursed. The power of the governor to ac- cept such gifts was abrogated by Chap- ter 238 laws of 1909. Northern Hills. In miner’s parlance, the Northern Hills are the gold min- ing region surrounding Deadwood and Lead, as distinguished from the South- ern Hills, which signifies the diggings from French Creek (Custer) to and including the Rapid River valley. North, J. A., 1849- in McKeene County, Pennsylvania, September 22nd; came to Brown County in 1883 and engaged in farm- ing; held many local offices; member House of Representatives in 1909. ; Hecla; born Northrup, E. B., 1867- 5 )porn in Fulton County, New York, April 21st; came to Hanson County in 1891 and to Sioux Falls in 1892; engaged in in- vestments, loans and real estate, mem- ber State Senate from Minnehaha County in 1903 and 1905. Northville, a city in northwest Spink County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1881. Named because the station was at that time the most northerly station on the C. & N. W. R. R. Population, see cen- sus. “The Journal,” established in 1898 is the newspaper. Norton, John Francis, 1843-19......; na- tive of New York; in Sioux Falls since 1878; mayor 1887-89; legislator, 1889, 1891. ist. wiinn..Co., 640. Norwegian. The’ Norwegian element in South Dakota comprises 9.5 percent of the population. They have been the Novels most progressive and active of all the foreign elements; taking a leading part in all public affairs. Though less numerous than the Germans they have far exceeded the latter in the number who have won representative places. Of 12 governors four have been Nor- wegian and 12 other elective state of- ficers have been of that blood. At this time (1925) the governor, 1 U.S. senator; two congressmen, one su- preme judge and the commissioner of school and public lands are Norweg- ians. “The Scandinavian Pioneers in South Weert by G. Bie Ravndal, Hist., XII, 47. Norwegian Lake is a narrow lake one mile in length in the southern part of Brule township, Union County. Nottestein, William L., 1859-00... , born Canaan, Ohio, April 14; gradu- ate U. of Wooster and Western Theol. Seminary; prof. ancient languages Huron College since 1903. Novak, a discontinued post office in southern Lawrence County. Novation. In South Dakota law no- vation is the substitution of a new obligation between the same parties with intent to extinguish the old obli- gation; or it is the substitution of a new debtor in place of the old one; or the substitution of a new creditor in place of the old one with the in- tent to transfer the rights of the lat- ter to the former. It is purely a mat- ter of contract or agreement. Code, 788-791. Notable South Dakotans. See South Dakotans of Note; Musicians, Artists. Novels. See Literature of South Da- kota VIII. 561 Nowlin Nowlin, a village in southeastern Haakon County. Nowlin Creek falls into Bad River at Nowlin. Nuisance. In South Dakota law a nuisance consists in unlawfully doing an act, or omitting to perform a duty which annoys, injures or endangers the comfort, repose, health or safety of others; that offends decency; that unlawfully interferes with, obstructs or tends to obstruct, or renders dan- gerous for passage any lake or navi- gable river, bay or stream, canal or basin, or any public park, square, street or highway; any thing that ren- ders other persons insecure in life or the use of property. Anything author- ized expressly by statute cannot be declared a nuisance. The nuisance may be abated by the courts'and judg- ment for damages obtained against him who maintains the nuisance. Code, 2066-2088. Number. In law, words used in the singular number include the plural and words used in the plural include Nyquist, Adrean ’ the singular, unless the contrary is clearly shown. Code, 32. Nunda, a town in northeast Lake County. ; Nurses. Public Nursing is regulat- ed in South Dakota by a board con- sisting of one physician and three trained nurses appointed by the gov- ernor; the physician is to be one of the members of the State board of health and the nurses to be nominat- ed by the South Dakota Association of graduate nurses. The board is self supporting. A candidate for license must be 21 years of age, of good char- acter and a graduate ci a nurses’ train- ing school of recognized and approved standing. Code, 7771-7778. Nyquist, Adrean, 1867- ; Fairfax; born at Ascarshamn, Sweden, June 18th; came to South Dakota in 1897; engaged in farming; county commis- sioner from 1903 to 1909; member House of Representatives in 1909, 1911, 1921 and 1923. 562 Oacoma Oacoma, a town in southeast Lyman County. “The Lyman County Argus- Leader,” established in 1893 is the only newspaper. Population, see cen- sus. Oahe, a post office in northwest Hughes County 15 miles northwest of Pierre, the shipping and banking point. : Oak is a native tree, but it does not grow abundantly. Oak Creek is the tributary of the Missouri River up which the Pacific Coast line of the Milwaukee Rail- road passes in its ascent to the west- ern prairies west of Mobridge. Fre- quently called Wakpala Creek. Oak Creek rises in eastern Todd County and flows north across Mel- lette County to the White River. Oakwood Lake is a fine lake, adjac- ent to Lake Tetonkaha in northwest- ern Brookings County. Hist., X, 195, 553. O’Brien, B. F., 1847- ; Lead; born in Callais, Maine, July 19th; resided in South Dakota since 1906; employed by Homestake Mining Company; Civil War veteran; alderman in Minneapo- lis for several years; member House - of Representatives in 1909. O’Brien, William S., 1877- —_;_ born at Minneapolis, April 6; educated in East Side High School; settled in Lead 1899; appointed deputy State Treasurer by Adolph W. Ewert, 1913 and continued in position until elected State Treasurer, in 1920; reelected 1922 and resigned August 1923 and re- moved to Minneapolis where he is manager for an oil company. O’Brien, William S., 1846-1914; na- tive of Maine; veteran of Civil War; Odd Fellows miner; superintendent of underground work of the Homestake mine; mem- ber, constitutional convention of 1889; State senator, 1891; in legislature, 1889. CO ESPIC TAT VN gt PU oy ee a ; Spring- field; born in Lisbon, New York; lo- cated in Springfield in 1892; engaged in the real estate business; member House of Representatives in 1909. Obsidian. Volcanic glass is found abundantly in the Bad Lands, where it forms box-like compartments run- ning through the volcanic ash of the upper strata. “Ocean and Other Poems” is a book of verse by Mrs. Almira J. Dickinson, of Chamberlain (1907). Oats. See Agriculture. Odd Fellows. The first lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows was organized at Yankton May 25, 1870. By 1875 six lodges had been instituted and the Grand Lodge was organized, on Aug. 18. In 1924 there were 187 lodges with 16,635 members. The order owns and maintains a sub- stantial and attractive home for de- pendent Odd Fellows and their chil- dren, at a cost of $25,000 annually. An Encampment branch of the order was organized at Yankton in 1881 45 organizations with 4376 members. There is also a Rebecca branch. Grand Encampment The Grand Encampment was organ- ized at Yankton, August 10, 1881, there being at that time four local encampments in the region now South Dakota, located at Yankton, Sioux Falls, Elkpoint and Deadwood respect- ively. In 1924 there were 47 encamp- ments and 5076 members. Harvey J. Rice was for a generation Secretary 563 Odegaard, N. J. of the Grand Lodge and the Grand Encampment. Upon his death in 1923 F. B. Raymond was chosen his suc- cessor. The Rebecahs The Rebecca branch of the order dates from 1890 when the Rebecca Assembly of South Dakota was organ- ized at Deadwood. Odd Fellows Home. A home for de- pendent Odd Fellows and their chil- dren was established by that order at Dell Rapids, in 1909. Odegaard, N. J., 1864- ; Mel- lette; born in Christiana, Norway, September 3rd; came to South Da- kota in 1888; engaged in hardware, furniture and undertaker business; held numerous municipal offices; member House of Representatives in 1925. Odegaard, O. T., 1863- ‘DOT AL Valders, Norway, December 7th; came to South Dakota in 1876; engaged in farming; register of deeds of Lin- coln County from 1893 to 1897; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1923 and 1925. Odell, R. J., 1854- ; Montrose; born at Lisbon, N. Y., August 12th; came to Dakota in 1879; engaged in hardware and furniture business, also farming; fices; member of the House in 1901, 1905 and 1917. Odland, E. D., 1856- ; Hurley; born in Stavanger, Norway, April 7th; came to Dakota in 1861; farmer and successful stock raiser; member of the House in 1899 and 1901; State senator in 1913, 1915, 1917, and 1919. Oelrichs, a town in southeastern Fall River County. Was named for Henry Oelrichs who owned a cattle held various township of- O’Gorman, Right Reverend Thomas, D. D., Bishop of Sioux Falls ranch in the immediate vicinity. ‘‘The Advocate,” established in 1911 is the newspaper. Official Reports. See Printing. Official Reports, State. See Print- ing. Oglala, a village in northwestern Shannon County. Ogle, Ellis, was an employe of Gen- eral Ashley, killed by the Arickara, June 2, 1823. Ogle’s Biographical Publications. See Biography (‘‘Memorial and Bio- graphical record’’). O’Gorman, Right Reverend Thomas, D. D., Bishop of Sioux Falls, 1843-1921; born in Boston, May 1; educated in France; ordained priest at St. Paul, 1865; president of St. Thomas College, St. Paul, 1885-1890; professor, mod- ern ecclesiastical history, Catholic University, Washington, D. C.; (1890- 5) while in Washington, wrote the standard “History of the Roman Cath- olic Church in America” (1895); con- secrated Bishop of Sioux Falls, April 19, 1896; the Church greatly prosper- ed under his administration of the diocese; his most notable work was the establishment of several hospitals in South Dakota which are under the auspices of the Catholic Church. Bishop O’Gorman’s interest in history was comprehensive and he was thor- oughly informed in French sources pertaining to the West; in an address before the State Historical Society in January, 1903, he for the first time told the story of the Verendrye Plate (q. v.) and expressed the belief that it might be found within fifty miles of Pierre. Ten years later it was actually found within two miles of the place where he:then stood. HAst.; 1 iis. 564. O’Harra, Cleophas C. O’Harra, Cleophas C. born at Bentley, Illinois, Nov. 4; A. B., Carthage College 1891, (LL.D., 1920) Ph. D., John Hopkins; prof. minerol- ogy and geology, School of Mines, 1898-1911; president and professor of geology since 1911. Author “Geology of Alleghany County, Maryland” and many articles and works upon the geology of the Badlands and Black Hills. See Bulletins and publications School of Mines. Ohio. A village and post-office near the present Centerville; it was aban- doned when the railroad was built. ~Ohman, Fred C., 1879- ; Huron; born in Sweden, February 11th; came to South Dakota in 1902; engaged in merchant tailoring; eight years in U. S. mail service; three years on Huron Board of education; member House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. Oien, Halver, 1870- ; Sisseton; born in Norway, March 10th; came to South Dakota when a boy; engaged in farming; justice of the peace of his township; member House of Rep- resentatives in 1911. Oil. The following publications up- on the possibilities of finding oil in Western South Dakota are of high value both positively and negatively. A careful perusal will indicate the geological view of localities where the outlook is hopeful and of others where the indications are not promising. 1. “The Possibilities of an Oil Field in the Cheyenne Valley,’ by Dan Bierwagen, of West Fork, print- ed in the “Bad River News,” October 8, 1908. An interesting study of the genesis of petroleum and of the con- ditions in the Cheyenne River valley, which indicate its possible presence there. 1 SG6-ba tne s Oil 2. Circular No. 1, “State Geological and Natural History Survey.” Decem- ber 1917, by Freeman Ward. Hastily surveys conditions in South Dakota and concludes: ‘The reported show- ings of oil in South Dakota are very few in number and all small in quan- tity. No findings are of sufficient magnitude to cause excitement or in- vestment. Our knowledge of the geol- ogy of the State is by no means com- plete. Detailed geological work is necessary to locate structural condi- tions favorable to he accumulation of oil. Wells put down without this pre- liminary geological work to guide lo- cation are no more than gambling ventures.” a Cirenlar No. 4, idem. ‘“‘The Pos- sibilities of Oil and Gas in Harding County,’ October, 1918, by Freeman Ward. “It is believed there is a reas- onable chance of striking gas (and possibly oil) in the county. 4, Circular No. 8, idem. “The pos- sibilities of oil in eastern Pennington county.” October, 1921. “Surface evidence of oil is entirely lacking in the area. This signifies little if any- thing either for or against oil.” BA (Circular i Nos 10). Idém:od “The Possibilities of Oil in Northern Dewey County.” December, 1922, by Roy A. Wilson. “Two structures of moder- ate closure and sufficient size have been located.” 6. Circular No. 12, Idem. “The possibilities of oil in eastern Harding County.” March, 1923, by W. C. Toep- elman. “There is no field evidence in the area to prove conditions favor- able to oil structure.” 7. Circular No. 13, Idem. “The Pos- sibilities of Oil in northern Dewey County.” April, 1923, by Roy A. Wil- son and Freeman Ward. “A well de- 565 Okaton fined closed structure of fair size has been located.” 8. Circular No. 12, Idem. Gas Prospects “Oil and in Southern Perkins County.” December, 1923, by Gail F. Moulton. Several small domes were found. ‘The drilling of a small dome in this area is an average good wild cat proposition.” 9. Bulletin No. 10, “South Dakota Geological and Natural History Sur- vey,” March, 1922, by Roy A. Wilson. “Preliminary Discussion.” 90 pp. A serious study along conservative lines of the entire question of oil discov- ery. 10. “A report upon Oil possibili- ties in Western South Dakota,” by Dan Bierwagen, January, 1925. This is a most interesting publication, ac- companied by maps and charts and is an extension of Mr. Bierwagen’s preliminary paper (No. 1 of this list) tending to prove the existence of a super-structureé at West Fork, in Haakon County. Okaton, a village in southwestern Jones County. “The Journal,’ estab- lished in 1906 is the newspaper. Okihe. The junior annual of Yank- ton College. The name was changed in 1923 to “The Greyhound.” It sets forth in picture and paragraph the high lights of the year. Okobojo, a village in southwestern Sully County. “The Okobojo Times,” established in 1884 is published. Okobojo Creek rises in eastern Pot- ter County and _runs_ southwest through Sully County to the Missouri at the northwest corner of Hughes County. Okobojo Island, in Missouri River at the line dividing Hughes and Sully Olsen, Chris Counties; now incorporated with east mainland. Okreek is a post office in north Todd County. Ola, a discontinued post office in western Brule County. Old Fort Pierre and Its Neighbors. A sketch by Maj. Frederick T. Wil- son, U. S. Army, published in “U. S. Cavalry Journal” in 1894, republished 1902 in Hist. I, with editorial notes by Charles E. Deland. Oldham, a town in southeastern Kingsbury County. “The Register,” established in 1898 is the newspaper. Population, see census. “Old Home Town.” Tributes in verse to the home of his youth, by Andrew Francis Lockhart, of Milbank. “Old Indian Days,” by Dr. Charles A. Eastman (q. v.) relating the phe- nomena of wild life among the Sioux, together with their views of spiritual things. “Old Indian Legends,” by Zitkala Sa. The author is a Yankton woman of mixed blood. She has gathered fourteen legends from the folklore of her people and told them very effect- ively. Old Lodge Creek is in north central Tripp County, tributary to the White River. Old Trail, a discontinued post office in eastern Haakon County. Olivet is the county seat of Hutch- inson County. Olsen, Chris, 1858- ; Trent; born in Denmark, December 13th; came to Dakota in 1876; engaged in farming and stock raising; member township 566 Olson, B. A. board; member House of Representa- tives in 1905 and 1907. Olson, B. A., 1885- ; White River; born at Arlington, Nebraska, July 29th; came to South Dakota in 1912; engag- ed in banking; held various county offices; mayor of White River for three years; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1923. Olson, B. O., 1873- ; Naples; born at Grimstad, Norway, September 2nd; came to Clark County in 1883; afterwards engaged in farming and stock raising and taught several terms of school; held numerous township of- fices; member House of Representa- tives in 1905 and 1907. Olson, Christine, 1892- 31» Sioux Falls; born in Sioux Falls, October 24th; credit manager; member House of Representatives in 1925. Olson, George C., 1867- FOVOlsa: born in Denmark, May 5th; came to South Dakota in 1898; engaged in farming and stock raising; held var- ious school and township offices; member House of Representatives in 1921 and 1923. Olson, Lewis, 1864- ; Brookings; born in Norway, February 8th; came to this State in 1893; engaged in gen- eral farming; township clerk for twen- ty years; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1913 and 1915. Olson, Edward, M. A., Ph. D., 1847- 1889; born in Norway, August 29; came to America, 1858; studied three years at Beloit College and graduated from Chicago University, 1873; stud- ied two years in France and Germany and graduated from Union Theological Seminary, N. Y. City, 1876; professor of modern languages and afterward of ‘kota University, Olson, Ole Jr., (Detlie) Greek, Chicago University, 1876-1887, when he was chosen president of Da- at Vermillion; his success was phenomenal from the first; never has the institution been more prosperous. At Thanksgiving, 1889, President Olson visited his not- able brother, General Severt Elbert Olson, of Minneapolis. On Saturday evening, November 30th, he was call- ing upon Nicolay Grevestad, editor of the “Minneapolis Tribune” in his of- fice on the sixth floor of the Tribune building, when the structure burst in- to flames. It was so sudden that nothing could be done but to make for the fire escapes; Dr. Olson and others reached the ladder upon the north side of the building at the sixth floor and started to descend, when some one from the 7th floor lost his hold, falling upon and breaking the hold of Dr. Olson and five others, all of whom fell to the earth and were. crushed to death. “Pioneer Press,’’ St. Paul, Dec. 1, 1889; “St. Paul Globe,’’ Dec. 2, 1889; ‘‘Catalogue of the University of Dakota,’’ 1889, p. 7; the ‘‘Alumni Quarterly,’’ October, 1923, p. 107. Olsonan Meats ce mista Ll * - Mibore: born in Turner County, S. Dak.; en- gaged in the hardware business; held numerous school and county offices; mayor of Viborg for 11 years; post- master from 1904-16; member House of Representatives in 1925. Oison, O. H,,.l500- ; Florence; born in Norway, November 10th; came to South Dakota in 1880; prac- tical and successful farmer; member House of Representatives in 1913. Olson, Ole, Jr. (Detlie) born March 2, 1860. Has frequently been referred to as the first white child 67 Olson, O. R. born in Dakota. Farmer of Meckling. See Atkinson, Mary Houston. Olson, O. R., 1864- ; Summit; born in Norway, November 27th; came to South Dakota in 1892; engag- ed in general farming; held numer- ous township offices; member House of Representatives in 1915 and 1917. Olstad, C. E., 1879- ; Chester; born in Christiana, Norway, June 17th; came to South Dakota in 1899; engag- ed in banking business; deputy coun- ty treasurer of Minnehaha County for five years; member House of Repre- sentatives in 1911. Omaha. A Siouan tribe of Indians formerly seated on the Sioux River in the vicinity of Sioux Falls. Before 1750 they were driven south of the Missouri River by the Sioux. They are now located in eastern Nebraska. The Indian office reports 1478 mem- bers of the tribe in 1924. They prob- ably were stronger a century ago. They first come into history in 1794 when they occupied their present home on the Missouri River in Ne- braska. See Trudeau’s Expedition. Omaha Houses. Octogonal struc- tures about 50 feet in diameter erect- ed by the Sioux for dance houses. Probably adopted from the Omaha tribe. The dance is not encouraged by the Indian Bureau but notwith- standing these establishments are maintained upon some of the reser- vations. Omdahl, Samuel A., 1862- ; Ver- million; born in Jefferson County, Wisc.; came to Union County, S. Dak. in 1875; taught county and village schools and engaged in farming; clerk of courts, 1894; member House of Representatives in 1901 and 1905. Opposition Posts Omnibus Bill. The act of February 22, 1888, providing for the admission of South Dakota, North Dakota, Mon- tana and Washington, usually known as the enabling act, which see. “Once their Home” is a book of historical sketches of Dakota and Da- kota people by Mrs. Frances Chamber- lain Holley, 1890. One Hundred Forty-seventh Regi- ment, Field Artillery. See War, 12 (World War), 15 (Decoration of its flags by the French). One Stab. A Minneconjou Sioux, whom Custer surprised and detained in the Black Hills, 1874. Onida, a city and county seat in central Sully County. “The Onida Watchman,” established in 1883 is published. Population, see census. O’Neil a discontinued post office in northeastern Pennington County. O’Neil, John, 1824-1877; of Irish birth; splendid record in Civil War; leader of Fenian movement against Canada, 1865-1872. Promoted Brule City, Brule County, as a Fenian ren- dezvous; founded O’Neil, Nebraska. See Fenians. Onsgard, Henry A., 1887- ; born Edgerton, Wisconsin; M. A., U. of Wisconsin and Leipsic U.; Prof. Eur- opean History, Northern Normal. Oohenonpa. See Two-Kettle Band. Opal, post office in western Meade County. Opposition Posts. The most im- portant fur business was conducted upon the upper Missouri River until 1827 by the Columbia Fur Company, which then united with Bernard Pratte & Co., who at St. Louis repre- 568 Optometry sented the Astor interests as_ the Fur Company. The particular divis- ion of the business operating above the mouth of the Big Sioux River was known as the Upper Missouri Outfit, or briefly U. M. O. Wherever these organizations, representing the Astor interests, set up a trading post the opposition also set up a small estab- lishment known as the opposition; the chief purpose of which was to compel Astor to buy them off at a round figure. As long as the fur trade lasted, the Astor people were kept busy buying out the opposition. Chittenden, 322-9. Optometry. Optometry is regulat- ed in South Dakota by a board of three members, appointed by the gov- ernor. No person shall practice op- tometry or measure the power of vis- ion, without first obtaining a license from this board. The board is self- sustaining. Its rules must be approv- ed by the South Dakota Association of Optometrists. No one but a li- censed optometrist may test the vis- ion for spectacles except with the lenses offered for sale. Glasses may only be sold at permanently located places of business. Code, 7756-7770. Oral, a village in northwest Fall River County. Named from the word meaning ‘“Uttered through _ the mouth.” The place was formerly known as Cheyenne Pit. Orations. See Literature of South Dakota, VIII, College Orations; Speeches. Orchid. Ten orchids are native to South Dakota; small, white Ladies’ Slipper, large Yellow Ladies’ Slipper, small yellow Ladies Slipper, tall Oreville green orchis, long-bracted orchis, prairie white fringed orchis, hooded ladies’ tresses, lessler rattlesnake plantain, early coral root, large coral root. Ordway, a post office in central Brown County in the north part of State. Ordway, Nehemiah G., 1828-1909; seventh governor Dakota Territory; born in Warner, New Hampshire, No- vember 10; had a common school edu- cation and early engaged in commer- cial pursuits and politics; Lincoln ap- pointed him superintendent of mail transportation in New England in 1862, but the next year he was chosen sergeant-at-arms of the House of Rep- resentatives, a position he occupied for twelve years, during which time he organized the Washington Market, and controlled that institution as long as he lived; he claimed residence in New Hampshire and from 1875 to 1880 took an active part in politics there and was a member of the legislature during this period. Upon the death of Governor Howard, President Hayes appointed him governor of Dakota; he occupied the position four years (1880-84) in the time of the Dakota boom; he early attained a _ reputa- tion for using his position for person- al gain, especially in the matter of the organization of counties and the location of county seats, and his rep- utation is still sullied by his record in that direction; during his admini- stration the capital was removed from Yankton to Bismarck. He _ utterly failed to gain the confidence of the people of the Territory in his integ- rity. Oreville, a station 5 miles south of Hill City the post office in southern Pennington County. 569 Organic Act Organic Act. This is the act of Congress of March 2, 1861, creating Dakota Territory and providing for its government; it was in effect the fund- amental law—the constitution of the Territory. It provided for a governor, secretary, attorney-general, surveyor- general and a supreme court of three justices; also a legislative assembly and a marshal, all to be paid by the general government. All officers were appointed by the president and con- firmed by the senate, except that the legislature was to be elected by the people. The act provided for the elec- tion of a delegate to represent the Territory in Congress. It will be ob- served that the United States provid- ed a complete government for the Ter- ritory and paid the full cost of it. The legislature was empowered to legislate “upon all rightful subjects of legislation consistent with the con- stitution of the United States,” how- ever, a few limitations were imposed. It could not legislate upon the pri- mary disposal of the soil, or discrim- inate against non residents. The courts were given all ordinary powers. It provided that the governor should determine the time and place where the first legislature should assemble and the temporary seat of govern- ment until the same was determined by the legislature. In the first in- stance, the governor fixed the legis- lative and judicial districts; but the legislature was authorized to take such action in the premises as it saw fit. Notwithstanding the simplicity of the organic act, many questions arose as to the “constitutionality” of legis- lation, some of which were resolved by the courts as “unconstitutional.” Osterburg, J. E. Orient, a village in southern Faulk County. “The Argus,’ established in 1901 is the only newspaper. Orleans, a post office in northern Faulk County. Orman, a discontinued post office in central Butte County. Ornithology. See Birds. Ortley, a town in southwestern Rob- erts County. “The View,” established in 1914 is the only newspaper. Pop- ulation, see census. Orton, a post office in northwestern Stanley County. Orton Flat is a fine, fertile table- land in northern Stanley County. It is several square miles in extent, in the midst of the very rough brakes of the Cheyenne River. Osceola, a village in northwestern Kingsbury County. Osteopathy. The practice of osteo- pathy is regulated in South Dakota through a board of ‘three appointed by the governor. The board is self supporting through fees received from licensing practitioners. ©The appli- cant for license must have studied three years in an approved school of osteopathy. Licensed osteopaths may not perform major surgical operations, but may practice obstetrics; and, ex- cept to surgery, have all the privi- leges granted other physicians. Code, 7720-7730. Osterberg, J. E., 1874- ; Salem; born in Minneapolis, Minn., June 19th; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and live stock raising; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1919 and 1921. 570 Otte, Geo. B. Otte, Geo. B., 1875- ; Clark; born at Castle Rock, Minnesota, September 11th; came to South Dakota in 1905; engaged in practice of law; served in World War, commissioned captain; member House of Representatives in 1921, 1923 and 1925. Otherday, John, 1801-1869; a Sioux Indian born at Swan Lake, Minne- sota; became a Christian and render- ed heroic service for the protection of the whites at the time of the Spirit Lake Massacre, 1857, and Minnesota Massacre, 1862. He it was who came out to the James River, at Redfield, and rescued Abbie Gardner Sharp (1857). He is buried in an unmarked grave, 12 miles northwest of Wilmot, on the north bank of Big Coule Creek. IDakornan,. Lit, 204,°239;~Hist,, 1, III. Otis, a discontinued post office in northern Custer County. Ott, C. W., 1885- ; Spearfish; born at Bridgewater, S. Dak., Novem- ber 30th; engaged in banking; mem- ber House of Representatives in 1925. Otto, a discontinued post office in western Roberts County. HO#tto~.C. /H.,.1858- ; Tripp; born near Milwaukee, Wisconsin, Septem- ber; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and breeding of thoroughbred Poland China swine and driving horses; held various township and school offices; member House in 1907, 1909, 1911 and 1913. Ottumwa, a post office in southeast- ern Haakon County. “Our Wild Indians.” A study and narrative of the Indians of. the plains, chiefly the Sioux of South Dakota, by Colonel Richard I. Dodge of the regu- lar army. Colonel Dodge was much Owl Butte in South Dakota in the period of the Black Hills opening; first in the at- tempt to keep the miners out of the hills until treaty rights were estab- lished and then in command of the escort to the Jenney geological expe- dition of 1875. The book is dedicated to Gen. W. T. Sherman; was publish- ed in 1882. Ousel. See Birds. Outbreak, War of the. See under War, 5. Overholser, Eugene, 1870- ; Sel- by; born in Wolfdale, Woodbury Co., Iowa, December 4th; came to Wal- worth County in 1892; engaged in farming; first Postmaster at Evarts 1901; member State Senate in 1907; member House of Representatives in 1325: Oviatt, Frank, 1852- ; Broadland; born in Ohio, December 22nd; came to Beadle county in 1882 and engaged in farming; town clerk for sixteen years and school treasurer six years; member House of Representatives in 1907. Owanka, a village in northern Pen- nington County. Named from the Sioux Indian word “Owanka” mean- ing Camp. ‘The Bee,” established in 1908 is the newspaper. Owatoma, a discontinued post office in northeastern Harding County. Owen, Judson Q., 1888- ; born at Newman, Illinois, Oct. 1; A. B., Illi- nois Wesleyan; A. M., U. of Wiscon- sin; professor of English, Dakota Wesleyan, since 1922. Owl. See Birds. Owl Butte is near the Belle Fourche River in eastern Butte County. 571 Owl Creek Owl Creek, rising in the extreme northeast corner of Wyoming, runs down through Butte County to the Belle Fourche River. Ox. In the development of South Dakota the ox was an important and indispensable element. With a _ pa- tience and fortitude only exceeded by that of his master, he transported the pioneers and their household goods into the wilderness, where he logged the land, broke the sod, planted the crop, lugged it to market and for the most part made his living by the way, grazing the wild herbage between jobs. Literally, the great human wave Swept over the prairies to the meas- ured tread of the ox-team. Contrary to tradition, the ox was an intelligent creature who did his work with under- standing. If his master were equally intelligent and handled his cattle with respect and sympathy, the results were substantial and satisfactory. Not only was the ox the beast of burden; the drudging, trudging slave of the logging camp and the breaking plow; the motive power of the “bull train,’ but he frequnetly was the caparisoned Steed of the pleasure vehicle as well. The ox-race was a regular feature of the county fairs. He transported the guests to the balls and social gather- ings and added solemnity to the funer- al cortage. When he had outlived his usefulness under the yoke, his service was not ended; his hide was trans- formed into moccasins, boots and saddle leather, his horns into powder flasks and his flesh fattened the lard- er. No history of the West is com- plete or worthy that does not bear Oyster testimony to the important contribu- tion of the patient ox. Ox Trains. The freight-trains of wagons, drawn by oxen, which trans- ported supplies across the prairies prior to the building of the railroads and particularly the supply trains from the Missouri River to the Black Hills. Two or more wagons were hitched tandem and as many cattle yoked to them as were necessary to handle the load, varying with road- conditions. Usually there were eight yoke of cattle to three wagons. This system employed a minimum of team- sters and added to the convenience of fording streams and getting out of mudholes, by releasing one or more wagons as the necessity demanded. The teamsters became remarkably ex- pert in driving the cattle and hand- ling the loads. In South Dakota the system was employed from 1876 to 1887, and there was a real romance at- tending the business. The heavy ma- chinery for the mines and a locomotive for a narrow gauge railroad were among the freight consignments handled by this transportation system, which was thoroughly organized for service. Oxtoby, Frederic B., 1881- ; born at Saginaw, Michigan, Oct. 20; A. B., U. of Michigan, B. D., McCormick Theol. Sem., studied in Palestine, Ber- lin; head of Bible and Religious Edu- cation Huron College. Oyster. Fossil oysters are found in great abundance in some localities, indicating that in the shallow waters of the old ocean South Dakota was a fine oyster bed. 572 Packing Industry Packing Industry. The packing in- dustry is in its infancy in S. Dakota. The John Morrell Packing Company has an extensive plant at Sioux Falls and is doing a successful business. There is a plant in operation at Watertown. A large co-operative plant has been built at Huron, but it has not been able to reach an ope- rative stage. It has passed into the hands of Armour & Co. who are (Aug- ust, 1925) preparing it for operation. Pack Saddle. The Sioux made a unique saddle from the pelvic bone of the buffalo. They were also able to shape this bone into a comfortable riding saddle. Pactola, is a village in northern Pennington County. Population, see census. Paddock, Orrin, 1876- ; Center- ville; born in Syracuse, N. Y., Novem- ber 16th; came to South Dakota in 1880; engaged in farming and cattle feeding; held various local, township and school offices; member, House of Representatives in 1925. Pageant. Numerous historical pag- eants have been given in the State, but the most important and impress- ive was the “Pageant of Yankton,” written by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.) and given under his direction at the Garden Terrace Theatre of Yank- ton College in the summer of 1916. Many of the leading citizens took part in the exhibition, which carried with it a dramatic dialogue of high literary merit. Pahapesto, a discontinued post of- fice in northwestern Tripp County. “Paha Sapa, The Black Hills of South Dakota.” A history of the Black Hills published in 1905 by Father Pe- Palmer, Cornelius S. ter Rosen—a valuable historical rec- ord. Painter, -J. B., 1877- set Ol aeai) Des ‘Moines County, Iowa, Nov. 3rd; came to Colome in 1911; engaged in farming; taught school eight years; Spanish-American War veteran; mem- ber, House of Representatives in 1925. Paintings, Mural, Portrait, Etc. See Art in the Capitol. Palace. See Corn Palace. Paleontology. Perhaps not else- where is the opportunity for the study of ancient life, in fossil remains, so favorable as in the Bad Lands of South Dakota and in portions of the Lance formation in the western part of the State. Scientists have flocked to this field for the past 80 years and the museums of the earth are filled with paleontological specimens from South Dakota, which cover an exceed- ingly wide range of material and of biological forms. See Fossils, Badlands, Petrifactions. Palisades. Most of the fur trading posts were palisaded with poles set close together and about 12 feet high, as a protection against Indians. Palisades of the Red Rock. Where streams have cut through the red quartzite at Dell Rapids and at Gar- retson there are most picturesque cliffs which are popularly called “the Palisades.” They are places of great interest and are becoming notable tourist resorts. Palmer, Cornelius S., 1844-1916; born in Vermont; veteran of the Civil War; lawyer, Yankton, 1882; associate jus- tice, supreme court of Dakota, 1884; 573 Palmer, F. C. lived in Sioux Falls after 1884; state senator, 1897. “Hist. Minn. Co.,’’ 644. Palmer, F. C., 1862- ; Waubay; born in Orange County, New York, July 29th; came to Day County. in 1883 and engaged in farming; mem- ber, State legislature, 1907. Palmer, Ed. D., 1836-1917; native of NACA AE SE RD ; agent to the Grand River Sioux; surveyor; pioneer of Yankton. Palmer, P. P., 1844- PO DOrn=, int Oneida County, New York; educated at Baraboo Collegiate Institute; vet- eran of the Civil War; settled at Estelline 1883; member legislature 1889; 1893. agent Cheyenne River Sioux Panning is the popular method of obtaining gold from placers. The min- er without capital, by the investment of a few cents in a pan and shovel is equipped to embark in a mining venture and frequently makes good money. In every gold district in the Black Hills there are old men who have passed their lives in prospecting and panning. “Pantograph, The,” the first news- paper in Sioux Falls after the return of the settlers who were driven away in the Indian uprising of 1862, was called the ‘Dakota Panograph,”’ pub- lished by W. F. Kiter until 1877; it was revived afterwards and was the foundation of “The Sioux Falls Press.” Papin’s House was a common desig- * nation of the French trading post on the south side of Bad River, near Fort Pierre, in 1828-31. Parker, William H. Parade is a station 7 miles east of Eagle Butte, its post office in south- western Dewey County. Parade Creek is a northern branch of the Cheyenne River in Armstrong County. Pardee, Arthur McCoy, 1885- ‘ born at Rochester, N. Y., March 27; A. B., Washington and Jefferson Col- lege, Ph. D., John Hopkins; head of department of Chemistry, S. D. U. since 1920. Parfleche is the French name for a container found in every Indian household, made of raw hide, folded, the front being decorated with bright colors. It is used for packing dried meat and pemican. Paris is a post office in northwest- ern Corson County. Parker is a city in northwestern Turner County. It was named for the family name of the wife of one of the officers of the C. & N. W. R. R. It is the trade center of a grain and livestock region. “The New Era,” es- tablished in 1875 and “The Press Leader,” in 1884, are the only news- papers. Population, see census. Parker, Francis J., 1885- ; Dead- wood; born in Deadwood, S. Dak., Oc- tober 20th; engaged in private prac- tice of law; city attorney for Spear- fish, three years; state’s attorney for Lawrence County from 1916 to 1921; member, State legislature, 1921. Parker, Csner H., 1842- >; super- intendent of schools, Brookings coun- ty; first commissioner, school and pub- lic lands, 1889-91. Parker, William H., 1847-1908; born. in Keen, Cheshire County, New Hamp- shire, May 5th; Civil War veteran; 574 Parkman, Francis grad. from Columbian University Law School, Washington, D. C., 1868; was collector of internal revenue (1874) assistant U. S. attorney and U. S. at- torney for Colorado; came to Dead- wood, S. D., 1877 and practiced law; State’s attorney, Lawrence County, 1903-6; member, constitutional con- vention, 1885 and legislature, 1889; member of Congress, 1907-8. Parkman, Francis, American his- torian, 1823-1893; visited Fort Lara- mie in 1845 and wrote extensively of matters of Dakota interest and of many individuals then resident of this region. He was never in Dakota, al- though many infer that he was, from reading his “Oregon Trail.” Park, Custer State Game. See Black Hills. Parks. There are numerous public parks in South Dakota—indeed al- most every city has one that is a source of local pride. Some that have come into more than local prominence are the Chamberlain City Park upon American Island; the Sherman and McKennan Parks in Sioux Falls; Mel- gaard Park in Aberdeen, and River- side Park in Pierre. Parks, John F.,, 1860- +2 SEL Ot Springs; born near Louisville, Ken- tucky, May 2nd; came to South Da- kota in 1890; engaged in banking business; county auditor for several years; member, State senate, 1913. Parks, Ross E., 1858- soLily, Day County; born at LeRoy, Illinois, Oc- _tober 9th; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and grain business; first postmaster of town of Lily; State Senator in 1901 and 1911. Parkston is a city in ‘northern Hutchinson County. “The Advance,” Parties, Political established in 1883, is the newspaper. Population, see census. Park, Wind Cave National. The fed- eral government has established a National Park of a township in ex- tent about Wind Cave, in Custer County. See Caves. Parliman, R:. W., Jr., 1889- ; Sioux Falls; born at Britton, S. Dak., September 20th; attorney at law; member, legislature, 1919 and 1921. Parmley, Harry T., 1860- ; born in Wisconsin; merchant, Sioux Falls, 1881; member, legislature, 1901; war- den penitentiary, 1906. Parmley, Joseph W., 1861- ; Ip- Swich; born at Mifflin, Wisconsin, Jan- uary 12th; chairman of first Republi- can convention in Edmunds County in 1883; helped name and plat the town of Roscoe, published “Roscoe Herald;” held numerous county of- fices; engaged in real estate business; carries on farming operations and is interested in thoroughbred _ stock; practices real estate law; member, State legislature, 1905 and _ 1907; founder Yellowstone Trail; State Highway Commissioner, 1925. Parrott, Jacob L., 1876- ; Timber Lake; born at Ida Grove, Iowa, Aug- ust 23rd; came to South Dakota in 1892; veteran Spanish American War; receiver in U. S. land office from 1911 to 1915; member, legislature, 1909, OTL and 1917. Parties, Political. The democratic and republican parties have always been the leading political organiza- tions in South Dakota, combatting in every campaign. The republican has usually been dominant in Territory and State. In 1890 the Independent 575 Parsnips party was’ organized (commonly known as the populist) it was a fac- tor during the ensuing eight years; twice, by fusion with the democrats, controlling the legislature and in two terms electing the governor. The pro- hibition party consistently maintained an organization since statehood and usually placed a ticket upon the bal- lot. The Socialist and the Social- Labor parties have participated in some elections. The Non-Partisan League placed tickets in the field in 1918 and 1920. The Farmer-Labor party has effected an organization and placed a ticket in the field in 1924. See Election Returns. Parsnips. The wild parsnip is na- tive in all parts of the State. Parsnips, H. W., 1868- ; Tama, Meade County; born near Spencer, West Virginia, August 22nd; came to South Dakota in 1908; engaged in farming and stock raising; held var- ious township and _ school offices; member, legislature, 1923. Parsons, J. W., 1874- ‘. DOL Grant County; came to Hurley, Turn- er Co., 1885; engaged in farming; held various township and school district offices; member, legislature, 1911 and 1913. Partnership. A partnership, under South Dakota law, is an association of two or more persons for the carry- ing on of business together and di- viding the profits between them; it is formed by the consent of all par- ties thereto, and no new member can be admitted without the consent of every member of the firm; partner- ship property consists of all that is contributed to the common stock and and all that is acquired thereby; the interest of every partner extends to Pasture every portion of the property; part- ners share in the profits and losses of the partnership business in pro- portion to the amount of the contri- bution of each to the partnership; all property acquired with partnership funds is partnership property; the re- lations of partners are confidential and each is the trustee for the other; good faith must be used in all trans- actions between partners and each must account for everything he re- ceives from the business; a partner is not entitled to compensation for services rendered the partnership; each partner is an agent for the part- nership; in all things pertaining to the ordinary conduct of the business he may bind his partners by a writ- ing; he cannot however, make an as- signment for the benefit of creditors; dispose of the good will of the busi- ness, dispose of the partnership property in bulk, confess a judg- ment, or submit a partnership claim to arbitration; he may not engage in any business adverse to the part- nership; each partner is liable per- sonally for all the debts and obliga- tions of the partnership. . Code, 1295-1364. | in the Missouri. Sully-Potter Pascal Island is River just above the County line. Pass Creek is a southern tributary to the White River in Washabaugh County. Pasture. Before settlement all of the State was a great pasture over which countless herds of buffalo, elk, deer and antelope roamed and fatten- ed. After settlement, domestic ani- mals have taken the place of the wild ones and the region west of the Mis- 576 Pasque Flower souri has remained chiefly a vast pas- ture for cattle, horses and sheep. See Brands; Ranging Stock. The State flower See Anemone. Pasque Flower. of South Dakota. Pasque is a discontinued post office in northeastern Perkins County. Pasque, The. The junior annual of the Northern Normal and Industrial School, Aberdeen. This has been pub- lished regularly since 1904 and is a graphic record of school life. Paterson, David, 1856- ; Lake Preston; born in Scotland, October 7th; came to South Dakota in 1881; sucessful farmer and stock raiser; held a number of township offices; State Senator in 1913 and 1915. Pathfinder. Popular name for John C. Fremont. Patrick, George H., 1871- > Wag- ner; born in Canada, March 5th; came to South Dakota in 1899; engag- ed in farming; register of deeds of Charles Mix County for two terms; member, legislature, 1913. Patridge, Albert L., 1846- * born in Cuyahoga County, Ohio, Sept. 28; farmer; settled near Milbank 1879; member territorial house 1889; South Dakota house 1889. “The Patriot.” A novel by Thomas Stubbins—a former citizen of Red- - field. Patriotic Societies. Among the pat- riotic societies established in the State, are the Grand Army of the Republic, the American Legion, Wom- an’s Relief Corps, Sons of Veterans, American Legion Auxiliary; Daugh- ters of the American Revolution, Sons of the American Revolution, Colonial Dames, and Society of Colonial Wars, Patten, John H. each of which is treated under the name of the society. Pattee, Col. John, 1921-1901; born Canada; Capt., 14th Iowa Infantry, 1861, when he commanded Fort Ran- dall, Dakota Ter.; Major, 41st Iowa Inf., 1862; lieut-colonel, 7th Iowa Cav., 1863; did good service in Gen. Sully’s campaign, and battle of Killdeer Mt., 1864; made brevet brig.-general for faithful and meritorius service dur- ing the Civil War. Died, Hot Springs, >. U., Nov. 30. “Reminiscences’’ in Hist. V, 273. Pattee, Gen. Joseph B., 1836- : born in Canada, rose from 2nd lieut. to be brevet brigadier general in Civ- il War. Pioneer of Lincoln County. Patterson, Charles A., 1871- : born at Winthrop, Iowa, August 16th; came to McIntosh, Corson County, in 1910; engaged in farming; stock rais- ing and real estate; mayor of MclIn- tosh and U. S. Commissioner; mem- ber, Senate of North Dakota in 1903-4; member, legislature, 1913. Patterson, Ernest O., 1874- ; Dal- las; born at Greenfield, Adair County, Iowa, October 5th; attorney; attorney in office of U. S. Secretary of the Interior; State Senator, 1913; judge eleventh circuit, 1924. Patterson, Frederick B., 1864- : Lebanon; born at Smethport, Pennsyl- vania; February 19th; came to South Dakota in 1889; engaged in real es- tate business and farming; county judge, Potter Co., 1897-1901; member, legislature, 1913, 1915 and 1917. Patten, John H., 1843- ; born in Tompkins County, New York, October 29; member constitutional convention of 1885; member of territorial as- 577 Patton, John D. sembly 1887 and of the council in 1889. Patton, John D., 1842-19....; born in Adams County, Illinois, Sept. 28; vet- eran of the civil war; member terri- torial legislature from Lawrence County in 1887 and 1889; removed to Rapid City and engaged in hotel busi- ness; member state legislature 1909. Paul, May. See Mazakutemani. Paulson, P. S., 1882- ; Hudson; born in Lincoln County, S. Dak., June 9th; engaged in farming and stock raising; member, legislature, 1915 and LSoTt. “Paul Traver’s Adventures.” A boy’s book of adventures by Sam Travers Clover. Said to be the personal ex- periences, somewhat embellished, of Mr. Clover’s career. See Clover, S. T. Paupers. See Poor-Relief. Pawnee. A Caddoan tribe of Indians residing in historic times on the Loup River in northern Nebraska and rang- ing into South Dakota. They were of the same stock and closely related to the Arickara of South Dakota. Pawnee Island is in the Missouri River at the mouth of Ponca Creek. Payne, Byron §S., 1876- ; born in Clay County February 2; educated in State University and the Law School of Minnesota; city attorney Pierre; assistant attorney general 1915-1919; attorney general 1919-1923; resides in Pierre where he has been president First National Life Insurance Com- pany. Payne, Jason E., 1874- ; born in Glay County JaniiZ2anAceBs. BaSeeDs studied law in University of Minne- sota; Senator 1903-5; prof. of law, U. S. D. since 1905; editor Alumnus. Pearson, John B. Peterson, Edwin M., 1896- ; born Grinnell, Iowa, Oct. 4; A. B., Grin- nell; grad. work Chicago U.; prof. His- tory, Eastern Normal. Paxton is a discontinued post of- fice in southwestern Gregory County. Pea. There are seventy-four mem- bers of the pea family among the na- tive legumes of South Dakota. Bulle- tin 64, Experiment Station. Peabody, Helen S., Principal, All Saints School, Sioux Falls, 1885-1920. SHist.. Minn. Com. (650: Peace Policy, Grant’s. Grant’s Church Policy. See Sioux, Peaks is a railroad station 1 mile north of Sioux Falls, its post office. Pearl. The streams of southeastern South Dakota have fine pearl fisheries and the lower James, Vermillion and Sioux Rivers have been worked out by expert pearl hunters, who find the gems in the clams that inhabit the waters. It was an important indus- try until the beds had been exhaust- ed, employing numerous men. Pearl Creek rises in the middle co- teau in Clark County and runs south- west to the James River in southern Beadle County. An eastern branch rises in Kingsbury County and runs through Iroquois. Pearson, John B. The vital record of this man, who discovered the gold placer in the vicinity of Deadwood and later the mother-lode at Lead, has not been found. He had mined in California in 1852 and subsequently in British Columbia and Australia; when Gen. Custer’s report of the gold discovery was made public he was living in Yankton, where he had a wife and daughter. Leaving them in 578 Pearson, John E. Yankton in the spring of 1875, he ven- tured into the Hills and with several others was in Deadwood Gulch as early as August of that year. They prospected the region but did not get sufficient gold to give them encour- agement, so they abandoned the cabin they had built and went to the south- ern Hills; Pearson, at least, visited Laramie that fall; returning to Custer he again sought Deadwood Gulch and there in December he found rich plac- er. He made up a party of acquaint- ances then in the Hills, consisting of Al and William Gay, of Yankton, and men named Dan Meckles, Joe Ingles- by and “Dad” Haggart. These men took placers which they owned indi- vidually, but agreed that any lode dis- covered should be partnership prop- erty. During the winter Pearson com- municated with a party, of whom Wil- liam Lardner was leader operating in the South Hills, and early in April, 1876, Lardner came into the North- ern Hills and by mutual consent a mining district was organized and Lard- ner made recorder. From that time min- ers flocked into the region. That spring Pearson located the Giant and Old Abe mines, which were afterward taken over and developed by the Homestake Mine. Pearson, John E., 1868- ; Hillis, Minnehaha Co.; born in Sweden, June 3rd; came to Dakota in 1878; engag- ed in general farming and stock rais- ing; State Senator, 1911, 1915, 1917 and 1919. Peart, John E., 1867- SyDOrDeat Morris, Illinois, March 6; came to Flandreau in 1883; mayor 8 years; state highway commissioner, 1925. Peckham, Frank D., 1877- ; Alex- andria, Hanson County; born at Sey- Pelican Lake mour, Wisconsin March 20th; came to South Dakota in 1879; engaged in banking and breeding of pure bred cattle; city treasurer, 7 years; State Senator, 1917; brother of John W. Kingsbury, V, 168. Peckham, John Wallace, 1873- : Parkston, Hutchinson County; born in Portage, Wisconsin, March 10th; came to South Dakota in 1879; studied in Yankton College; publisher of “Alex- andria Journal,’ 1895-1902, and of “Parkston Advance,” since 1904; State oil inspector, 1909-13; State Senator, 1915;,,1917; bro.. of Frank. D. Kingsbury, V, 198. Pederson, Peder M., 1859- : Lynn; born in Norway, June 8th; lo- cated in Day County in 1886, engag- ing in farming; held numerous town- ship offices; president of Farmers’ Mutual Insurance Co., Day County; vice-president of Lynn Telephone Co.; member, legislature, 1909. Pedro is a post office 40 miles north of Wall, its banking point in north- eastern Pennington County. Peever is a city in southern Roberts County. Population, see census. Peewee. See Birds. Pierce, Ellis T. (Bear Tracks), 1846- | ; born in Lancaster County, Penn.; Civil War veteran; located in the Black Hills in March, 1876; sheriff of Cus- ter and Pennington Counties in the early days; member, legislature, from Fall River County, 1908. Pelican Lake is adjacent to the city of Watertown, the twin sister of Lake Kampeska. It has been made a reser- voir for the overflow of the Big Sioux River. . 579 Pendar, Oliver S. Pendar, Oliver S., 1857- ; born in Massachusetts; postmaster, Salem, 1879; clerk, U. S. Circuit Court, Sioux Falls, from 1890. “Hist. Minn. Co.’’, 653. Penitentiary. The first territorial legislature located the penitentiary at the village of Bon Homme, but noth- ing came of the action. In 1879 Rich- ard F. Pettigrew secured the passage of a bill locating the penitentiary at Sioux Falls and got a bond issue of $45,000 for its construction. The plant has used $374,000 for lands and build- ings and maintenance has cost the State $2,334,584. It has a capacity for 250 convicts, who are employed in farming and gardening and in the manufacture of binding twine. Some are detailed for road building. At the last official report there were 323. Report Board of Charities and Correct- 10Nns. Pennington County. Created, 1875; organized, 1877; named for John L. Pennington (q. v.); bounded on west by Wyoming; on south by line ten miles south of 44th parallel of lati- tude until the same is intersected by Cheyenne River; thence up_ said stream to the intersection of the northern boundary of the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation; thence east along said reservation line to the main chan- nel of White River to the intersection of the 102d meridian west of Green- wich; thence north along said merid- ian to the center of the main channel of Cheyenne River; thence up the main channel of Cheyenne River until it intersects a line ten miles north of the 44th parallel of latitude; thence west upon such line and so parallel to such parallel of latitude to the western boundary of South Dakota, Pennington, John L. Code, p. 149; settled, 1875; County seat, Rapid City; seat of State School of Mines and State Cement plant. Population, see census. Area, 1,786,- 880 acres. Pennington, Fred, - ; Lead; born at Beloit, Wis.; grad., Beloit Col- lege; started the first drug store in Hill City, Pennington County; later engaged in manufacturing brick and extensively interested in mining prop- erties in western South Dakota and eastern Wyoming; member, legisla- ture, 1905, 1907. Pennington, John L., 1821-1900; fifth governor of Dakota Territory. He was born in New Berne, North Carolina; he remained in the South during the Civil War, but did not serve in it; he was a hewspaper man, publishing “The Columbian,” at Columbia, South Carolina, in 1856 and the “Daily Pro- gress” in New Berne, from 1857 until 1862 when the city was captured by the Federal forces in March; he re- sumed the publication under Federal protection in November, 1862 and con- tinued it until 1866, when he went to Alabama and was a member of the reconstruction legislature until ap- pointed to Dakota by Pres. Grant. He served from January, 1874 to May, 1878 and was a wise and prudent ex- ecutive; in 1878 he was appointed Col- lector of Internal revenue for the dis- trict of Dakota and held the position five years. He then returned to his first love and established the ‘“Weekly Telegram” at Yankton, which he pub- lished with vigor until 1891, when he returned to the South and resided at Anniston, Alabama, until his death. Pennington County was named for him. He was a bluff, outspoken citi- zen who brought considerable means 580 Penn, James, Jr. to Dakota, which he wisely invested for the development of the commun- ity; he left a respected record. Penn, James, Jr., an employe of Gen. W. H. Ashley, killed by the Rees, June 2, 1823. Peno is a post office in southeastern Hyde County. Penville is a post office in northern Harding County. “People of Tipi Sapa.” The story of the life and relations of Rev. Philip Deloria, a minister of the Episcopal Church, by Sarah Emilia Olden, (1918). . Philip DeLoria is a Yankton Sioux of full blood and has been a wonderfully useful missionary to his own people. The book is filled with important incidents delightfully told. It has an introduction by Bishop Burl- eson. “People’s Problem, The’’—a book on state socialism, by William H. Lyon, (q. v.). This is believed to be the first copyrighted book printed in Da- kota Territory. Sioux Falls, 1885. Peoria Bottom. The first bottom on the eastern side of the Missouri River above Pierre; it contains about ten thousand acres of very fertile land. It took its name from the steamboat “Peoria Belle,’ which supplied Gen. Sully’s military camp located upon the bottom in 1863. Inthe winter of 1855-6 Harney wintered two cantonments of soldiers there. Oahe an _ Indian Mission of the Congregational Church, was located there in 1873 because Chief Yellow Hawk’s band of 300 friendly Sioux was there. Hist. esis os, 139% 154-65. 166: Performance. In law, “that which ought to have been done is to be re- garded as done in favor of him to Perkins, John C. whom, and against him, from whom, performance is due. Codec, Perisho, Ellwood Chappell, 1862- — ; born at Westfield, Indiana, Sept. 7; B. S., Earlham College; Geologist, State. University, 1903-1914; president State College 1914-1919; Chautauqua lectur- er; War Service in France, 1918-19; in Guilford College since 1921. Perkins is a discontinued post office in northern Bon Homme County. Perkins County. Created, 1908; or- ganized, 1909; named for Henry E. Perkins of Sturgis; bounded on the north by North Dakota, on the east by the 102d meridian, on the west by the line between ranges 9 and 10 east of B. H. meridian; on the south by the 3rd standard parallel north. Coun- ty seat, Bison; population, see census; area, 1,864,960 acres. Code, p. 149. Perkins, Daniel Reese, 1871- = Bison; born at Papillion, Nebraska, December 27th; came to South Da- kota in 1907; lawyer, editor’ and en- gaged in ranching; county judge of Perkins County, 1909 to 1913; mem- ber, legislature, 1921, 1923; State Sen- ator, 1925. Perkins, Henry E., 1864- AS HOLS in Windsor County, Vermont, Decem- ber 1st; came to Deadwood, S. D., 1883; engaged in the banking business in Sturgis since 1888; .mayor, 1900; Stare -oenalor, i900; Leu. and LoL: Perkins County was named for him, Perkins, John C., 1870- ; born in New Chester township, Adams Coun- ty, Wis., March 14th; came to S. Dak. in 1886; engaged in newspaper busi- ness in Roberts County, 1887-96; clerk 581 Perley, George A. of courts, 1897-1903; member, city council, Sisseton, 1902-3; Commission- of Insurance, 1902-7. Perley, George A., 1849- ; Flan- dreau; born in Marquette County, Wisconsin, November 18th; came to -Flandreau, 1876, and engaged in farm- ing; member, Canton Constitutional Convention of 1882; census enumerat- or, 1885; State Senator, 1911. Robinson, 1157. Perrin, Rev. David J., D. D., 1868- Ve... ; born at Aylesworth, Kent, Eng- land, September 1; graduate of Yank- ton, and his alma mater gave him his Divinity degree in 1922. He is also a graduate of Chicago Theologi- cal Seminary; became assistant sup- erintendent of the South Dakota Con- gregational Conference in 1912 and superintendent in 1921. Perrin du Lac was a Frenchman from Paris who visited the West in 1801 and ascended the Missouri as far as the mouth of White River. He kept a rather irregular account of his trip; was not a good observer and his conclusions have been the _ sub- ject of severe criticism. The portion of the account pertaining to Dakota is as follows: “Twenty miles from the Mahas (the Omaha located at Blackbird Bluff, in eastern Nebraska) is the second river of the Sioux, (the Big Sioux) * * #* Three miles below the Poncas village is the Rapid River (Niabrara) which at its mouth is seventy fathoms wide; it is so rapid and shallow that it can- not be navigated by a boat. The Poncas nation to which I walked from the Running River contains three hundred fifty warriors, notwithstand- ing the ravages of the small pox. One 5 Perrin du Lac of my crew had a pair of silver ear- rings upon which a young savage ap- peared to have fixed his heart. He offered him in exchange furs of*more than twenty times their value, but no offer seemed sufficient and no im- portunity could prevail. He waylaid the possessor, shot him in the neck with an arrow and left him for dead. He stripped off the ear rings and pro- ceeded with an air of satisfaction to me and presented what he had before offered for the trinkets which were then suspended from his ears. As soon as I was informed of what had happened. I hastened to the spot and found the sailor motionless and al- most dead; the arrow still remained in his neck. One of the warriors ex- tracted it from the wound, upon which he laid a plant which he had previous- ly masticated and made some signs to implore, as he said, the aid of the great Manitou. On my return I found the whole crew under arms prepar- ing to revenge themselves on the sup- posed murderer. I assured them the man would recover and by this means rendered them more calm. The next day he was wholly recovered and therefore we judged it proper to em- bark and ascended the Missouri as far as White River which I had fixed as the boundary of my voyage. We here found a part of the Chaguyenne (Chey- enne) nation composed of about 120 men; the greatest part of them never having seen a white man looked at us and our clothing with great astonish- ment. At a little distance from the mouth of White River I perceived a moun- tain, (Bijou Hill) more elevated than any of those on the banks of the Mis- souri. The weather being extremely fine I took with me my two hunters, 82 Perry Creek my interpreter and a young savage for a guide. When we had ascended it (the hill) half way the cold became very. sensible and we had brought nothing to defend us from it. My companions lighted a large fire near which we slept during the night. At day break we continued and before sunrise had gained the summit. The green that surrounded us presented the appearance of a calm sea. Some of my companions having shot a calf and some squirrels we regaled our- selves on them. I proposed to employ some little time in raising a monument which might one day attract the attention of travelers in those distant countries.’ For want of stone I used wood and having cut some cedars 20 inches in diameter, cleared the trunks and made them square; these we fixed in the ground so that each side was turned toward one of the cardinal points. On one side I engraved my name with this inscription, Sitis Cognoscendi; on another those of all my companions; on another Deo et Naturae; and on the fourth the date of our arrival. On the 26th of August (1801) we set out to return to St. Louis,’’ (where they arrived on September 20). Perrin du Lac’s “Travels in Louisiana.’”’ Houck’s ‘History of Missouri,’’ I, Le For Perrin du Lac’s map of the Missouri see paster in back of Hist. VII. Perry Creek is the outlet to Scat- terwood Lake and runs directly south into Snake Creek (Faulk Co.). Perry, J. Henry, 1866- ; White River, Mellette Co.; born at Stamp- ing Ground, Kentucky, March 30; came to South Dakota in 1906; is in U. S. Indian Service teaching and ranching; member, legislature, 1919, 1921. or Peterson, P. J. Peterman, Dr. A. L., 1852-1917; na- tive of Indiana; graduate of Iowa Un- iversity; in practice in Turner Coun- ty from 1879. State senator, 1891. Peters, Ben., 1871- ; Canistota, McCook Co.; born in Russia, May 17th; came to Yankton in 1874 and later moved to Turner County; was deputy county sheriff, 1896-8; city alderman, Parker, 1900; engaged in real estate and banking; member, legislature, 1907. Peterson, Andrew, 1858- ; born in Sweden, October 7th; came to Sum- mit, Roberts Co., S. D., 1892; engaged in farming; held various town and school offices; member, legislature, 1913. Peterson, J. M., 1872- ; Beres- ford; born in Norway on December 25th; came to Lincoln County in 1873 and engaged in farming; held various township offices; member, legislature, 1907,.1909. Peterson, John, 1850- ; Albany, Lawrence Co.; born in Ruttebyll, Schleswig, Germany, October 27th; came to Black Hills in 1876; engaged in farming and mining and for four- teen years was road supervisor; mem- ber, legislature, 1899, 1901, 1905 and 1907; Peterson, M. B., 1859- ; Bradley, Clark Co.; born near Bergen, Nor- way, November 15th; came to Dakota in 1887; engaged in farming; held numerous township offices; member, legislature from Day County, 1893; from Clark County, 1915. Peterson, P. J., 1862- are Ske Baws hee Deuel Co.; born in Norway, February 12th; came to Dakota in 1880; a grain dealer; member, legislature, 1917, ~ 1919, 1921. 83 Peterson, P. W. Peterson, P. W., 1860- ; Vermil- lion; born in Sweden, May ist; came to South Dakota in 1868; agricultur- ist and stock raiser; member, State Board of Agriculture, 1907-8; member, legislature, 1909, 1911. Petrifactions. Western South Da- kota is rich in petrifactions of ani- mal and floral remains. These are widely distributed through the lance formation and embrace almost every form of ancient life. Petrifactions are not as usually believed a turning of other materials into stone, but a perfectly natural process by which wood or bone absorbs lime water from the soil in wet periods; the water is evaporated during dry periods leav- ing the lime; in process of time the softer material decays and disappears, leaving the lime in possession of the mold; in further process and under peculiar conditions the lime through metamorphism turns to some more compact and more highly crystalline condition. Flesh has not been known to petrify, and in the nature of things is scarcely capable of doing so; con- sequently all supposed petrifactions of the human form as the ‘Forest City Man” must be taken as fraudu- lent. Pettengill, Captain Andrew J., 1829- born in Maine; sea captain; promoter of the great packing plant south of Sioux Falls, 1890. SHist. Minny 'Co:72 16595 Pettigrew, Fred R., 1850-1901; born in Vermont; lawyer and _ surveyor; archeologist; collected the relics of the stone age which are the founda- tion of the Pettigrew Museum, Sioux Falls; Brother of Richard F. (q. v.). Pettigrew, Richard Franklin, seventh delegate in Congress 1848-_ Pharmacy from Dakota Territory, 1881-1883; United States Senator, 1889-1901; born in Ludlow, Vermont; with his parents went to Wisconsin, 1854; edu- cated at Beloit College and Wisconsin University; lawyer; settled in Sioux Falls, 1869; member, territorial legis- lative council, 1877, 1879 and 1885; in the U. S. Senate he took ground in strong opposition to the conservative opinions of his native New England and being gifted with a talent for irony acquired a reputation for biting cynicism in debate. Upon retiring from Congress he engaged in the prac- tice of law in New York for several years and accumulated a comfortable fortune, when he returned to Sioux Falls and has not engaged actively in affairs. He has assembled a fine museum of fossils, flints and natural history, which he has established in his residence and given to the city. He has published two volumes, “Im- perial Washington” (1922) and “The Course of Empire,” (1920) largely composed of the material of his sena- torial debates. Kingsbury, IV, 34; Robinson, 640; ‘Hist. Minn. Co.,’’ 660. Peyote. An _ intoxicant’ prepared from a Mexican cactus; it is much employed by the Indians. The Sioux have secured possession of it and use it in a religious rite. The federal and State governments have prohibited its use. 8S. L., 1923; chap. 159. See Amer- ican Church. Pharmacy. The practice of pharm- acy in South Dakota is regulated through a State Board of Pharmacy, consisting of three members appoint- ed by the governor, who must be mem- bers of the South Dakota Pharma- ceutical Association, an organization of the registered pharmacists of the 584 Pheasant State; the secretary and treasurer of said association are by law consti- tuted secretary and treasurer of the board of pharmacy. The board is self- supporting from fees of applicants for registry. Only registered pharma- cists may compound or dispense drugs and medicines. Applicants for regis- try must pass a satisfactory examina- tion before the board. Code, 7734-7745. Pheasant. The State game bureau in 1913 introduced Chinese ring-neck- ed pheasants into the State and have since made additional plantings. They have thriven and are now found in every county east of the Missouri River. There is estimated to be at least one million of them. They area fine game-bird and provide delicious food. They are pugnacious and sports- men complain that they have driven the prairie chicken from the regions they invade. Until 1920 they were completely protected; but since that time the State Game Warden has been authorized to lift the ban for such periods and under such regula- tions as he may determine. In the more thickly populated counties the ban is raised each autumn for from one to five days, during which a limit- ed number of cocks may be shot. Phelan is a discontinued post office in southern Hyde County. Phelps, Clark County, name chang- ed to Melham. Phelps Island is in the Missouri Riv- er, 10 miles below White River. Philip is the county seat in southern Haakon County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Pioneer,’ and “The Re- view,” both established in 1907 are its newspapers. 58 Pickerel Creek Philippine Insurrection. See under War, 10. Phillips, Dr. Josiah Lake, 1835-1882; native of Maine; pioneer physician of Sioux Falls, 1857; veteran surgeon of Civil War; performed operation in amputating feet of Judge Brookings in 1858 without surgical instruments or anesthetics, using only tenon saw and butcher knife; returned to Sioux Falls, 1869, buying much land; Phil- lips Ave., is named for him. “Stist. Minn: Go.,’". 663: Phillips, Kirk G., 1951-1913; born Maryland; miner; pioneer of Black Hills; druggist in Deadwood since 1876; member, constitutional conven- tion of 1885; State treasurer, 1895-99; republican candidate for governor, 1898. Kingsbury, IV, 665. Philology and Philological Works. See Literature of South Dakota IV. Philosophy and Philosophical Books. See Literature of South Dakota. Phinney is a discontinued post office in northeastern Custer County. Physicians. See Medicine. Pickerel. A game fish inhabiting the streams and lakes. In the early days of settlement they were in such abundance as frequently to become jammed in the narrow streams so that their own progress was completely stopped and they were taken by set- tlers by the wagon-load, being thrown from the stream with pitchforks. They are now much less numerous and are not highly prized. Pickerel is a discontinued post of- fice in northwestern Day County. Pickerel Creek is a branch of Mud Creek in western Day County. 5 Pickerel Lake Pickerel Lake has a sandy beach and is a summer resort in northeast- ern Day County. Pickerville, a post office in Ziebach County; name has been changed to Glad Valley. Pickler, Maj. John A., 1844-1910; born in Washington County, Indiana; Ph. B., University of Iowa, 1870; LL. B., University of Michigan, 1872; maj- or in the Civil War; settled in Faulk County, 1882; member, territorial council of Dakota and promoted the passage of the county option and wom- an suffrage acts; the latter was pass- ed and vetoed by Governor Pierce; county option prevailed and at the election following, 33 of the 48 coun- ties voted dry; he was member of Congress at large from South Dakota, 1889-1897; candidate for U. S. Sena- tor, 1897 and received the full repub- lican vote, but was defeated by the fusion of populists and democrats; that is, the united strength of these elments exceeded .the Republican strength; with his consent the repub- licans joined with a part of the pop- ulists and re-elected James H. Kyle. From 1897 he resided at his home in Faulkton and engaged in business and farming. Robinson, II, 1616. Picotte, Charles F., half blood son of Honore Picotte, the fur trader, 1830-1896. He was born near Fort Tecumseh (Fort Pierre) his mother being a Yankton Sioux woman; he was educated in St. Louis and came to have great influence with his Sioux relatives. He was the chief factor in negotiating the treaty of 1858, by which the Yanktons relinquished all of their lands between the Big Sioux and James Rivers, except the reser- 5 Pierpont vation of 400,000 acres in Charles Mix County. For his services the govern- ment generously gave him a section of the Indian lands in the lower part of Yankton. He was very useful to the whites both in negotiations with the Sioux and as a guide and interpre- ter. Hist., 1; 113; X, 4)25 41 2345 0m “Picture Studies by Great Artists.” A handbook for instruction in classic art, by Lida M. Williams, head of the primary department of Northern Nor- mal and Industrial School, Aberdeen. Piedmont is a village in southwest- ern Meade County. Founded by the Pioneer Town Site Co. in 1890. Nam- ed for its position at the base of a nearby mountain. Pierce, Gilbert A., 1836-1901; eighth governor of Dakota Territory; a na- tive of New York; he spent his youth and early manhood in Indiana; served throughout the Civil War and rose to rank of colonel. In 1871 he became editor of the “Chicago Interocean,” and managing editor of the publica- tion for twelve years. He was editor of the “Chicago News” in 1884 when appointed governor; a few months later President Cleveland, a democrat, was elected and in 1887 Pierce resign- ed because he found the position irk- some under the political situation. He was a prudent governor and popular with the public; his most outstanding act was the veto of the act of the legislature extending suffrage to wom- en in 1885. He was elected one of the first United States Senators from North Dakota (1889-91); and in 1893 was appointed Minister to Portugal, but his health failing, he resigned. Pierpont is a town in northwestern Day County. Population, see census. 86 Pierre “The Signal’ established in 1899 is its newspaper. . Pierre was founded in 1878; original name, Mato, the Sioux for Bear; changed to Pierre. when the railroad was projected in 1880; named from Fort Pierre, on opposite side of the Missouri River. Is located upon the terraced bluffs on the east bank of the Missouri, at the approximate cen- ter of the State. Has the state capi- tol; a militia arsenal and the U. S. Indian Industrial School. It is on the Northwestern railway, whose bridge and a wagon-bridge span the Missouri. It has one of the oldest and most im- portant hospitals in the State. Num- erous artesian wells have a tempera- ture of 92 degrees and a supply of natural gas sufficient for domestic use comes with the water and is sepa- rated by agitation. The artesian wa- ter is highly medicinal. The city is located upon the site of the ancient | capital of the Arickara nation, and was abandoned by them in the 18th century. Many relics of these primi- tive inhabitants remain. ' The city is the seat of the United States Circuit court; the U. S. Land office for all of the State; the deposi- tary of the records of the U. S. Sur- veyor’s office. It is in the heart of a rapidly developing agricultural sec- tion. A feasible site for hydro-electric development in the Missouri River ad- joins the city. Population, see census. Pierre Creek is a long creek rising in Miner County and flowing south- west through Alexandria, Hanson County, empties into the James River. Pilcher, Joshua, 1790-1847; notable furtrader; at the time of the battles with the Arickara in 1823 he was pres- ident of the Missouri Fur Company, Pinney, George M. and while he volunteered his aid to Leavenworth he was worse than use- less to the enterprise. He was U. S. superintendent of Indian affairs at St. Louis from 1838 until his death. Hist., I, 218, 223, 235-6n., 239-41, 354. “Pilot Knob,” a book by Cyrus A. Peterson and Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.). It is the history of the battle of Pilot Knob, Missouri, September 27, 1864, which the authors deem to have been one of the remarkable engage- ments of the war, the Thermopylae of the West. The material for the work studiously gathered by Dr. C. A. Peterson, of St. Louis, is edited for publication by Mr. Hanson. Pine Creek is a northern tributary to Cherry Creek in eastern Meade County. Pine Ridge, the Agency of the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation, 26 miles north of Rushville, Neb., Pine Ridge is located in Bennett, Shannon, Wash- ington and Washabaugh Counties. Piner, Henry, 1868- ; Armour; born in England, November 28th; came to Dakota in 1884; retired farm- er; held various township offices; member, legislature, 1918. Pine Ridge Lands. See Indian Treaties, 12. Pine trees are native to the Black Hills and Slim Buttes. Pinkham, Gilbert L., pioneer edu- cator; first superintendent of public instruction, 1889-91. Pinney, George M., speaker, first ter- ritorial legislature and after U. S. Marshal for Dakota Territory. Left bad record. Robinson, 19324. 587 Pioneer Pioneer is a discontinued post of- fice in northeastern Edmunds County. Piper, Wesley, was an employe of General William H. Ashley, killed by the Arickara, June 2, 1823. Pipestone. The catlinite of the pipestone quarry on the eastern boundary of South Dakota. It is a red clay slate, which hardens upon exposure, and was highly prized by all Indians. A carved pipe of Dakota Catlinite is in the State Museum, Se- cured in 1847 from a tribe of Indians in Central Mexico, an indication of how far catlinite was carried in aboriginal commerce. Named for Geo. Catlin (q. ¥.) Placer Mining. Panning. See Gold Mining; Placerville is a station 3 miles east of Pactola, its post office, in north- western Pennington County. Plains Creek is a branch ‘of the Cheyenne River in southwestern Fall River County. Plainview is a post office in south- ern Meade County. Plana is a post office in central Brown County. Plankinton is a city and county seat in central Aurora County. The State Reform school is here. Population, see census. “The Herald,” establish- ed in 1888 and the “South Dakota Mail,” in 1889 are the newspapers. Plant-Breeding. There is in con- nection with the U. S. Experiment Station at Brookings a world-notable plant-breeding laboratory under the direction of Dr. Niels E. Hansen, who has many important achievements in the propagation of new and improved varieties, especially of fruits. Using “The Tribune,” Plesiosaurus native stocks of plums and cherries, he has produced fruits that are pro- lific, finely flavored and of great com- mercial value, and in every way adapted to the rigors of the northern and prairie climates. Plants. See Flora. Plateau is a post office in northern Harding County. Platte is a city in northern Charles Mix County. ‘‘The Enterprise” and both established in 1900, are the newspapers. Platte Creek is a stream rising in southwestern Aurora County, flowing southwest into the Missouri River six miles above Mulehead Point. The name of this stream has been corrupt- ed. It was named for Bernard Pratte, of St. Louis, a brother-in-law of Pierre Chouteau. Since the stream falls down rather sharply from the high lands to the Missouri, Platte is a mis- nomer as well as a corruption. Hist., V, 269, 332. Platte Lake is on western border of Aurora County, the head of Platte Creek (q. V.). Pleasant Ridge is a post office in northern Perkins County. Pleasant Valley is a fertile valley in western Custer County, on the upper waters of Red Canyon and west of Pleasant Valley Creek. Pleasant Voice. See Mazakutemani. Plesiosaurus. A fossil reptilian monster of the cretaceus. These re- mains are frequently found and in widely separated sections. Lewis and Clark found one below the Big Bend of the Missouri River, the fossil re- mains being ninety feet long and now 588 Plowman, Mark in the U. S. National Museum, Wash- ington. Plowman, Mark, 1859- > Oldham, Kingsbury County; born in Dane County, Wisconsin; came to Dakota Territory, 1880; engaged in farming; member, town school board for 12 years; member, legislature, 1909, 1911. “Plow Woman, The,” is a Dakota romance by Eleanor Gates (q. v.). Pluma is a mining camp 2 miles south of Deadwood, its banking point and post office, in central Lawrence County. Plumb is a railroad station 5 miles northwest of Lesterville, its post of- fice, in northwestern Yankton County. Plumb Creek is a southern affluent of the Cheyenne River in Fall River County. Plum Creek is a northern affluent of Bad River in western Stanley County. Plum Creek, rising in central Han- son County, falls into the James Riv- er near the center of Milltown, Hutch- inson County. Plum Creek falls into Cheyenne River in northern Haakon County. Plum Creek is a post office in north- ern Haakon County. Plum Island is in the Missouri Riv- er opposite Fairbank, Sully County. Plum Lake is in central north Kine’sbury County. “Poet Scout, The.” Poet. See Scout, The Er Poets and Poetry. See Verse; Lit- erature. B. W. Burleigh and Gustave G. Wenzlaff have compiled a volume of selected verse by South Dakota Political Convention, Territorial writers (Mitchell, The Educator Sup- ply Company). O. W. Coursey has compiled a volume entitled South Da- kota literature, a section of which is devoted to verse and the _ writers thereof (Mitchell, The Educator Sup- ply Company, 1923). Poindexter, David W., 1837- : born in Cornish, Maine; lawyer; set- tled in Spink County 1882; member territorial council, 1889. ’ Poinsett is a discontinued post of- fice in southern Hamlin County. Poinsett Lake is a large lake in southern Hamlin County, named by John C. Fremont in 1838 for Joel Rob- erts Poinsett, then U. S. secretary of war. The lake outlets into the Sioux — River and plans are under way to make the lake an overflow basin or reservoir. is a small lake two Moody Poison Lake miles southwest of Colman, County. “Political and Sectional Influence of the Public Lands,” by Raynor G. Well- ington, professor of history in South Dakota University. Professor Well- ington takes up the history of the pub- lic lands from the foundation of the U. S. government and shows how im- portant a part they have had in de- termining governmental policy. Political Conventions, Territorial. The chief interest in territorial poli- tics was in the choice of delegate to Congress. The conventions for nomi- nation of delegates and the nominees were as follows: 1861—Mass Republican, Vermillion, A. J. Bell. Independent, non-political, J. B. S. Todd*: Independent Republican, Chas. P. Bogue, 589 Political Convention, Territorial 1862—Rep., Vermillion, July 16, Wil- liam Jayne. Independent, non-political, J. B. S. Todd*. 1864—Rep., Vermillion, Sept. 10, W. A. Burleigh*. Dem., Vermillion, Sept. 3, J. B. 5. Todd*. 1866—Rep., Vermillion, Sept. 6, W. A. Burleigh*. Dem., Vermillion, Aug. 27, W. W. Brookings. 1868—Rep., Elkpoint, July 8, S. L. Spink*. Dem., Elkpoint, June 20, J. B. 8. Todd. Independent Rep., W. A. Bur- leigh. People’s, J. P. Kidder. Ind. Dem., Dennis Toohey. 1870—Republican, Vermillion, Sept. 6; the convention split and two nominations were made, W. A. Burleigh, S. L. Spink. Democratic, Vermillion, Sept. 10, Moses K. Armstrong*. 1872—Republican, Canton, June 5; convention split and nominat- ed two candidates, W. W. Brookings, G. C. Moody. Democratic, Bon Homme, July 18, Moses K. Armstrong™*. 1874—Republican, Elkpoint, July 16, Jefferson P. Kidder*. Democratic, Elkpoint, Sept. 10, convention split and nomi- nated two candidates, W. A. Burleigh and Ezra W. Miller. Ind. Democratic, Moses K. Arm- strong. 1876—Republican, Vermillion, Aug. 24, Jefferson P. Kidder*. Democratic, Yankton, July, S. L. Spink. 1878—Republican, Yankton, Aug. 29, G. G. Bennett*. Democratic, Yankton, Aug. 29, Bartlett Tripp. 1880—Republican, Vermillion, Sept. 1, R. F. Pettigrew*. Democratic, Sioux Falls, 15, M. L. McCormack. 1882—Republican, Grand Forks, Sept. 6, John R. Raymond*. Democratic, Mitchell, Sept. 22, W. W. Brookings. Sept. Ponca 1884—Republican, Pierre, Sept. 17, Oscar S. Gifford*. Democratic, Sioux Falls, Oct. 2, John R. Wilson. 1886—Republican, Yankton, Sept. 22, Oscar S. Gifford*. Democratic, Aberdeen, Sept. 29, Merritt H. Day. 1888—Republican, Watertown, Aug. 22, George A. Matthews*. Democratic, Jamestown, June 11, J. W. Harden. *The candidates elected. ' Political Parties. See Parties, Po- litical. Polley, Samuel C., 1864- ; born in Winnebago Valley, Houston Co., Minnesota, January 13th; educated at the St. Cloud Normal school and Uni- versity of ‘Minnesota; located at Dead- wood, S. D., 1890; State’s attorney of Lawrence Co., one term; Secretary of State, 1909 to 1913; judge, State Su- preme Court since 1913. Kingsbury, IV, 218: Pollock is a town in northern Camp- bell Co. “The Campbell County Pro- gress,” established in 1902, is ‘its newspaper. Population, see census. Poll Tax. There are two uniform poll taxes in South Dakota. The first applies to all voters, male and female, regardless of age. It is one dollar an- nually for school purposes. The sec- ond applies to males between 21 and 50, and is $2.00 annually for highways. It goes into the municipal and town- ship road funds. Code 6525-30; 7500. Polo Creek rises west of Deadwood and runs north into False Bottom Creek. Ponca. A small tribe of Siouan In- dians who in historic times lived at the mouth of the Niobrara River. Tra- ditionally, they lived on Bigstone 590 Ponca Creek Lake. kota. They ranged into South Da- Ponca Creek, rising in Tripp County, flows southeast and empties into the Niobrara River in northern Nebraska. Pony Creek is a western affluent of Twelve Mile Creek in western Hutch- inson County. Pony Hills are buttes in eastern Jerauld County. Poor Relief in South Dakota de- volves upon the counties. There are county poor-houses in most counties for the accommadation of homeless poor; but as far as possible the poor are supported in whole or in part in their own homes. In 1923 the coun- ties paid $409,300 for poor relief. Poplar, see Lombard Poplar. Population. See Census. Populist National Convention. The national convention of the populist party was held at Sioux Falls, May 9th, 1900. Senator Patterson, of Colo- rado, was chairman. William J. Bry- an was nominated for president and Charles A. Towne, of Minnesota, for vice president. Every State was duly represented. Populist Party. See Parties, Politi- cal. Porch is a discontinued post office in southeastern Washabaugh County. © Porcupine is a post office in eastern Shannon County. Porcupine Creek is a southern af- fluent of the White River in Wash- ington County. . Porcupine Butte is on Wounded Knee Creek in Shannon County. Pork. See Agriculture. 5 - ments, Poter, Dr. Joel Porter, Andrew J., 1856- ; born in Pennsylvania; moved to Dakota in 1882 and engaged in- general merch- andise business; member, legislature, — from Faulk County, 1901, 1903. Porter, C. F., 1861- ; born in New Haven, Vermont, October 24th; came to Wilmot, Roberts County in 1882 and engaged in selling agricultural imple- in banking and real estate; State Senator, 1903. Porter’s Landing is a landing on the Missouri River opposite Wheeler, Chas. Mix Co. Bonesteel is its post office. Portland Cement. See Cement. Portland Junction is a railroad sta- tion 7 miles southwest of Deadwood in central Lawrence County. Named from the nearby Portland Gold Mine. Portraits. See Art in the Capitol. Potatoes. See Agriculture. Created, 1875; or- ganized, 1883; named for Dr. Joel Potter (q. v.); bounded on the north by the fifth standard parallel; on the east by the line separating ranges 72 and 73, west 5th P. M.; on the south by the fourth standard parallel; on the west by the center of the main channel of the Missouri River. Code, p. 150. Settled about 1840 by Honore Picotte at mouth of Little Cheyenne Potter County. River. County seat, Gettysburg; pop- ulation, see census. Area, 574,720 acres. The county seat, originally at Forest City, was voted to Gettysburg in 1884 after a picturesque contest. Potter, Dr. Joel, 1825-1895; native of Connecticut; was many years in the U. S. Indian service on the Mis- souri River and later was steward of 91 Potter, Oscar C. the Hospital for the Insane, Yankton. Potter County bears his name. Potter, Oscar C., 1843- ; born in Courtland County, New York, April 5; served in the Civil War; settled in McCook County 1881; farmer; member of territorial legislature 1889. Potter, S. L., 1858- -o-porm in Howard County, Iowa, March Ist; moved to Day County in 1883 and en- gaged in farming; later engaged in general merchandise and grain busi- ness; postmaster at Butler, two terms; in Webster since 1900; mem- ber, legislature, from Day County, 1908, 1905. “Poultry Culture, Progressive,” is a treatise upon the successful produc- tion of poultry and poultry products, by Prof. Arthur Brigham, of the State College, Brookings. Pound, William, 1840-1877; born in Ohio; lawyer; U. S. Attorney for Da- kota, 1876-7, at Yankton; an able man; died in office. Powell is a village in western Haak- on County. Population, see census. Powell is a discontinued post office in eastern Edmunds County. Powell, David M., 1836- ; born in Delaware County, New York, April 13; settled at Mount Vernon 1883; minister of the M. E. Church; farm- er; member territorial legislature, 1889. Power. See Hydro-Electric Power. Power House is a railroad station 1 mile west of Hisega, its post office in northwest Pennington County. Powers, William H., 1868- ; born Woodville, Ohio, Sept. 12; A. B, Miami U., A. M., Harvard; prof. Eng- Prayer lish and librarian State College since 1905; member State Free Library since 1913. / Powers, William M., 1844-1916; na- tive of Virginia; veteran of Civil War; came to Yankton, 1873; livery and transportation business; mayor of Yankton and commissioner of chari- ties and corrections, 1903-7. Robinson, 815. Prairie Chickens. See Game; Pheasants. Prairie-Dog (cynomys ludovicianus) is a small rodent allied to the marmot. It was first brought to the attention of scientists by Lewis and Clark, from specimens found near “The Tower,” on the southern line of South Dakota. Despite the old school readers, the prairie dog and the rattlesnake do not live together in friendliness; the snake, however, does enter the dens of the dogs to devour their young. The prairie dog is destructive to veg- etation and is an agricultural pest; the State and federal governments are co-operating in its eradication. This is accomplished by soaking oats in a sweet syrup in which arsenic has been placed. The oats are scattered about the prairie dog dens. Prairie Dogs. See Marmot. Prairie County. Lake is in eastern Day “Prairie Patriot, The” is a political argument in favor of free silver coin- age, told in a story by H. A. Rodee, of Mitchell. Published in 1900. “Prairie Songs” is a book of verse by Hamlin Garland (q. v.). Prayer. The first act of Christian worship recorded in the State was a prayer made by Jedediah Smith, on 592 Preachers Run the Missouri June 2, 1823. the Capitol. River, near Mobridge, See Methodist; Art in Hist., I, 247; ‘“‘Splendid Wayfaring,’’ by John G. Neihardat. Preachers Run is a little creek in eastern Faulk County, entering Perry Creek from the west. Precipitation. See Climate. Presbyterian. See Religion. Prescriptive Title. Adverse posses- sion of real estate for a period of twenty years establishes a_prescrip- tive title to the property. Code, 496. Presho is a city in central Lyman County. “The Post,’ established in 1903 is its newspaper. Population, see census. Presidential Visits South Dakota has been honored by visits from the following Presidents of the United States during their re- spective administrations: William McKinley, October 14, 1899, the occasion being the return of the First South Dakota Volunteer In- fantry from the War in the Philip- pines. The President, accompanied by his cabinet, reached Aberdeen in the morning of that day and greeted the entire regiment there; then he went via Redfield to Watertown, Hur- on, Sioux Falls and Yankton, whence he left the State, having in addition to the main stops noted spoken from the train at many other places. Theodore Roosevelt, accompanied by John Burroughs, the naturalist, Dr. Rixey, surgeon general of the Navy, and Secretary Loeb, arrived in Sioux Falls early in the morning of Palm Sunday, April 5, 1903; he attended the Woodrow, Wilson German Congregational Church in the morning, remained quietly in his apartment at the Cataract Hotel dur- ing the day and in the evening at- tended the Dutch Reformed Church. Monday morning he spoke at Sioux Falls and thence went to Yankton and and up through the State, speaking at every stop to Aberdeen in the evening, where he spoke from a plat- form erected in the street, and then left for Fargo. No especial signifi- cance was attached to the visit. As he said, it was made to ascertain the aims and sentiments of the people. William Howard Taft visited the State October 21-23, 1911. He spent the 21st in the Black Hills visiting all of the principal towns and speaking many times. That night he came to Pierre and spent Sunday as the guest of Charles H. Burke, speaking that afternoon to a great throng, to whom he delivered his famous address upon the international peace treaties that he had negotiated, this being his chief pronouncement upon the international peace policy to which he has since ad- hered. He drove through the farming region adjacent and afterward receiv- ed a large delegation from Gregory and Tripp Counties which had come over in automobiles to meet him. Monday morning he addressed the school children and then entrained for Huron, Aberdeen and other points in the northern part of the State. Woodrow Wilson visited Sioux Falls on September 8, 1919, arriving at 8 p. m. over the Omaha road from the east, and leaving at 10 p. m. over the same route. He was accompanied by Admiral Grayson, Secretary Tu- multy and Mrs. Wilson. He was taken at once to the Coliseum through 593 Press Association streets thronged by citizens from every portion of the State. At the Coliseum Governor Norbeck presided. President Wilson made a strong plea for the acceptance of the League of Nations. Sioux Falls was the only place at which he appeared in the State. He continued the trip to the Twin Cities and thence to the Pacific Coast and returned as far as Wichita, Kansas, where he suffered the para- lytic stroke from which he did not fully recover. | Benjamin Harrison, when chairman of the U. S. senatorial committee on ' Indian affairs in the territories, visit- ed Crow Creek Agency and other points in South Dakota in July, 1885. Theodore Roosevelt visited Deadwood in the autumn of 1872, coming down from his North Dakota ranch; he also made a tour of the eastern part of the State in 1900. In 1912 Woodrow Wilson visited South Dakota and spoke at Sioux Falls and in the Corn Palace in Mitchell. Mr. Taft visited Sioux Falls June 16, 1907, prior to his term of office and Mr. Roosevelt was here in 1912. Press Association. The South Da- kota Press Association had its gene- sis in a gathering of the publishers within the Huron Land District held at Huron, March 15, 1884, when a temporary organization was effected, with F. J. Ryan, of the “Blunt Times,” as president and John T. Cogan, of the “Ree Valley Free Press,” as sec- retary. The meeting adjourned to meet in Pierre, May 30, when 18 pub- lishers were present and a perma- nent organization was effected named the Central Dakota Press Association, to include the Aberdeen, Huron and Watertown Land Districts. The meet- ing adjourned to meet at Huron, Aug- Price, Milton M. ust 5, when 38 members enrolled. Sylvester J. Conklin was chosen presi- dent; Augustine Davis, vice presi- dent; Frank A. Luse, secretary. -The meeting for 1885 was held at Water- town, July 20, and the organization there became the Dakota Press Assoc- iation to include the entire Territory. This organization continued until statehood, in 1889, when the associa- tion was divided and the South Da- kota Press Association was formed. In the earlier times the sessions were largely inspirational and social; but in recent years, while the social fea- tures are not neglected, the organiza- tion has become a very practical help to printers and publishers and has lifted the business from that of a pub- licly supported benovelence to a posi- tion of commanding influence and high rank in the business enterprises of the State. “History of the South Dakota Press As- sociation,’’ by Carter P. Sherwood, De- Smet. Preston, Lake, is in central Kings- bury County.* This extensive lake has been drained and the bed is cultivat- ed. It was visited in 1838 by John C. Fremont and named for William Campbell Preston, U. 8S. Senator from South Carolina, 1833-42. FLINT ays Odan seo Presumption of Innocence. South Dakota law presumes ever person ac- cused of crime to be innocent until he is proven guilty, and if any reason- able, doubt remains of his guilt he is entitled to be acquitted. Code, 4874. Price, Milton M., 1836- ; born in Hollidaysburg, Pennsylvania, on Christmas day; son of Hon. Hiram Price, congressman and commission- 594 Prices er of Indian Affairs; graduate Iowa ColleSe, and Andover Seminary; law- yer; was in Europe in 1858 and was aide de camp to King Victor Emanuel in Italian war; returned to America and served throughout the Civil War; in 1869 was consul general at Marsail- les, and while there was charge de affairs for Germany during’ the Franco-German war; came back to America and was clerk of the U. S. Circuit court at St. Louis, 1875-1885, when he came to Dakota locating at Letcher and engaged in farming; was member of the territorial legislature, 1889. Prices Price, W. P., 1846- ; Tulare, Spink Co.; born at Newark, Ohio, April 14th; Civil War veteran; came to South Dakota in 1887 and engaged in farming; held numerous township offices; Commander of G. A. R. posts in Redfield and Hitchcock; member, legislature, 1907, 1909. Prices. The prices here given as of January 1, in each year are prior to 1895 secured from the market col- umns of the Yankton Press and Da- kotan, since that date the farm value of products as reported by the Feder- al Department of Agriculture: Year Wheat Corn Barley Rye Oats Butter Eggs ~ Beef Hogs Sugar Bi) ibe oo ee -80 .60 .40 HOS .30 20 LZ 3.00 5.50 10 iekataliciie oe vcese cen ctin aig 50 .40 .25 20 ali2 NH ite tea es eee .66 .22 92 .33 12 7.00: .09 Cee, fe aye oe ee .93 .24 .60 AT .64 7.00 .10 ESSERE e aa a. oo 0% .80 .28 -62 .70 10 US ee 10 WSS umn c tere 6 ce UD «oo Bi, -5D ses .09 ESBS cereal seats >» 72 at ‘oo .55 afiip: .08 TRAST Se ee .65 40 .30 ABB AEE a1, .09 6.00 07 SSD atv eta cd. 34 .60 sat -40 .40 ao -10 .10 3.50 2.50 06 RR Gereiew,, op sto) cvs Siay'e -50 22 .30 ‘3 18 12 lt alo 4.00 06 Oth aececs = « o's -50 PAs 30 sive .16 14 4.25 06 TRS RPI, cha Shel es 88 .30 .50 135 18 2 .14 2.50 5.15 07 Li Sy. eee eae Awe aA yal oe 18 2.20 4.00 08 POU URtrs Cees x .87 .38 -61 .48 .26 .06 LBD ties eae hn Rk eg aed i 83 .42 .50 He? ardt 4.00 .05 LO as ee .60 nevi Ye ey 04 PSNOM tek oes bah 54 .28 i .05 RO Ae I estes Sele -40 SY .20 .04 1uick 3 Lape eae ea spt. -20 19 120 caf .04 MOO Giays. hE Ge 6 6583 5 .62 .18 19 s27 213 04 UCN) Soa ee ee .69 At vis SE: .18 05 Jet poh ard ais Pes Gea .50 <28 Ap tti .34 wal 05 DS OO ere. bs cn. % + .50 26 .29 Sif 223 06 LCD ae aaa .58 «29 Ball 39 .24 .05 Dh Ul ara ne a sen 45.5: 45 42 43 34 F206 BAS) 0) Deireaies oie os tae os ANY 41 .38 41 SPARE .05 Mere Ges ce o's .62 ate sae 40 cal .05 TAR MG. Beas. .79 S25 coil mp7 .24 .05 MOCS<) | ae Moy! BBY? 29 .49 29 6.60 .05 TIVO ce ees ass es 61 29 son 44 .26 .05 POWs s Sat eg 8 sass .89 -46 .61 -59 Bii .05 TUN I) Shade ace ee 92 50 41 59 41 .05 L0G OP AN .90 50 45 2b9 .34 .05 i MIC NSS olen eee eae .89 40 59 ial 3 25 19 .05 118 Sil cs pete iene 91 AB: .88 .76 43 S283 18 05 AT A Aides cs), a ce .69 530 42 52 225 .26 18 05 Wee Remreccie erie %, st) © rr a .5b6 .46 .50 .24 Atl .20 8.80 9.05 .04 TRA See Sse 94 -56 50 .60 .38 120 19 9.25 8.72 .05 Deter GES aye, 3p 6391.07 .86 -49 -46 78 .28 .26 a 9.35 7.65 .06 SPN Geter neg s elon cies ok 1.50 ida .83 .76 46 .28 ee 11.00 11.10 Od ASWING ee A aes A ate estes 1.96 1.20 2 ig i ilies 61 .36 Bp 13.85 16.20 .08 TRRIS Re ee eee 1.99 1.10 78 1.55 .b9 3 .34 17.00 17.87 .08 [NG AS Wea SR i a er 2.40 Dale Hag hes: 14 3\05: 100 42 12.86 18.88 .09 LOCO SSB uh Ta .42 “52 1225 33 54 :39 aS TOE A Sos, eee 87 .26 29 1.09 .20 13 25 .06 AGFA oe Cao. e 92 50 42 58 32 shi. .24 .06 TO Zdicidie vce wales cc 81 <02 -40 49 3 40 5.91 6.53 .09 595 Primary Election The sugar prices quoted are whole- sale. The extremes are interesting, for instance flour in Deadwood 1876 60 cents per pound. In Yankton 1896 1.9 cents per pound. This advertisement appeared in the Yankton Press and Dakotan Oct. 1, 1896: “A good pair of men’s shoes 95 cents at Piles.” Primary Election. See Richards Primary. Principal. In law “the incident fol- lows the principal, not the principal the incident.” Code, 72. Principal Meridians. See Surveys. Pringle is a village in central Cus- ter County. Printers’ Association. See Press Association. Printing. The state of South Da- kota publishes the following reports of state officers, boards and depart- ments. published annually, all others, bienni- ally, except as noted: Adjutant-gen- eral; *Agriculture, board of (State Fair); Agricultural Department; *An- nual Review; Attorney-General; *Aud- itor; 2 Vols.; Banking Department; *Bee Inspector; Blue Book (Legis- lative Manual) *Capital Superintend- ent; Charities and Corrections; Child Welfare; Chiropractors; *Dental Ex- aminers; Education Department (Dept. of Pub. Instruction); *Em- balmers; Engineer (State); *Ento- mologist; Executive Accountant; Food and Drugs; *Game Warden; Geologist; Handbook (Legislative) ; Health and Medicine; *Highway Com- mission; Historical Collections; *Hor- ticultural Society; Immigration Com- Those marked with a * are. Printup, David L. missioner; *Industrial Commissioner; *Insurance Commissioner; Laws “(Ses- sion); Legislative Journals; Library Commission; *Livestock Sanitary Board; *Mine Inspector; *Motor Ve- hicle; *Pharmacy Board; *Printing Commissioner; Public Instruction, Dept. of; *Railroad Commissioners; Regents of Education; *Rural Cred- its; School and Public Lands; *Se- curities Commission; Session Laws (enacted by legislature); *Sheriff; Soldiers’ Home; State Department; Supreme Court Reports (occasional) ; *Tax Commission; *Treasurer; *Vit- al Statistics; Woman’s Committee of Investigation. The Code (or Revised Laws) “the Revised Code of 1919,” was published in that year. Printing Commissioner. The gover- nor is the State Commissioner of public printing. This arrangement was made in 1913. In practice the bureau of public printing is in charge of the deputy commissioner. Walter ‘DD. Johnston has filled this position from the beginning. All public print- ing and the purchase of all office sup- plies for every office, department and institution of the State are made through the printing commissioner to the lowest bidder at quarterly let- tings, after public advertising. Ex- cept in an emergency, purchases can be made only through these quarterly lettings. The arrangement has prov- ed economical and generally satisfac- tory. The administrative re-organiza- tion act of 1925 places this work un- der the direction of the secretary of finance. Printup, David. L., 1857- aan Britton, Marshall Co., ‘since 1885; born in Fultonville, N. Y., December 29th; grad., U. S. Naval Academy, 596 “Private Smith at the Philippines” 1881; came to Dakota in 1883; en- gaged in real estate, loans, abstracts and insurance business; State Sena- torain 419.15. Kingsbury, IV,1119; Robinson, 1385. “Private Smith in the Philippines,” by Marion Leonidas (M. L. Fox— 1899). Fox visited the South Dakota forces in the Philippines in the sum- mer of 1899, ostensibly for the pur- pose of giving encouragement to them. The book is a severe arraign- ment of the “imperialists,” as the dominant American party is termed. The accuracy of his observations has been challenged. Productions. See Wealth: culture; Black Hills. Agri- Procedure, Legal. Dakota Territory was the first commonwealth to adopt the Code procedure, which reformed the Common Law procedure of the Courts. David Dudley Field had pre- pared this code for the state of New York; but being rejected there he sent it to the new Territory, where it was adopted bodily. Philemon Bliss, a common law attorney, having been appointed by Lincoln Chief Justice of Dakota, found himself confronted by a practice with which he was wholly unfamiliar. -He therefore addressed himself to the situation with the re- sult that the book, “Bliss on Code Pleading” was produced and is today the leading authority upon Code pleading. Prohibition. The prohibition of the liquor traffic was submitted as a sep- arate article by the constitutional convention of 1889 and was adopted by the people by a vote of 40,234 for to 34,510 opposed and so became a part of the constitution. The article was resubmitted at the election of Public Buildings 1896 and prohibition was rejected up- — on a very light vote, 31,901 for and 24,910 against. In 1916 the question was again submitted upon the restor- ation of prohibition to the constitu- tion and it prevailed 65,334 for and 53,380 opposed. The legislature enact- ed a “bone dry” law to carry the pro- vision into effect. Promise is a village in northeast- ern Dewey County. “Province and the States, The,’ is a historical work in seven volumes published contemporaneously with the Louisiana Purchase exposition (1903) dealing with the history of Louisiana and the States established from the purchase. Volume VII is the story of South Dakota, written by Bartlett Tripp. Provo is a post office in northern Fall River County. Pryor, Hugh C., 1881- ; Lead Nov. 29; grad. Spearfish Normal; A. B., U. of Colorado; A. M., Columbia. Head department of Education North- ern Normal since 1919. “Psychic Trio, The,’ is a novel by Charles E. DeLand (1919). Public Buildings. All public build- ings in South Dakota are placed un- der the supervision of the Insurance Commissioner to insure that they shall be maintained in a safe condi- tion. The commissioner has broad powers to insure safety in public places. He inspects and supervises all churches, schools and hospitals ac- commodating more than 100 persons and enforces drastic regulations per- taining to theaters and places where moving pictures are exhibited. The law minutely provides for fireproof booths for the accommodation of pro- iy Me Public Health _jectors, and for the condition of en- trances and exits, the width of aisles, etc. Code 9132-9151; Laws, 1923, chap. 246. Public Health. Public Health meas- ures in South Dakota are under the general supervision of a board of five members appointed by the governor, one of whom is designated by the gov- ernor as superintendent. The work of the board is divided into Divisions of Child Hygiene; Sanitary Engineering; Education and Publicity; Medical Li- censure; State Laboratory, and Re- cords and Accounts. The Board of Embalmers, Board of Optometry, Nur- ses Examining Board, and the Vital Statistics come under the jurisdiction of the State Board of Health. It makes rules for the government of the county and local boards of health. The Homeopathic school of practi- tioners must always be represented on this board. The County board of health in each county consists of the State’s attor- ney and two physicians; subject to the supervising control of the State board, the county board is charged with the enforcement of the laws and rules for the protection of health; with the es- tablishment of quarantines when ne- cesary; and with doing any act not in conflict with law for the protection of the public health. Local boards of health render similar services in cities and towns under the supvision of the State and county boards of health. Code, 7663-7719. Public Printing. See Printing. Public Property. Every official in South Dakota who is the custodian of public property of any character is re- Pugsley, Charles William quired by law, within ten days after July 1, in each year to make and file an inventory of such property, show- ing the cost price of each item or if that cannot be ascertained, an esti- mate of its reasonable value. These inventories must be itemized by pri- mary units. All State officials file with the State auditor; penal and char- itable institutions file their inventor- ies with the board of charities and corrections; educational institutions, with the board of regents; county of- ficials, with the county auditor; muni- cipal officers, with the town or city clerk or auditor; township officials, with the town clerk; school district of- ficials, with the county superinten- dent of schools. Every such public of- ficial must hand inventory of all pro- perty in his possession to his success- or in office. Any public official who neglects to make and file such annual inventory is guilty of a misdemeanor. Code, 7048-7056. Puckett, B. F., 1865- ; Hosmer; born in Stephenson Co., Illinois, Feb- ruary 21st; located in Dakota in 1885; engaged in banking; moved to Mc Pherson County, 1891; county com- misioner, State Senator, 1909. Puett, Albert W., 1833- ~ ; member, first Dakota legislature, from Clay County.; lawyer; Speaker of third le- gislature (1863-4). Pugsley, Charles William, 1878- : born Woodbine, Iowa, Aug. 12; educat- ed at University of Nebraska; long a professor in Nebraska University; as- sistant secretary U. S. Department of Agriculture 1921-1923; president State College, 1923; author of many mono- graphs and bulletins upon agricultural topics. 598 Pukwana Pukwana is a town in northwest Brule County. “The Press-Reporter,” established in 1883, is its newspaper. Pumpkin Creek, called No Flesh Creek at its headwaters in Bennett County, joins the White River in east- ern Washington Co. Punished Woman’s Lake is a fine body of water in northeastern Coding- ton County. The village of South Shore is located on this lake. Putney is a village in eastern Brown Co. Pyle, John L., 1860-1902; born in Loa, Run, Ohio; settled in Hand County in 1883, studied law and was admitted to practice while living upon and improving a _ homestead; elected State’s attorney of Hand Coun- ty, 1886; located in Huron, 1888 and continued in practice there until his death; 1898 he was elected State at- torney general, was re-elected in 1900 Pythians, Knights of and died in February, 1902 while in of- fice. He was the father of Gladys Pyle (q.v.) the first woman legislator. Pyle, Miss Gladys, 1890- ; Huron; born at Huron, S. Dak., October 4th; educated, Huron College (grad., 1911), University of Chicago; engaged in teaching; member legislature, 1923, 1925, being first woman elected to the South Dakota legislature; assistant secretary of State, S. D., since 1923. Pythians, Knights of. This order was organized at Yankton, July 14, 1876, but the rush to the Black Hills that year so weakened the lodge that it held but one meeting and its effects were turned over to the second lodge organized at Deadwood in 1879. The Grand Lodge was organized at Huron April 30, 1885 with nine subordinate lodges, located at Central City, Lead, Rapid City, Huron, Chamberlain, Mit- chell, and Brookings. The order has 46 lodges and about 2500 members. 599 Quail Quail. The quail was not found in South Dakota prior to settlement, but appears to have followed the settlers. It has become fairly common where- ever there is brush for protection. See Birds. Quale, Theo., 1877- ; Blunt, Hughes Co.; born in Decorah, Iowa, April 16th; came to South Dakota in 1878; attorney and real estate dealer; mem- ber, legislature, 1911. Quarantine. The State has confer- red its police power upon the State and county boards of health to establish quarantine regulations pertaining to human ills; and upon the Livestock Sanitory Board to quarantine against diseases of animals. Quarries. There are extensive quar- ries of building stone at and in the vicinity of Sioux Falls, Dell Rapids, Garretson and Spencer, in the east- ern part of the State and at various points in the Black Hills. The pink sandstone of the southern Black Hills is an especially desirable building ma- terial. Distance from the larger cities has limited the use of it to the Hills towns. Quartz. Dikes of quartz are thrown up in many places in the auriferous re- gions of the Black Hills. 600 “Qurecus Alba” Quartzite is a red granitic rock out- cropping in the Sioux Valley from Dell Rapids to Sioux Falls, and in the Vermillion River valley in McCook County. It is excellent building stone. Quickstad, N. E., 1865- ; Toron- to, Deuel Co.; born in Tolten, Norway, October 7th; came to Dakota in 1878; retired farmer; held several township offices; member legislature, 1913,1915. Quincy is a railroad station 5 miles north of Sioux Falls, its banking point and postoffice. Quinn is a village in eastern Penn- ington Co. Named for Michael Quinn, a prominent rancher of the vicinity. “The Courant” established in 1907 is its newspaper. “Quotations, A Book of,” by Ida Put- ney Ransom (q.v.) 1915. Quo Warranto. The writ requiring individuals to show by what right they exercise certain privileges, as of hold- ing office. Its exercise is most fre- quently in commanding de facto office holders to come into court and show by what title they hold their position. “Qurecus Alba” is a novel by Dr. Will O. Lillibridge, dealing with con- ditions in Sioux Falls. Rabbit Rabbit. Two or perhaps three var- ieties of rabbit are native to this re- gion. The most prominent and abund- ant are the jack rabbit, which is found upon the prairies, and the cottontail, a denizen of the woods and brushy bottoms of streams. Rabbit Creek rises in the Slim Buttes and runs to the Moreau River in eastern Perkins Co. Raben, D. H., : > Armour, Douglas Co.; born at Flensberg, Ger- many; resided in South Dakota since 1888; manager Fullerton Lumber Com- pany, Armour; member legislature, 1909. Railroads. The first railroad to en- ter and operate in South Dakota was the Dakota Southern, from Sioux City, Iowa, to Yankton. This road was built by the local enterprise of the southeastern portion of South Dakota to give the region dependable trans- portation throughout the year. The organization was promoted by _ the business men of Yankton under the leadership of Judge Wilmot W. Brook- ings, Joseph R. Hanson, Newton Ed- munds and others. The road was completed and in operation to Yank- ton early in 1873. At the same time another road was approaching Dakota from the East. The Winona & St. Peter division of the Chicago & North- ter division of the Chicago & North- western line had secured a land grant which extended as far as the Sioux River near Lake Kampeska, and to hold this grant it was necessary to construct a road, although there were no settlers in the region to be pene- trated. Consequently the road run- ning west from Winona was pushed out upon the prairies and reached Gary late in 1872, the bed being grad- Railroads ed that year to Lake Kampeska and completed the next Spring. A train was run through from Chicago carry- ing the officials of the road and many prominent Americans; but the road was not thereafter operated until the autumn of 1878. In the latter year the line was rebuilt from Gary to Wa- tertown. In 1878 the Dakota South- ern was projected up the Sioux River as far as Beloit and in 1879 on to Sioux Falls; but these extensions were made to meet an immediate local demand. Railroad building in the larger sense was due to the-forward vision of Mar- vin Hughitt, president of the Chicago and Northwestern line, who after a personal inspection of the Dakota prairies concluded that it was good business to extend railroads across them as an inducement to settlement. This had not previously been done, except to hold grants of land. Fol- lowing this vision he projected the Da- kota Central division of the North- western road west from a connection with the Winona & St. Peter division at Tracy, Minnesota, to Pierre in 1879- 80. His theory was promptly confirm- ed by an influx of settlers, which just- ified the construction of the other lines that make up the Chicago and Northwestern system in South Dakota east of the Missouri River. When Mr. Hughitt announced his plans, the Chi- cago, Milwaukee and St. Paul railway, his chief competitor in the northwest- ern field, accepted it as a challenge and forthwith projected and built its sys- tem in the State. In due course other lines entered the State. See the table of construction dates and mileage fol- lowing. In the pioneer days, when the exten- sion of railroads was of vital import- ance to the development of the com- 601 Railroads monwealth, a sympathy with railroad interests dominated politics, and the laws were liberal and inviting. As soon, however, as the region was rea- sonably supplied with transportation the settlers found themselves handi- capped by rates for passengers and freight, necessarily high, but greatly burdening agriculture. The first or- ganized protest came in the Farmers Alliance movement of the later eigh- ties; out of which came the railroad commission and some regulatory meas- ures; but the concensus of opinion continued to be rather favorable to the railroads, or at least there was a feel- ing that nothing should be done that would limit further extensions of the lines. The railroads were influential in affairs, always conservative in mat- ters of taxation, but arbitrary in se- lection of candidates for office and in the distribution of patronage. This caused a resentment that took form in the progressive movement of the early years of the present century, which by 1907 had taken over the State government, resulting in the enactment of a considerable body of laws affecting the railroads and cloth- ing the State Railroad Commission with broad powers in regulating the operation of railroads and the rates for service. See Railroad Commis- sion. Both the Northwestern and Milwau- kee railroads reached the Missouri River in 1880, but were precluded from Total mileage Reproduction value Operating Revenues Operating expenses Tons of freight carried Passengers carried Tons, freight carried 1 mile Passengers carried 1 mile PN ee ey ote A $ 140,031,365 Seale O56 Ss ele le oes ee @ lem alte) Glee 4 ‘e 6) 6T ota 28 Sie) .0 6) Sp ee 8 ©. 4: @ lore het ie te tee eps, 088 6S Se 65s 004s 8 Pelee) 2 ee SO Se 6. AP [eee 60 fe ce | 0 040 top ehene <éFuleye, «5 4°00 6 2 © 6 8. 60) 6's Syn 6 > 0b 16 le ie here ane erie gt) 0 6 ae @ hee 8 Co ee @ 816 6 6 019 (6 6 2 6.69 6 We 088 e eee ee 6.6 0 Se 6 8.10 6 (0 6 66 6.6 0s 66 10: bw SS) BAO, UNOS. 6 6.10) 6" 6 WLS 6s ee pera 0 o S2G tele « fee 87s, < hele & « a¥ele fos 6a Mm Pete O16 16, 6 BS 6 © 6 © 6 0) ROWE re ene 6 Chene KS © a ew Beets, S5e © aye Railroads extending their lines further west by the Great Sioux Reservation between the Missouri and the Black Hills. Persistent efforts resulted in opening the reservation between the Cheyenne and White Rivers in 1890; but by that time the “Dakota Boom” had subsided and there was a period of reaction. In consequence, lines leading into the Black Hills were constructed through Nebraska, and it was not until 1905 that the Dakota lines began serious preparations to invade the trans-Mis- souri. The Northwestern took the init- iative and announced its purpose to extend from Pierre to Rapid City; im- mediately thereafter the Milwaukee announced an extension from Cham- berlain to the Black Hills. These ex- tensions were completed in 1907 and essentially all of the public lands west of the Missouri were at once settled upon. During this period the Milwau- kee line to the Pacific Coast and the extensions to Faith and Isabel were constructed. Legislation deemed inimical to the transportation companies, the Great War and the revolution in transporta- tion facilities due to the development of motor vehicles have contributed to limit further construction, and new building since 1907 has been but nomi- nal. The statistics for railroads in South Dakota for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1924, reveal the following condi- tions: 5,068 27,721,332 24,769,574 14,396,343 2,876,985 1,884,350,288 148,913,032 Mr. Ross Miller, engineer for the railroad commission, who supplied the fore- going table, estimates the average number of employes of the railroad compa- nies at South Dakota at 8,500. The number varies from day to day. 602 Railroads Railroads Dates when the several extensions into and within the state of South Dakota were constructed and put under operation, reported by Harold Larson, statis- tican of the Railway Commission: Cc. M. & St. P. Ry System Year Mileage State line near Sioux City to Yankton .............. 1872 54.39 peeerrretosbeloiteia. (2, (een. Ra tc! 1878 RemerreOUN Piet ols. oe. for ae 1879 33.61 menue ty Webster... ..2.62 0 fo eo. oe OE ee. 1880 57:12 Mapestone, Minn. to Madison ....,.././..2. 6404.04: 1880 37.30 State line, near Canton, to Marion.................. 1879 38.47 meniren sUTnInew Waters... 22.0) 0228 2eR Se tw 1879 62.85 Peete Ca MmpenAIN |... o/c ood oie 1880 111.30 Rune erecy A NETOCGUN =) .)-. . oe Bec we Mec es et LAA 1881 128.31 Sumemmerite 10 ADGTOGCN! —. ccc cee cca ceccceceawagauae 1881 49.90 Sanne? VW OONSOCKEL . oo. oon cd MR De A. 1881 59.90 ENE TTeT Rr TER. ns hk yn shew gid oad Kk bua weees 1881 34.20 DE CC COLIANCH UNG... + act seule + vc edo te she old ve 1882 eer SU LO WatChell. 2... cd eh a 1886 75.50 Aberdeen to State line near Ellendale, N. D.......... 1882 32.72 SERRE LUV VV ALITICHOES (co. wen haw Was oie Conde dan that 1882 17.00 SUMMIT TEC IMA GEOIE 0 1 ff, Ce acs wc ck cle Ce ws oe eb se oes 1893 20.10 eee elo IDA WiC... 2 ete <2) nok oS... 1883 26.50 eo IER ae CY Se cl er ee ee 1886 30.52 METER ESE CS STIONIT RIAN, 5. of ae o bcd x ale. vist ALD T IAS 1886 20.45 Andover to state line near Harlem, N. D............. 1886 38.71 PILE IAAI TISLORM A oho. cae he aw oe eo cde ea whe oo 1887 103.02 en MeRINMD SEIT nie ee eM ey ota ea PI. 5 ees ee 1887 26.39 Pee MOOTION Dia. Sir. Arce SO Re Peat. 2PP9R 1887 40.99 Eureka to State line near Linton, N. D............... 1902 14.05 i TS Sd dS Se) Se eee er we: eae Ren ee 1901 82.00 DUPRE TIUVATUS 2s). fo ee ete ced Coos eet oawwek adh 1901 40.65 Woonsocket to Wessington Springs ................ 1903 15.58 nnrans G80 LO KNO Yo ioe eek 8 Ra Te at Se EG 1905 20.67 SRR ga i Py gots 00 ae ee a 1906 75.78 EEEOPP LMC RAL DIG CALY” onc ted oe cea tad Hee RY ew in 1907 143.47 See tO COMMON SUE eee reece ec ete eas ouks ek 1906 1912 SEE Pee ILOUNGE Fe Fas ae se ee oo ole eee Oss 1907 13.96 Se TTeL Oo VIIBSOULT ELVOT 7. oie cs cs ac 'sistsle doe wes 1907 11.65 Memrweiet var tO sLGMMORs-: 26 oom; Se OLLI. os 1909 91.86 Mrmr TUNG. CLOTOUDICC ook nig 0s « ocsie oe sltio able 4 Wale e He 1910 83.20 NOEL TY CICAIEN Fiore oc ek ha tte ee eee ers 1911 23.41 PER) UIC. LO. ISAO) or cg ct 8 woh Oe BE. 1910 59.40 McLaughlin to State line near Tuttle................ 1910 8.53 Cc. & N. W. Ry. System Year Mileage memrecora state linei to. Garys... p0i..dk we). dhs 1872 TN AC OLLO WEIL 9 srg «Ghbisls « Kidueis 9c caine 5 0b 6 eee 1873 34.48 Valley Springs to Sioux Falls (C., St. P., M. & O.)... 1878 16.20 Mme oleto palemitC. st.. P...M. &.0.) .ivw.< e265 1879 39.60 Mmmreonotav orate line O° Volea’ sy. oo oon vec ewe. 1879 24.61 Pempemetwer ieTTe ts fl.:.faiiht saree. B elisld. Souls. ols. 1880 184.50 aS LOEW CEO LOO WEL ogi pon oc ol hia 5 Rien « warn ids (a a ee 1880 43.83 eR TIG TS CU DTULW ER Vine chek aoa << nw oe ae 0 Oh Oe oe nla « old 1881 87,10 Lp yech Pa tira tal OH 0 1 gh UU a Sr 1881 31.10 Raithdnde Railroads Clark: to; Redfield aiv./s. dit) eis FF. 2 (6 arene 1882 40.00 Hawardenstoroqguois: oie Sao) i beeen 1882: 125.49 Ordway. to: Columbia. 365 ose eee ee > oe eee 1883 5.70 Redfield to.-Maunlktoti.: sascceeee es ee ee os ee ee ne 1886 32.50 Fanlkton to’ Gettysbure =.= eee. ee. ee ee ee 1887 42.65 Gentervillesto Yankton ee ere cee eee 1884 28.46 Dolend to, Groton 8.255 sche beet abe. 2 2s SOE ee 1885-1887 38.84 Chadron.to. Buffalo: GapaCiey Bosnia Vo) oe eee 1885 37.55 Buitalo Gap. to. RapideCity (hy oii.c Gace ora eee 1886 48.14 Salem to Mitchell ae ore eas aaa oe er eee eee 1887 32.40 Rapid City’ to Whitewood’ Ck, > Hi vke. 5 Vere ceecin ee 1887 36.43 Columbia to‘State line near Oakes, N. D...... 8258 1886 24.87 Whitewood to Belle Fourche (F., E. & M. V.)........ 1890 31.19 Whitewood to Deadwood (F., E. & M. V.)........... 1890 9.13 Nebraska state lineto Bonesteel . 07 ..ancgnene ne as ober 1902 9.63 Bonesteel to Dallasee er. 2 ave Sed ase a co eee 1907 30.45 Buftalo Gap-to: HottSpringesa( he, Be eee Ne eee 1890 14.12 Pierre: to Rapid uCiey tie nae ease ee eae 1907 165.48 Blunt. to Gettysbule tisai Vw Nay) oe a eee * 1910 39.55 Belle Fourche to Newell (B. F. V. & N. W.).......... 1910 23.52 Dallas “to “Winners Ze tc Soe rk hee Stee ee 1910-1911 21.50 Minnesota state line! to Astoria Wait. i... ee eee ee eres 1900 6.80 M. & St. L. R. R.'Co. Year Mileage Minnesota state line to Watertown (W., M. & P.).... 1884 40.70 Watertown to LeolavgM,, DiGi P.) 245...G.-44 eee 1907 114.13 Conde: to LeBeau (Ms DaistP.). eek... cantante eee 1907 115.47 Great Northern System Year Mileage Minnesota state line’to Watertown :.......0..2.55 6. 1887 44.25 Watertown to Huron r6DsiWs &3Pj 2s... eee 1888 69.84 NaDestate line tot”Aiberdeen, .f..uc.4..25..s,. es eee 1889 55.00 Minnesota state line to Sioux Falls (W. & S. F.).... 1888 24.31 sous; Halls: to ‘YanpR@on \i6a.5 4c. one eee ee 1894 58.34 Garretson to ;Siguxiwity (oo Cree) cee 1891 10.08 mipux-ralls to-Rutland UW Gos Ne... wee ee 1905-1906 42.00 Rutland’ to* Watertown: (CW. SS, ake. 6, ear eee 1907 60.80 Cc. R. I. & P. Ry. Year Mileage Minnesota state line to Watertown (B., C. R. & N.).. 1884 71.85 lowasstatedline itosSioux MalissGBssCiR vec Noe ee 1886 10.91 Cc. B. & Q. Ry. Year Mileage Nebraska state line to Marietta (B. & M. R.)........ 1888 35.64 Marietta to Wyoming state line (B. & M. R.)........ 1890 13.24 Edgemont “to "Deadwood vine. dees pone ea eee eee 1891 106.36 BDnglewood ‘to Spearfish, 5... 4/Adeds 2a Pe ae Ae ee 1892 31.91 Hilicity. to sKe6yston® 77 fo sss sens oe en rene ae 1900 9.50 Rapid City, Black Hills & Western R. R. Year Mileage Rapid! City, tosMystic- CMs Rv@iN Ware tee 1906 34.00 604 Railroad Commissioners Minnesota state line to Sioux Falls (D. & S. C.).... North Dakota state line to Pollock North Dakota state line to Grenville (F. & V.)...... Black Hills & Ft. Pierre Lead to Piedmont Bucks to Este Porest City to:Gettysburg.... i. 56.006. Be Oe Vek O (0) 6) 8 Le. 8 , iste; SS. y am ag ~. t4 of on = tH GH @ gud Se | Sia | 28 | cee Saul S O4 ae OD b> cae: Ze} Me Me mA ox Mo | | Yes| No | Yes| No | Yes] No | Yes| No | Yes| No | | | | | oa | | | PiAVIMerss sors eis.a le seas ree eee 30) 21 6| a0 0| 26 2| 24| 3} elo l4 Bankers FS tis. ser os Bese ec ee eee Bd1 27 8) 35 0O| 24 8} 20| 12| 12] 20 WOIfOTS . cee occuiaal shee cee ee 19] 19} 0} 19]'° 0] . 16) >" 3] © 12) Se pee Morchanth +. 0. sos cen. ceed wee 21; 18le 3}. .21}, 0). 18lie<3) 118) sienna eee Labor ersitiisyctts sterereehe Sa a. heb are 27| 24 31-26 Uhl abe 7 S| D2) eee 6| 18 ClubpWomen: 3... skeen 25| 20 5] 20; Sp Aa: 8| 18} 5 py ES By LiawyGpaittsite WIS. sk hese AS ats 29} 23). ..6] 25] 2] 24) 5). 2010 0G) ete PHYSICIANS Hse oe tank Gee Olean eee eee 29| 20 Sit 24 5] 18] 10) “Lol fay" Sere Ministers’ 22k Sat eis Sa Ae Meare 39) 39 Hie ese Olga siz 0| 34 3) (21) 14 Colleze: Prolessors isaac tea amen: 32| 24 4| 27 41 20) 12) 20) d1 8} 23 PORCH EIS Ses eteule + oie te ee Be Yoeerees 44| 36 Gweas9 4; 30; 12] 33] 8| 18] 24 » ConwSchool Supt'synl.cueate- poke. ae 33] 29]. 41). 33). Ol. .81) 32) 0180) sec | | | | | | Totals’ /osk i ahae aout. PP, ee | 363] 300| 50] 336] 21] 276] 73] 257| 86] 154] 184 610 Religion So far as information is available the statements for the different de- nominations in South Dakota follow: 2. Adventist Church (Seventh Day) A Christian denomination having 1858 adherents in the State. They are chiefly located in Spink and Union Counties, but are scattered elsewhere. They maintain a school at Redfield. 3. Baptist Church This Christian denomination organ- ized its first church in Dakota Tetri- tory at Yankton in the summer of 1864, by one of its missionary mini- sters, Rev. L. P. Judson. The church is generally organized throughout the State. It has eight district associa- tions and a State Conference. In 1923 it had 9666 members and prop- erty worth $1,213,235. Its current annual expense is $122,650.02 and its annual contributions aggregate $223,885.49. By the State census of 1915, 16,228 persons claim affiliation with it. The denomination supports Sioux Falls College. 4. Catholic Church While it seems certain that Catho- lic ministers must have visited the State at an earlier date, we find no record of them here until in 1839 Father DeSmet (then stationed with the Potawatomie, near the present Council Bluffs, Iowa) visited Fort ’ Vermillion to meet by appointment Wamdasapa, the notorious renegade Sioux, to endeavor to induce him to quit his hostile incursions upon the Potawatomie. He does not leave a record of any religious ministrations at that time, though it is pretty cer- tain he did not omit much offices. In the autumn of 1840, only a few weeks after Dr. Riggs preached his first ser- mon at Fort Pierre, Father DeSmet, Religion returning from the Flathead country, stopped there. Father Alexander Ra- voux baptised children at Fort Pierre in 1842 (and on his way celebrated mass in Brown County at the James River); he also baptized at Fort Ver- million in 1845 and at Fort Pierre in 1847. In 1848 Father DeSmet return- ed to the Dakota country and spent the most of his after years in this field. The first settled priest was Father Pierre Boucher, who establish- ed a mission at Jefferson in 1867. The Vicarate Apostolic of Dakota was es- tablished at Yankton in 1880 and Rt. Rev. Martin Marty was made bishop. When the State was organized it be- came a regular diocese, with the seat at Sioux Falls. In 1896 Bishop Thom- as O’Gorman succeeded Bishop Marty, and upon his death in 1921 Rt. Rev. Bernard J. Mahoney became Bishop. In 1902 the diocese of Lead was cre- ated for the section west of the Mis- souri, with Rt. Rev. John Stariha as bishop; in 1909 he was succeeded by Rt. Rev.- Joseph E. Busch, and in 1916 Rt. Rev. John J. Lawler succeed- ed Busch. The Catholics have 238 churches, and 181 missions that own church buildings. They maintain six hospitals and one orphan asylum; they have one college, eight academies and 44 parochial schools. The Cath- olic population is 98,611. 5. Christian Science Church The first church of this faith was organized in Sioux Falls in 1898, though there were many adherents prior to that date. There are now fif- teen organized churches having 12 church structures. The State Census of 1915 reported 1,343 adherents. 6. Congregational Church first Congregational Church at.Yankton, .April..6, The was organized 611 Religion 1868. The denomination is respons: ible for Yankton College and Ward Academy. It has 214 churches, 15,010 members and 148 ministers. Its prop- erty is valued at $1,666,980. It pays annualy in salaries $164,791. Its be- nevolences for 1924 were, $48,304. The State Conference of the denomination was organized in 1870. 7. Disciples of Christ (Christian Church) Mrs. Noble, one of the Spirit Lake captives dragged into the Dakota re- gion by Inkpaduta in 1857 and killed by his son Roaring Cloud, in eastern Spink County, was the first known member of this communion in South Dakota. She went to her death un- flinchingly. The missionary enter- prises of the church came into the State contemporaneously with the great boom about 1880. There are now 23 churches with a membership of 1823. In 1924 the church paid $22,852.09 for local expenses and con- tributed $2,401 to missions. It is or- ganized in a State Convention which meets annually. 8. Episcopal Church The Episcopal Church in South Da- kota has 57 churches and missions and 67 upon the clergy roll, includ- ing two bishops. It maintains All Saints School for young ladies at Sioux Falls, two boarding schools among the Indians and numerous mis- sion schools. The first recorded use of the Episcopal Book of Common Prayer in South Dakota was by Maj. A. H. Redfield, agent to the Yanktons, on July 17, 1859, at Yankton Agency, when he read to the people, “the Holy Seriptures, the Episcopal daily pray- er and a well selected sermon.” In 1862 Rev. Melancthon Hoyt settled at Religion Yankton as a regular missionary of the church, and from that time there was active development of the church. Its Bishops have been: William H. Hare, 1873-1909; Frederick Foote Johnson, 1905-1911; George Biller, 1912-1915; Hugh Latimer Burleson, 1916-............ ; William P. Remington, 1918-1922; William Blair Roberts, 1 he a : ‘The Living Church Annual,” 1924; Rob- inson, 580; Ind. 1859, 128. 9. Evangelical Church The Evangelical Church was first organized at Bigstone City about 1878 and later in the same year at Yank- ton by itinerant missionaries sent out by the Minnesota Conference to the localities where Protestant Germans were located in Dakota. The Dakota Conference was organized at Big- stone, Mav 9, 1884, by Bishop R. Dubs. There were then six missionaries in South Dakota working chiefly around Bigstone City and Yankton; they re- ported 244 church members. In 1924 the church had 46 churches and 15 out-stations, with 37 ministers. It maintains a hospital at Ortonville, Minnesota, which is wholly the prop- _erty and enterprise of the Dakota Con- ference. The property of the church is. valued at $398,600 and its annual budget is $88,891. 10. Free Methodist Church Statistics of the Free Methodist Church in South Dakota are not avail- able. They have several churches and maintain the Junior College at Wess- ington Springs. 11. Huterisch Churches These people, chiefly of Swiss-Ger- man origin, came to Dakota largely through Russia. They are non-com- batant and due to troubles incident 612 Religion to the World War many left to reside in Canada. They have 2,500 members. EPIStyees, 410, 406: 12. Lutheran Church The Lutherans constitute the larg- est Christian body in South Dakota. In 1915, 120,949 persons confessed af- filiation with that denomination. The membership is chiefly from the Scand- inavian countries and Germany. The Augsburg, Missouri, Pennsylvania and Ohio Synods and the Norwegian Luth- eran Church of America are all repre- sented and have overlapping jurisdic- tion. In consequence it is not easy to secure comprehensive statistics. The church supports Augustana College, Sioux Falls, the Canton Lutheran Nor- mal School, and Eureka College. It also supports homes for orphans and the the aged at Beresford, Union County, and has other worthy benevolences. 13. Mennonite Church Among the Swiss-German people there are many followers of Menno, located chiefly in Hutchinson and Turner Counties. They have numer- ous church buildings and _ support Freeman College. Efist,; <5. 470; 14. Methodist Episcopal Church The Methodist Episcopal Church is second only to the Lutheran among the protestant denominations. The first Methodist of record to come into the region was Jedediah S. Smith, who made the famous first prayer on the Missouri River near Mobridge in 1823. The first classes were organized at Richland and Vermillion in 1861, fol- lowing missionary work done by Rev. S. W. Ingham, begun in October, 1860. The Dakota Conference was formed at Yankton, September 23, 1880. There were in the jurisdiction 1050 Religion members, nineteen churches, nine church buildings and six parsonages. At the present time there are in South Dakota 26,645 members, 177 ministers, 217 churches and 152 par- sonages, all having a value of (with land) of $2,766,900. The annual cash revenues of the church are $473,735. — The denomination sponsers Dakota Wesleyan University, hospitals at Mitchell and Rapid City with a Par- ish House in connection with the State University at Vermillion. 15. Presbyterian Church The first Christian sermon preached in South Dakota was at Fort Pierre, Sept. 20, 1840, by Rev. Stephen Re- turn Riggs, a notable Presbyterian mis- sionary from Minnesota. The first church building in Dakota was erected by the Presbyterians at Vermillion in August, 1860; it was a crude structure of poles and was destroyed during the Indian excitement of 1862; the first church bell in Dakota was also a part of the equipment of this primitive church; it does not appear that a reg- ular church organization was effected, but regular services were held under the ministry of Mr. Charles D. Martin, a layman missionary. In 1863 Rev. John P. Williamson came to Dakota with the Santee Sioux and when the next year these Indians moved to Nebraska, he took up work with the Yankton at Greenwood. His work be- came the nucleus of Presbyterianism in Dakota for an extended period. The Presbytery of Southern Dakota was organized in 1881 and the Synod of Dakota was created in 1884 with thirty -two ministers, fifty-three churches and more than 1,000 mem- bers. The synod now has 121 ministers, 158 churches; 11,166 members; 130 church buildings; 102 manses; and an 613 Religion annual budget of $234,597. Itsupports Huron College, which is a consolida- tion of Pierre University and Scotland Academy, institutions previously founded by the denomination. 16. The Reformed Church Often called the Reformed Dutch Church. This denomination is chiefly among the MHollandish settlements, 10,169 persons were adherents of it in 1915. Statistics are not available. There are about 20 churches. It came into the region with the Dutch set- tlers about 1880. 17. Other Christian Churches Several other minor bodies of Chris- tians have organizations in this field. There are several church buildings among them, but statistics are not ob- tainable. 18. Sunday Schools Sunday-Schools have grown up con- temporaneously with the churches. The American Sunday School Union has for 60 years sent devoted mission- aries into the field for the organiza- tion of non-sectarian Sunday Schools in the rural communities. The Dakota Sunday School Association was organ- ized at Vermillion, October 26, 1875, apparently through the initiative of Rev. W. S. Bell, missionary of the American Sunday School Union. Gen. W. H. H. Beadle was the first presi- dent and W. C. Bower, of Vermillion, secretary. Sixteen Sunday-schools and about 800 scholars enrolled were re- ported. The organization has grown into the South Dakota Sunday School Association, whose annual conventions are among the largest gatherings of people convened in the State. There are at present about 800 schools, hay- ing 7,000 teachers and an enrollment of more than 60,000. Rediciand 19. Jewish Synagogues There are very few Hebrews in South Dakota. There are no depend- able statistics as to the total number. Chiefly they are engaged in mercan- tile pursuits and are in the larger cities. They have organized congre- gations and places of worship in Ab- erdeen and Sioux Falls. Red Butte is in Lyman County, south of Kennebec. i Red Canyon opens into Cheyenne River in western Fall River County. Red Cloud, 1822-1909; was the war- chief of the Oglala Sioux; grew up about Fort Laramie, a member of the band of Old Smoke, and familiarized himself with white men’s ways. His father was a Brule and consequently Red Cloud was not in the line of he- reditary chieftainship. He carefully observed the military tactics of the whites and, being a man of great in- telligence, appropriated to his own use everything he deemed of import- ance. He opposed civilization and by 1860 had acquired wide influence. He refused to attend the peace-council at Pierre in the autumn of 1865 (called by Gov. Edmunds to settle the War of the Out-break) because the govern- ment was planning to build wagon- roads through the Powder River re- gion, which were the chief hunting grounds of the Oglala. In 1866, when Gen. Carrington undertook to open the road and fortify it, Red Cloud called his people to arms and took the field in open warfare. He kept up a gueril- la warfare for two years, during which occurred the total destruction — of Col. Fetterman’s command and the notable Battle of the Wagon-boxes (q. v.) in which Red Cloud’s warriors suf- fered fearful loss. Not until the goy- 614 Red Cloud ernment had abandoned the road and dismantled the forts. did he come down and sign the Laramie treaty (q. ~v.) in the autumn of 1868. His suc- cess made him proud, overbearing and difficult to manage, though he observ- ed the letter of his treaty. Dr. Mce- Gillicuddy was compelled to break him of his chieftainship in 1882 and to confer the honor upon American Horse and Man Afraid of His Horses. Though he remained quietly at the agencies, his sympathies and counsel were with the hostiles in 1876 and during the Messiah Craze of 1890. fist. oclls too; ‘Our Wild Indians,’ ‘Col: Dodge, 478; C. T. Brady’s ‘‘Indian Fights and Fighters,” 19-71. What follows is from an address up- on “The Education of Red Cloud,” de- livered before the Nebraska State His- torical Society, January 16, 1924: Redcloud was born upon the site of North Platte about 1822. The year is uncertain. He was not in the line of Oglala chieftainship, for his father was a Brule; but his mother was per- haps a cousin, recognized as a sister, by Old Smoke. The Smoke family was among the most distinguished, in- filuential and respectable in the Sioux Nation. The education of Redcloud began with his birth. The Sioux begin at the first to train their offspring in re- serve, the foundation of that poise which characterizes them through life. Better than most people they incul- cate in their children restraint, while at the same time developing independ- ence and individuality. Before the first sun had set, Red- cloud found himself reclining upon a cushioned board and laced into a pocket. This board was hung up in the tepee, or to a branch of a tree- or leaned against a lodge pole; but wherever it was disposed it was the home of the young man for the first year of his existence, and before he was given his release he had learned patience and fortitude. Red Cloud His studies in natural history began with his first dawning intelligence. The song of every bird was interpre- ted to him by his mother. The sig- nificance of the eagle feather in his father’s war bonnet was revealed to him before he could walk. At-two he recognized and identified all of the birds of the locality, knowing them by sight and by song. In that year he plucked the eagle feathers from his father’s bonnet to decorate his dog. Day by day his knowledge of natur- al history increased and with it his information about men and life. At four, with his boy playmates he was taking the name of some famous Sioux and withdrawing to a quiet place, the boys sat in council with all the gravity of their elders. At six he was expert with bow and arrow and many a small bird brought down by his skill, fattened forth the dinner stew. At eight it was his joy to lead the race upon the wildest horse in the band. Thus his education pro- gressed and he was intelligent, in- formed, and efficient. His knowledge of geography was constantly expanding. Annually one or more excursions were made into far countries and no feature of the topography escaped his attentive eye, or failed to find lodgment in his mem- ory. While the general habitat of his band was along the valley of the Platte, at ten he had seen the Mis- souri, the Cheyenne, the Republican, the Powder, and the Yellowstone. He knew the Sand Hills, the Black Hills, and the Laramie range. The flora and fauna of the regions he had visited were his. The butter- cup, the prairie violet, the buffalo grass, and the massive pine each had a place in his consciousness. He knew the succulent turnip and all the edible plants, as well as those of medicinal virtues. He was becoming an edu- cated Indian. White men had already come to the band and several of his sister-cousins were married to them, so that he knew much of their ways. They brought with them the potent fire- water and the father of Redcloud be- came a besotted drunkard. Redcloud Red Cloud said his first vivid recollection of his father was seeing him in a state of beastly intoxication. He was a kind, loving and generous parent when sob- er, but violent and abusive in drink Redcloud saw him die in delirium tremens and from him he learned the lessons that made him an advocate of temperance, expending his influence to save his people from the evils of intemperance. Fort Laramie dates from 1834 and from the beginning it became the chief rendezvous of the Oglala and more especially of the band of Old Smoke. It was not long until they had earn- ed the name of Laramie loafers. Soon caravans began to move cautiously out toward the mountains and the young man’s knowledge of white men and their ways expanded. While he was yet a youth the emigrants be- gan to push across to Oregon and the white man more than ever became a very material matter in his develop- ment. The year 1845 stood out in the recol- lection of Redcloud as epochal, for in mid-season Colonel Stephen W. Kearny appeared at Laramie with five hun- dred dragoons of the United States Army arrayed in all the panoply and circumstance of military upon parade for the purpose of impressing a heath- en people. Few events so intrigued the consciousness of the young men as did this array. There is no question that the prox- imity of the white men, and men of the character of those who first came among them, was having a derogatory effect upon Sioux life and character even at that early day. Thus proceeded the education of Redcloud and his knowledge of men, red and white. Gold was discovered in California and over night the Ore- gon Trail, with its annual train of emigrants, became a great national highway crowded with argonauts with the gold fever blazing in their eyes. Redcloud watched it all and capital- ized as much of it as he could. In 1849 the government converted Fort Laramie into a military post and thence forward soldiers with their Red Cloud great guns and dazzling trappings were his daily associates. The mili- tary contributed mightily to his store of knowledge. In the autumn of 1851 he attended his first treaty council and learned the Great Father’s methods of treat- ing with his children. It was a great affair held on the south side of the North Platte at the mouth of Horse Creek, in Nebraska, but upon the very western boundary of the _ present State. Ten thousand Indians were gathered there from all over the plains region from the Missouri to the moun- tains; and there for eighteen days, the tribes were flattered, counciled and finally feasted and what General Harney called ‘“Mitchell’s milk and. molasses’ treaty” was signed. Toward the end of the council a caravan of government goods was received and distributed to the Indians as gifts. Redcloud’s edu- cation took a great impulse that day and he acquired information that was valuable to him all of his life. In this great council Redcloud for the first time heard the Christian re- ligion expounded. He had had smat- terings of it from the rude trappers, but now came Father DeSmet who patiently and eloquently explained it to the Oglala in their own tongue. ~ Redcloud was not converted, but he remembered what he heard and true to his life policy appropriated and capitalized as much of it as he could use. Ever after upon dress occasions he spouted bits of Christian doctrine as his original and aboriginal religion. He had been in a considerable num- ber of tribal affrays in which a scalp was taken or a woman stolen and had won the approbation of his fellows for bravery and adroitness, but in 1853 he -was privileged to witness an af- fair that stirred his imagination and left an ineffaceable impression. On August 17th a large number of Oglala, Brule and Minneconjou (the latter visitors from the Cheyenne) were encamped on the Overland Trail about six miles below Fort Laramie, when a large company of Mormons en route to. Salt Lake passed. Trail- 616 Red Cloud driving a lame cow. An Indian dog ing along behind them was a man frightened the cow and she turned from the road and ran into the heart of the Indian camp. The driver in- stead of stopping-to recover his prop- erty started hot foot to overtake the caravan. The Indians finding a cow in their possession and no one claim- ing it, determined upon a feast, and a Minneconjou killed the animal and they ate her. When the Mormons ar- rived at Laramie they reported their loss to the commandant, Lieutenant John Lawrence Grattan, a West Point “shavetail’” who had won his honors, a second lieutenant’s commission, only on July ist of that year. The First Lieutenant in command of the post was away, leaving Grattan in charge with but forty men. The record does not reveal what negotiations occurred on the 18th between the post and the Indian camp, but certainly there was some communication, for upon the morning of the 19th Grattan with twenty-nine men, a drunken interpre- ter, and a big cannon to give impress- iveness to his column, went down to the Indian camp to arrest the Indian who killed the cow. While the chiefs were negotiating for the surrender of the culprit, Grattan, having heard that the man had refused to give himself up, fired upon his lodge. The chiefs harangued the young men not to at- tack the soldiers, but Grattan ordered his men to fire their cannon and mus- kets. killed Grattan and five soldiers that stood by the cannon. The other sol- diers beat a hot retreat but they were all overtaken and killed within a mile. The Sioux by this time were in a frenzy and ready to massacre all the whites in the country and rushed up- on Bordeaux’s store (the old Richard’s store of Parkman) but wiser counsel prevailed and they were quieted. The goods for their annuity under the Mitchell treaty had arrived and were deposited in the warehouses of the American Fur Company. The Indians held a council and concluded that be- cause-of the Grattan affair the gov- ernment would withhold the issue of the goods to them and they determin- The Indians then rushed in and. Red Cloud ed to take possession of the ware- houses and help themselves; which resolution they carried out. Redcloud says that he did everything he could to prevent bloodshed, but that after Grattan wantonly fired upon them, he with others returned the fire and kill- ed the soldiers. His education was progressing with giant strides. Ten years passed and Redcloud had reached middle life. He seemed to avoid trouble but hunting south and north, occasionally visiting Laramie, but avoiding the California trail. Up to this time his name had not once gotten into the government reports. Then followed the Red Cloud War of 1866-8 waged by him to preserve the game refuges of his people and which resulted in his complete suc- cess. (See War). After Redcloud settled down upon the reservation in 1871 he was not slow to discover that the Sioux were being defrauded im one way or an- other and he sought some way of communicating the fact directly to President, believing the Secretary of the Interior and the Indian Commis- sioner were both profiting from the condition. Prof. O. C. Marsh, geolo- gist of Yale College, a scientist of national fame, came out to the agency to explore the Bad Lands. Redcloud got his ear and found him sympa- thetic. The chief wanted to send the President some tangible evidence that would make him wake up and pay attention. He managed to get a sack of coffee from the warehouse. With the assistance of Red Dog, the two chiefs industriously sorted it over picking out each shrunken and dis- colored bean until they had made up a package of respectable size. This they carried to the professor and in- formed him that the contents was a sample of the kind of coffee issued to the Indians in lieu of ‘the contract goods for which the government paid a high price. The indignant professor car- ried the package directly to the Presi- dent, who secured a most drastic in- vestigation to be made by gentlemen of character in no way connected with 617 Red Cloud the Indian service. The testimony taken fills a very large closely print- ed volume. While most of the griev- ances of Redcloud were unfounded, much collusion was unearthed and cor- rected. There is something infinitely funny about these two old princes of the realm seriously engaged in pick- ing out the little coffee beans; but the Oglala quite understood that there is no royal road to learning. Contemporaneous with and immed- iately after the Black Hills episode and the affair upon the Little Big Horn, the Agency Indians were dis- turbed and exceedingly difficult. The chiefs were jealous of one another and resentful of government control. In 1879, Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy was- made Redcloud’s Agent. His greet- ing to the new agent is thus quot- ed: : “T am, Redcloud, the great war chief of the Oglalas. When Red- cloud speaks, everybody listens. I have not asked you white men to come here.” — McGillycuddy told him he had ney- ertheless come to stay; that he want- ed his advice and assistance; but if he continued in the same attitude, he would have to appeal to the young men for aid. Redcloud remained ir- reconcilable and Dr. McGillycuddy was compelled to send him to a school in which he learned the most valu- able lesson of his life. The Sword, an intelligent and cour- ageous young man, was chosen to lead a band of fifty selected, uniformed po- lice, upon whom devolved the duty of maintaining the peace and quiet of the reservation. It was an admirable plan that worked in a highly satisfactory way, but it was the essence of bitter- ness to Redcloud. He was sullen and resentful, but the strategy of McGilly- cuddy constantly confounded him. Finally in July, 1881, he addressed a letter to the President: “If my Great Father does not remove my Agent McGillycuddy, I, Redcloud, will myself remove him.” This letter greatly disturbed the In- dian department and McGillycuddy Red Cloud was advised to recall the military for his protection. The agent discovered that Redcloud had already made prep- aration to take over control of the agency. He had _ stealthily secured the co-operation of two hundred young men, had set up a camp over the hill from the agency, organized a soldiers’ lodge and had the stage set for open insurrection. - McGillycuddy immedi- ately called a council of the Indians, to which Redcloud was invited, but he flouted the invitation. Sword was di- rected to take a squad of police and bring him in, but upon the earnest solicitation of Man Afraid and Ameri- can Horse the order was revoked and these chiefs were permitted to go to Redcloud and reason with him and endeavor to bring himt o the council. They soon returned and informed the agent that Redcloud had consented to come. The council was formed and immediately Redcloud and his two hundred young men came dashing over the hill in the flaming war gear whooping like demons and firing their revolvers. Down they came to the council place, rode three times around it and Redcloud dismounted, came swaggering in and, in the most inso- lent way, slumped down in the circle. McGillycuddy standing alone in the center, held in his hand Redcloud’s letter to the President. He said quiet- ly. “Redcloud, stand up.” The old chief sneered contemptuously. Tak- ing a quick step forward McGilly- cuddy repeated firmly, “Redcloud, stand up.” As if lifted by some in- visible force the old man rose to his feet. McGillcuddy continued, ‘“Red- cloud, I have been your agent for three years. I have never lied to you. I have never promised you anything and failed to perform. I have sent the soldiers away that they might not annoy you. There is not a soldier within 66 miles of this agency. Red- cloud, you have been mean and inso- lent, you have defied your agent and insulted the Great Father by sending him this letter. Because you have been mean and insolent, because you have defied your agent and insulted the Great Father, I now break you of your chieftainship. You are no longer 618 Red Cloud Creek chief of the Oglala. Man Afraid, I make you chief of the Smoke Band. American Horse, your are chief of the Bear Band. Redcloud, to your tepee.” It was a dramatic moment. The two men stood face to face, each look- ing deep into the eyes of the other. The Oglala nation sat breathless up- on the issue. Presently Redcloud’s eyes fell. “To your tepee,’’ repeated McGillycuddy with a gesture of dis- missal. Redcloud turned and slunk out, with the contemptuous eyes of all of his people on him. His influence was broken and gone forever. His educa- tion was complete. Red Cloud Creek is a small tribu- tary to the White River in western Shannon County. Red Cloud’s War. See under War, 6. Red Cross. The American Red Cross Society came into South Da- kota in the spring of 1917, immedi- ately upon the entry of the United States in the World War. It was thoroughly organized in every locality and accomplished a tremendous serv- ice. The women of the state unre- servedly gave themselves to the work. It is impossible statistically to repre- sent its service, but some of the items are significant: SHUR: $2,190,271.25 Knitted articles 784,411, .. 649,900.40 Refugee garments 43,606, 59,520.00 Surgical dressings, 1,566,300, 101,300.00 Total contribution to Dec. 31, 1918, Be SS to Soe eae oid i $3,000,991.65 Number of branches, Jan. 1, 1918, 385 Membership, Jan. 1, 1918..... 165,275 Since the close of the war, the Red Cross has maintained its’ organization and in a number of emergencies has rendered important assistance to the afflicted. Cash contributed Printed Report, S. D. State Council of Defense, 1920. Redelm Red Iron Lake Marshall County. is in southeastern Red Lake is a discontinued postof- fice in central Brule Co. Red Lake is an extensive lake south of Pukwana, in Brule County. Red Owl is a postofice in central Meade Co. “The Meade Co. Messen- ger,” established in 1908, is its news- paper. Red Sand Creek is a southern afflu- ent of White River in eastern Wash- abaugh Co. Red Scaffold Creek is a northern tri- butary to Cherry Creek in Ziebach Co. “Red Sky’s Annie,” is a story of the Badlands, by Jesse Hollis Beebe, 1911. Red Water is a railroad station 5 miles south of Belle Fourche, its bank- ing point and postoffice in northern Lawrence Co. Redcoat Creek is a northern tribu- tary of Cherry Creek in Ziebach Coun- ty. Redding, Martin V., 1843- ; born in Germany; Civil War veteran; mov- ed to Brown County, Dakota in 1882; held several local offices; school clerk for many years; legislator, 1901, 1903. Redelm is a village in central Zie- bach Co. “The Record,” established in 1917, is its newspaper. Redfern is a postoffice in south Pennington Co. Redfield is the county seat of Spink County; founded 1881; named for J. B. Redfield, a pioneer officer of the Northwestern Railway. It is located at the crossing of the Watertown to Gettysburg branch of the Northwest- 619 Redfern ern and the Huron to Oakes branch and the James Valley division of the Milwaukee Railway. The State School and Home for the Feeble Mind- ed is located here. It is also the seat of Redfield College, an institution of higher learning conducted by the Ger- man Congregationalists. For popula- tion, see census. Redfield, Alexander H., Agent for the Yankton Indians, 1859, who con- ducted them from their old home at Yankton and established them at the Agency at Greenwood. There on July 15, 1859, he read the Episcopal Church service for the day. He seems to have been a wise and successful agent who was displaced by the Republicans when Lincoln was elected. Kingsbury, I, 141-3, 136. Hist., X, 4338. Redstone Creek has its source in the lakes of Kingsbury County and runs southwest through Miner and Sanborn Counties to the James River. Redwater River rises in eastern Wy- oming and forms about half of the northern boundary of Lawrence Coun- ty, then turns north through Meade Co. to the Cheyenne River at Belle Fourche. There is a fine hydro-elec- tric plant upon the stream north of Spearfish. Its waters are extensively used for irrigation. Ree Heights is a town in western Hand Co. Named from the nearby Ree Hills. ‘“‘The Review,” established in 1911, is its newspaper. Ree Heights, a precipitous range of the Missouri Coteau in southern Hand County. Ree Indians. See Arickara. Ree Valley is the name applied to the fine farming region in central Hand County. Referendum Reed, George P., 1876- - ; born at Monroe Center, Illinois, December 22; came to Nordland, now Arlington, Kingsbury Co., Dakota in 1881; en- gaged in real estate business; post- master at Arlington for 12 years; pres- ident of city council, legislator, 1921. Rees. See Arickara Indians. Rees, John J., State representative from Edmunds County in 19038. Reeves, C. E.,, - ; born at Manchester, Iowa; came to Mitchell in 1880; engaged in real estate busi- ness; member, Mitchel council for nine years; also engaged in farming and stock raising; legislator, 1913. Reeves, James D., 1858-1914; native of Minnesota; pioneer editor of Gro- ton; State auditor, 1899-1903; father of Jay Reeves (q.v.). Reeves, Jay, 1886- ; born at Gro- ton, Brown Co., May 25th; educated in University of Minnesota; lawyer; publisher of “Groton Independent;” State senator from Brown County in 1917; State Auditor 1919-1923; estab- lished “Aberdeen Daily Journal,” 1922, but next year sold it to the “American News” and removed to California. Son of James D. Reeves (q.v.). Referendum. South Dakota was the first American commonwealth to adopt the system of legislation by ini- tiative and referendum. The consti- tutional provision for it added to the constitution in 1898. Under it any act of the legislature, not essential to the immediate maintenance of the State government, may, upon petition of five per cent of the electors represented at the last general election, be submitted to the voters at the next general elect- _ Reform School ion, and the vote of a majority of those voting upon the proposition is neces- sary for its aproval. The act then goes into effect upon the canvass of the vote. The referendum has been invoked 17 times; in six instances the referred law was approved and in 11 defeated. See Initiative and Referen- dum. @onst— TIT 21, 22. Reform School. School, State. Reformed Church Dutch Church). Reid Lake is in northern Clark Coun- ty. Reinecke, Fred A., 1883- ; born at Athol, S. Dak., March 10th; educated, Redfield College and Creighton Uni- versity, Omaha; engaged in farming; clerk of courts of Spink County, 1915 to 1918; registered pharmacist in S. D. and Neb.; legislator, 1923; lives at Athol, Spink Co. Reliance is a town in eastern Ly- man Co. Population, see Census. “The Lyman Co. Record,” established in 1903 is its newspaper. See Training (or . Reformed See Religion, 16. Relics. There is an extensive col- lection of historical relics in the State Museum and in the S. D. U. museum at Vermillion, though the later has ‘been developed more upon scientific lines, natural history and anthropolo- gy being most emphasized. Religious Books. See Literature of South Dakota. Remington, Bishop William Proctor, 1879- ; born Philadelphia, March 13; Graduate, University of Pennsyl- vania and Theological Seminary of Virginia; consecrated suffragan bis- hop of South Dakota, 1918; bishop of Eastern Oregon, 1922. Renville, Gabriel Removal of Capital. State. Remfer, Christian, 1859- ; born in South Russia, July 18th; came to Yankton, Dakota in 1880, but soon moved to Scotland, Bon Homme Coun- ty, and worked in a grocery store five years; in 1885 moved to Hutchinson County and engaged in farming and stock raising; in Parkston since 1893 and engaged in farm machinery busi- ness and grain business; legislator, 1901, 1903. See Capital of Rencontre, Zephyr, a daring frontiers- man who lived and died in Dakota. He was an employee of the American Fur Company until that organization withdrew, when he set up an indepen-- dent post at Bon Homme Island. He was interpreter in 1859 to Capt. Wm. F. Raynolds, U. S. Army, on his exped- ition to the Yellowstone River. He left a mixed blood family in the Brule band of Sioux, the most notable of whom was Alexander Rencontre (or Renconter). Hist., X, 488. Reynold’s ‘“‘Report on Exploration of the Yellowstone,” p. 33. Renner is a village in central Minne- haha Co. Renner, Leonard, 1840- ; born in Germany; moved to Mapleton town- ship, Minnehaha County, in 1878 and engaged in farming; held township and school offices; Civil War veteran; legislator, 1901, 1903. Renshaw is a townsite of the Dakota Land Company, 1857, on the Sioux Ri- ver, 20 miles north of Medary. Renville, Gabriel, 1825-1892; treaty- chief of the Sissetons after their set- tlement upon the Lake Traverse Re- servation. A wise and sagacious lead- er of his people. He was a mixed 621 Renville, Rev. John B. blood, his father, half French, his mo- ther half Sctoch. He was of great ser- vice to the whites in the time of the Minnesota Massacre and was a valued scout in the war that followed., and chief of scouts, 1864-5; cousin of John Bai oy. ): Dakotan, VI, Nov. 1903, 4; Feb.-Mar., £904) a a) oe MinnssHisty Goll., aexs 095.614; Renville, Rev. John B., born at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota about 1824; son of Joseph Renville, noted interpreter for the English in the War of 1812. He died near Sisseton Agency about 1904. He was educated in English and was a minister of the Presbyterian Church. TIShay Ngagoe | ot ohaaly Cote iL, alae Reports of Officials. See Printing. Reptiles. See Fauna, (Amphibians and Reptiles). Republican Party. See Parties, Po- litical. “Republic of Friends, South Dakota” is a combination of civics and the His- tory of South Dakota by Dr. Willis E. Johnson (q.v.), a school book publish- ed in 1911. Reserve is a postoffice in southeast Stanley County. Reservations, Indian. See Indian Treaties. Resources, Mineral. See Black Hills, 6, 9. “Resources of Dakota, 1887,” is a compilation of information and statis- tics exhibiting the resources of the Territory of Dakota by counties. Edited by Col. Pattison F. McClure, then commissioner of immigration. It is a valuable reference bok. Responsibility. In law, “no man is responsible for that which no man can control.” Code, 58. Review of Progress, S. D. Returning Board. Election returns from the various precincts are certi- fied in duplicate by the election offi- cers of the various precincts, one copy being official and sent under seal, the other open for immediate, unofficial use. These are received by the coun- ty auditor, and the county returning board is summoned within three days. The auditor at once compiles the un- official returns for the information of the public. The returning board offi- cially canvasses the returns and cer- tifies the same, upon federal and state . officers, the legislature, and upon con- stitutional and referred questions, sending its certificate to the state aud- itor, in duplicate, one copy being seal- ed and official, the other ‘open for immediate use. The _ state return- ing board canvasses the official returns and certifies the results. The county returning board con- sists of the auditor and a majority of the county commissioners, or the coun- ty treasurer, county judge and one commissioner. The State returning board for federal officers is the Secre- tary of State, presiding judge of the supreme court and the governor; for State officers, the same board with the addition of the State auditor, the can- vas to be made in the presence of the attorney-general. The State canvass is made upon Thursday following the fourth Monday after the election. See Election Returns. Reva is a postoffice in eastern Hard- ing County. Revenue Office. The office of the Collector of Federal Revenue is locat- ed at Aberdeen. Deputies maintain of- fices at various points for the conven- ience of the tax-paying public. Review of Progress, S. D. See An- nual Review of Progress. 622 Revillo Revillo is a town in southeast Grant County. Population, see Census. ‘“‘The Item,” established in 1897, is its news- paper. Revised Statutes. The statutes of Dakota Territory and of South Da- kota have been officially revised four times; 1., in 1877, by Peter C. Shan- non, Granville Bennett and Bartlett Tripp, with Gen. W. H. H. Beadle as Chief Clerk. This revision contains | all of the session laws of 1877, which were not otherwise officially publish- ed. 2. The Compiled Laws of 1887; by Ernest W. Caldwell and Charles H. Price; these commissioners had no power to revise, except to correct grammatical and orthographical er- rors; 3. The Revised Codes of 1903, by Gideon C. Moody, Bartlett Tripp and James M. Brown. In this revision the Political, Civil, Civil Procedure, Probate Justices and Criminal Codes are arranged separately and with Rice, Harvey J. Haney, chief reviser, and John B. Han- ten and George N. Williamson, assis- tant revisers. These revisers had broad powers to present a _ perfect, complete and consistent code of laws embracing the substance of all general statutes in force January 1, 1919. This code has consecutive numbering of the sections throughout. : It should be added that the original enactments of 1862 amounted to a careful revision, for the scientifically prepared Field Codes of New York were adopted, only modified to meet local conditions. A private compila- tion, anotated, was made by A. N. and L. Levisee of Fargo in 1883; in 1889 Edwin L. Grantham published as a pri- vate enterprise a compilation of all laws in force upon January ist of that year. “Revised Statutes’’ also denotes those of the United States. Rhine Creek. See Marne. Separate consecutive numbering Rhodes Scholars. The following is of the sections of each; 4. The a list of Rhodes Scholars from South Revised Code of 1919, by Dick Dakota: Student Accredited to Oxford Univ. College. 1904 eT VL OUMNE. terete a hon a Aa University of South Dakota........ Oriel eee Wes NOVELL... Sine do. ces naar 's Dakota Wesleyan University....Queen’s 1908 a eee Wee A CO Wore wnere scaies.s VanRion VCOle rans ts tira ay: Worcester ities Haro A. Gunderson... .. <>». Yankton College...... He ee Pembroke a Ws Rae TenCG. 1 RiP Ro os a «nn Beloit College, Wisconsin........ Lincoln ee LODOLL EL WATTON sin. opecclencoc VaRurtO ln mCOleGP er ac. Sat, io o8 Queen’s eee SEV LOI. SALTON: ssic 1 aeysvre, + nea. Sioux Falls College........... Pembroke eet ian MICIMINIAN. ees snes cme e es University of South Dakota...... Merton 1921 Wark We Miappen ..-:... fee te Wooster College, Ohio..St. Edmund Hall EERE WIT svi. ECCT. co ees tes 3 ses Yankton College........ St. Edmund Hall weewe ATtnur Wi, WHiSOIT. soo. wees REO DOLLOP Og ttt a eG geieres, omaha ap Rebstein, F. F., : = Bruce; Rice, Harvey J., 1849-1923; born at born at Randolph, Wisconsin; came to Brookings Co., Dakota in 1878; en- gaged in general merchandise and coal business; legislature, 1909, 1911. 623 Freeport, Illinois, April 23rd; graduate University of Carlinsville; studied law, but engaged in mercantile lines; came to Huron in 1880; railroad com- Rice, George missioner 1889-1895; Grand Secretary of the Odd Fellows orders for more than a quarter century. Rice, George, 1854- POOL soit! Iowa; lawyer; pioneer of Flandreau, 1878; Speaker, Territorial legislature, 1885; Attorney-general, 1885-6; state senator, 1905; railroad commissioner, 1907-12; interested in banking. Biog., 1898, 227. Rice, William G., 1855- ; born in Memphis, Missouri, Feb. 1; admitted to the bar in 1884 and located at Dead- wood that year; has been member of legislature and held other - offices; circuit judge, 1892 to 1915. Richards is a postoffice in northern Buffalo County. Richardson, C. S., 18 -1904; first president, Madison State Normal School in 18838. Richardson, D. J., 1895- ; Sioux Falls; born in Sioux Falls, S. Dak., October 8th; salesman; served in World War; legislator, 1921. Richards Primary. An initiative pe- tition for a general primary election law was submitted to the legislature of 1905, which body refused to obey the mandate. A complete primary election act, chiefly following the Wis- consin statute, and providing for the nomination of all candidates for office by primary ballot at public expense was enacted in 1907. In 1911 Richard O. Richards promoted the initiation of an act providing a very comprehen- sive primary procedure, which extend- ed to postmasters, and involved an elaborate method of proposing candi- dates to be chosen at the formal pri- maries. It also provided a system for proposing the paramount issues of the impending campaign. This act Rights was approved at the election of 1912. An initiated act repealing the Rich- ards primary was voted upon at the election of 1914 and defeated. The legislature of 1915 by an emergency measure repealed the Richards pri- mary and reenacted the original pri- mary of 1909. Mr. Richards at this session re-initiated his primary with some modifications, and it was voted upon at the election of 1916 and de- feated by 323 votes. At the next ses- sion Mr. Richards caused his law to be reinitiated and it was approved at the election of 1918. At the special session of the legislature of 1920 an act known as the Amsden Primary, re- -pealing the Richards primary and sim- plifying the whole primary election method, was submitted and defeated at the polls by about 17,000. The leg- islature of 1923 made several drastic amendments to the Richards primary law, which were submitted upon re- ferendum to the voters in 1924 and all of them defeated. Richland is a discontinued postof- fice in southern Union County. Richmond is a discontinued post- office in western Brown County. Ricords, S. W., 1878- ; farmer; born in Colfax County, Nebraska, May 21st; came to South Dakota in 1904; engaged in farming; held various township offices in Hanson Co.; legis- lator, 1919. Ridgeview is a station 24 miles northeast of Eagle Butte its banking point and postoffice in central Dewey County. Rights. Between rights otherwise equal the law prefers the _ earliest right. Code, 57. 624 Rights Rights. In law one must use his own rights so as not to infringe upon the rights of others. Code, 45. Riggs, Stephen Return, D. D., 1812- 1882; Missionary to the Sioux; located at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, in 1837; constructed a dictionary and gram- mer of the Dakota language, (pub- lished in 1852), and assisted in trans- lating the Bible, and in providing school texts and hymns in that lan- guage. Visited Fort Pierre in 1840 and preached the first Christian sermon in South Dakota on Sept. 20th. With his family and other missionaries he was living at Hazelwood, near the Up- . per Sioux Agency on the Minnesota River when the great Outbreak of 1862 came and was providentially saved. His sons, Alfred L. and Thomas L. have been identfied with South Dak- ota throughout its history. _ “Mary and I, or Forty Years with the Sioux.”’ Riggs, Thomas Lawrence, D.D., L. L.D., 1847- ; born at the old mis- sion at Lac qui Parle, Minnesota, June 3rd; son of Stephen Return and Mary Longley Riggs (q.v.); A. B., Beloit Col- lege, 1868; B. D., Chicago Theological Seminary, 1872; D.D., Yankton Col- lege; L. L. D., South Dakota Univer- sity. Like his parents he has devoted his life to missionary effort among the Sioux Indians, settling with them at Fort Sully in 1872 and establishing Oahe Mission in 1874. His life has been one of devoted effort for the re- generation and education of the Ind- ians. Pres., S. D. Historical Society, 1901-5. Piste lly LOSec(parts Livia xs 399 se “Mary and I.”’ _@ considerable and 62 Risch, Gus Ringer, J. B., 1868- ; born at Mor- ris, Indiana, December 20th; came to Highmore, Hyde Co., in 1898; engaged in farming and breeding short horn cattle; held various school and town- ship offices; legislator, 1925. Rinehart, Orville V., 1862- ; born in the United States; came to South Dakota in 1894; surveyor, lawyer and rancher; in Pennington Co. since 1906; legislator, 1915; home, Rapid City. Riparian Accretions. Where from natural causes land forms by imper- ceptible accretion upon the bank of a river, either by accumulation or by recession of the stream, such land be- longs to the owner of the bank; if a stream take away by sudden violence distinguishable part of a bank and bears the same to the opposite bank, the owner of the part carried away may reclaim it; if a stream divides itself and surrounds land belonging to the owner of the shore, the island so formed belongs to said owner of the shore; if a stream forms a new course, abandoning its ancient bed, the owners of the land newly occupied take by way of idem- nity the ancient bed abandoned, each in proportion to the land of which he has been deprived. All of this how- ever is subject to the rule that the owner of real estate takes everything from the center of the earth below to the zenith above his land, and that he cannot be deprived of his title except by due process of law. The South Da- kota supreme court has recognized this principle, any statute to the con- trary notwithstanding. Code, 498-503. Risch, Gus, 1895- ; born and lives at Elkton, Brookings Co., 8. D., Au- gust 2nd; engaged in farming and 5 Rishoe, Nels banking; served in U. S. Army in the World War; legislature, 1921. Rishoe, Nels, 1863- ; Brookings; born in Hjorring, Denmark, April 13th; came to Brookings Co., Dakota in 1883; retired farmer; held various township and school offices for 25 years; legislator, 1917, 1919. Riswold, Gilbert. See Sculptors. Riverside is a village in western Hanson County. Robbins, J. L:, 1877- > ERapid City; born at Shenandoah, Pennsyl- vania, Nov. 12th; educated, Grinnell College, Iowa, and University of Mich- igan; came to Rapid City in 1904; en- gaged in the lumber business; mem- ber, board of commissioners of Rapid City, two years; legislator, 1925. Roberts, A. C., 1853- ; Pierpont; born in Oberlin, Ohio, December 25th; came to Day Co., Dakota in 1883; en- gaged in farming; State Senator, 1893; member, legislature, 1909, 1911, 1913, 1915, 1917 and 1919; Speaker of House, 1917. Roberts County. Created, 1883; or- ganized, 1883; named for S. G. Rob- erts, of Fargo; bounded on north by North Dakota, on east by Minnesota, on south by Grant County and on the west by the range line separating ran- ges 52 and 53. County seat, Sisseton; settled by Joseph R. Brown in 1845. Area, 711,040 acres. Code, p. 150. Roberts, F. M., 1886- ; Pierpont; born at Pierpont, S. D., January 29th; engaged in farming; held various local and school offices; legislator, 1925. Roberts, Thomas B., Sr., 1861- ; editor; pioneer, Douglas County; pub- lisher, “Armour Chronicle”; private Robinson, Dr. Delorme W. pub- spe- secretary to Senator Kittredge; lisher, ‘Pierre Daily Dakotan”; cial agent, U. S. Indian Bureau. Roberts, Bishop William Blair, 1881- ; born, Detroit, December 10th; graduate, Trinity College, Hartford, and Berkley Divinity School; mis- sionary to the Indians in the Rosebud country, S. D., 1908-22; Chaplain, 313th Engineers, 1918-19; consecrated suf- fragan bishop of South Dakota, 1922. Robertson, Charles W., 1875- : born at Albion, Michigan, June 24th; came to South Dakota in 1897; locat- ing at Fort Pierre; engaged in lumber and implement business; legislator, 1919; State Senator, 1923. Robertson, D., 1855- ; born in Rock County, Wisconsin, August 21st; came to Conde, Spink Co., Dakota in 1887; practiced law and_ after- wards engaged in real estate and in- surance business; member and pre- sident of Conde school board many years; legislator, 1891; State Sena- tor in 1907. Robertson, Henry, 1859- ; born at Barrington, Nova Scotia, Canada, March18th came to Dakota in 1887; set- tling at Dell Rapids and has practiced law at that place since; mayor of Dell Rapids, two terms; State Senator from Minnehaha County, 1903, 1905. Robertson, J. E., 1881- ; Mo- bridge; born at Gallatin, Missouri, August 11th; came to South Dakota in 1910; engaged as wire chief for the C., M. & St. Paul Ry. Co.; city audi tor of Mobridge; legislator, 1919. Robey is a discontinued postoffice in southwest Aurora County. Robinson, Dr. Delorme W., 1854- 1910; born Pulaski, Penn.; pioneer physician of Pierre, 1882; historian; 626 Robinson, Doane notable surgeon; president, State His- torical Society, 1910; president, State Board of Health. Hist., I,- 85: VII, 35-46. Robinson, Doane, 1856- ; born Sparta, Wisconsin, October 19th; stud- ied at Wisconsin University; superin- tendent of Department of History since 1901. Robinson, Franklin C., 1838-1918; born in Salem, Maine; came to Wis- consin in 1850 and was educated at Brockway College, Ripon; member, Minnesota Legislature prior to coming to S. D.; came to Groton, Brown Co., S. D. in 1881; member, Groton Board of Education, 12 years; member, State Board of Agriculture, 1907-9; State ‘Railroad Commissioner, 1909-15. Rochford is a mining camp in north- west Pennington County. Rock Creek flows north into Kaya Paha River in Todd County. Rock Creek rises in southern Kings- bury Co. and running through Miner County empties into the James River at Riverside, Davison County. Rockerville is a discontinued post- office in central Pennington County. Rockham is a town in southeast Faulk County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named for a town in Australia. Population see Census. “The Record,” established in 1904, is its newspaper. Rockport is a discontinued postof- fice in southeast Hanson County. Rocky Mountain Locust. See Lo- cust. Rocky Mountain Sheep. A band of Rocky Mountain sheep have been in- troduced into the State Game Park Rood, Frank M. and are thriving and increasing rap- idly. They frolic upon the _ precipi- tious mountain side directly in front of the Game Lodge and are an attrac- tion to tourists. Roddle, William H., 1850- ; born in Wisconsin; merchant of Brookings, 1878; secretary of state, 1897-1901. Rodge, Peter J., 1864-1914; born in Illinois; graduate, University of Iowa: lawyer, at Sioux Falls from 1887; coun- ty attorney, 1895-7; legislator, 1903 and 1905; postmaster, Sioux Falls, at time of death. Rodee, H. A. See “Prairie Patriot.” Rogness, H. W., 1874- ; Hudson; born in Lincoln County §,. D., Aug- ust 10th; educated, Augustana Col- lege; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township offices; legislator, 1919, 1921. Rohyl is a railroad station 5 miles northwest of Arlington its banking point and _ postoffice in northeast Kingsbury Co. See Religion, 4. “Romance of Two Lives,’ by Dr. Francis A. Bryant, of Herrick, Gre- gory CO.) L903. Roman Catholic. Rommeriem, A. J., 1851- ; Beres- ford; born in Norway, September 14th; came to Lincoln Co., Dakota in 1887; engaged in farming and held various local offices; legislator, 1911, ph BRS: Rood, Frank M., 1850- ; born at Lennoxville, Penn., October, 13th; ed- ucated at Wyoming Commercial Col- lege: came to Dakota Territory, 1877 and settled at Central City, Lawrence Co.; engaged in ranching and cattle growing, near Fort Meade and Philip, Haakon Co.; member, legislature, 627 Roosevelt, Mount 1907; secretary of state, 1915-19; mer- chant, Pierre, since 1919. Roosevelt, Mount. is a high point north of Deadwood upon which has been erected the massive memorial to Theodore Roosevelt. Formerly known as Sheep Mountain. Roosevelt, Theodore. See _ Presi- dential Visits. Roscoe is a town in central Edmunds County. Population, see Census. “The Reveille,” established in 1910, is its newspaper. Rose. Thirty-seven members of the rose family are native to South Da- kota, only three of which are roses proper; meadow rose, prickly rose, and wood rose. Rosebud is the agency of the Rose- bud Indian Reservation, in central Todd County. For twenty years, 1868- 1888 the lands of the Great Sioux Res- ervation were held in common, but pursuant to the act of Congress of April 30, 1888 the lands were divided into the Rosebud, Pine Ridge, Chey- enne, Standing Rock and Lower Brule Reservations, the portion assigned to the Brule Indians located at Rosebud Agency being the region now embrac- ed in Gregory, Lyman, (south of White River,) Tripp, Todd, and Mel- lette counties. The agency was es- tablished at its present location by Chief Spotted Tail in July 1878 when he withdrew his people from the Mis- souri River at the mouth of the Whet- stone, to get them where they would not be corrupted by the white man’s whiskey. It was at first known as Spotted Tail Agency but within the first year the present name was adopt- ed. It has been reduced from time to time pursuant to agreements with Rosholt the Indians until only Todd county is now comprised in it. See Indian Agreements. The agency proper is a substantial village, the government buildings of brick, and equipped with water works, electric lights and all modern conveniences. Rosebud Agreement. See Indian Treaties, 9, 10 and 12. Rosebud Creek is the little stream flowing through Rosebud Agency to the Little White River. Rosebud Lands. The lands in Gre- gory County belonging to the Rosebud Indian Reservation were thrown open to settlement on August 8, 1904. That all applicants might have an equal op- portunity the government opened of- fices at Yankton, Chamberlain, Bone- steel and Fairfax, where all who de- sired were permitted to register, and thereafter the names of these’ regis- trants were drawn by lot. There were but 2400 homesteads available. In the registration 106,269 persons ap- peared and made personal registra- tion. See Lower Brule Lands; Tripp County Lands. Fist. Xb Betescd. Rose, Edward, was a trapper and guide said to have a bad reputation, married into the Crow Indian tribe. He was guide to the Astorians in 1811 and was accused of planning to betray them to the Crow, but was thwarted. He was present and apparently ren- dered good service at the Ree con- guest, 1823, and he was interpreter to Ashley-O’Fallon in 1825. Hist., X, 239n., 244n. Fur Trade, 189-90. 90. Rosholt is a town in northeast Ro- berts County. Population, see Cen- 628 Roskie, George W. sus. “The Review” was established in 1913, is its newspaper. Roskie, George W., 1874- ; Brook- ings; born at Montello, Wisconsin, September ist; came to South Dakota in 1896; engaged in abstracting busi- ness; captain of National Guard; lieut. 1st S. D. Infantry, in Spanish-Amer- ican War; legislator, 1911. Roslyn is a town in northern Day County. Population, see Census. ‘‘The Reporter,” established in 1915, is its newspaper. Ross, Fred., 1863- : Belle Fourche; born in Oland, Sweden, De- cember 25th; came to Lead in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; school treasurer and township super- ‘visor; legislator, 1925. Ross, Horatio Nelson,an Englishman, who accompanied Custer to the Black Hills and is reputed to have been the first discoverer of gold in that region, July 31, 1874. See Black Hills, 5. Rosseau is a railroad station 6 miles south of Canning postoffice in south- ern Hughes County. Named for an early French trading family. Rosseau is a discontinued postoffice in northwest Stanley County. See al- ‘so Rosseau. Rossow, John, 1861- ; Herreid; born in Germany, July 5th; came to Campbell Co., Dakota in 1886; engaged in farming; clerk of courts of Camp- bel County from 1897 to 1901; State Senator in 1917. Roswell is a town in central Miner County. Population, see Census. Rothford is a discontinued postof- fice in southern Butte County. Roubaix is a postoffice in southeast Lawrence County. Royer, Dr. Daniel F. Round Lake is Deuel County. in northwestern Rounds, J. C., 1862- ; Interior; born at Clarinda, Iowa,. November; came to Jackson Co., South Dakota in 1890; engaged in ranching; legislator, LUD ise Las, Roundup Creek is a small stream in western Mellette Co., falling into the White River. Rowe is a postoffice in southern Stanley County. Rowe, Fred S., 1860- ; born at Maderville, Minnesota, March 19th; came to Brookings Co., Dakota in 1873; later merchant and rancher in Fort Pierre; State Senator from Stanley and Lyman Cos., 1901, 1909. Rowena is a village in southeast Minnehaha County. Rowen, A. A., 1855- ; born in Iowa, November 19th; came to Park- er, Turner: Co., 1881; engaged in farming and teaching; assistant en- grossing and rolling clerk in 1899 and chief engrossing and enrolling clerk of the State Senate in 1901, 1903, 1905 and 1907; township assessor and town clerk; legislator, 1911. Rowley, A. B., 1855- a Orie, Lit Steuben County, N. Y., September 20th; came to S. D., 1882; farmer and stockman; State Senator from San- born County, 1901, 1903. Roy is a postoffice in southern Sul- ly County. “Roy and Rosyrocks.” A child’s story by Mary Agnes Byrne, a native of Vol- ga, 1902. Royer, Dr. Daniel F., 1851- in Franklin County,. Pennsylvania, ; born 29 Royhl, Adam March 21st; graduate, Jefferson Medi- cal College; came to Dakota in 1883 and practiced at Alpena, Jerauld Co.; member, territorial legislature, 1889; U. S. Indian Agent at Pine Ridge Agency during the Messiah craze, 1890. Royhl, Adam, 1857- ; born in Hes- sen-Darmstadt, Germany, September 18th; came to Kingsbury Co., Dakota in 1879; engaged in farming and since 1891 has lived in Arlington and man- aged a grain elevator; State Senator in 1903,.1905. Rubertus, Frank J., 1868- ; born in Indiana, June 1st; came to Wagner, S. D. in 1912 and engaged in farming, farming implements and machinery business in Wagner, Charles Mix Co.; county auditor, several years; State Senator, 1925. Ruby Basin is a station 3, miles southwest of Lead its banking point and postofice in central Lawrence County. Was named from a basin in the Black Hills near Deadwood, in which many rubies are found. Ruckman, John L., 1868- ; born in Knoxville, Iowa, January 25th; came to Aberdeen, South Dakota in 1904; engaged in the practice of law; city attorney for two years; legislator, As Wise Bs we Ruden, Egbert A., 1883- ; born on a farm in Hamlin County; engaged in real estate business; deputy regis- ter of deeds and member school board, also city treasurer, Bryant; legislator, 1925. Ruden, Gilbert I., 1885- ; born on a farm near Lake Norden, Hamlin Co., S. D. July 12th; graduated, Aberdeen Normal School; superintendent of schools of Hamlin County, four years; Ruhiman, F. W. principal of schools at Hayti; legis- lator, 1917, 1919; rural school inspec- tor with State Department of Public Instruction, home, MHayti, office Pierre. Rudine, A. C., 1878- ; born at Os- carshamm, Sweden, August 5th; came to Hyde Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in practice of law and insurance in Seneca, Faulk Co.; held various town and township offices; legislator, 1921, 1923. Rudolph is a railroad station 8 miles south of Aberdeen its banking point and postoffice in southern Brown County. Founded in 1881 by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Named for H. Ru- dolph McCullough, an officer of the C. & N. W. Ry. Rudolph, Herbert B., 1894- ; born at Canton, May 22nd; A. B., University of South Dakota, 1916; LL. B., Univer- sity of Michigan, 1919; judge, Lin- coln County, 1923-4; circuit judge since 1924. Rudolph, Martin E., 1853-1903; born at Chicago, Ill., September 11th; grad- uate law department, Universtiy of Iowa, 1881; came to Canton, Lincoln Co., in 1881 and opened law office; city attorney, state’s attorney; mem- ber, city. board of education, city treas- urer; State Senator, 1903. Rueb is a discontinued postoffice in McPherson County. B. F., 1860- ; Rock- born in Belvidere, Illinois, Oc- Ruhiman, ham; tober 7th; came to Faulk Co., Dakota ° in 1883; engaged in general farming; held numerous township offices; legis- lator, 1911, 1913, 1915. RuhIman, F. W., 1869- ; born in Belvidere, Illinois, January 24th; came 630 : Rules ~ to South Dakota in 1884 and settled at Redfield; later engaged in farm- ing near Miranda, Faulk Co.; held nu- merous school and township offices; legislator, 1925. Rules. In law, when the reason for a rule ceases, the rule’ ceases. “Where the reason is the same, the rule should be the same.” Code, 41-42. Rumford is a postoffice in south- west Fall River County. Running Antelope was a chief of the Hunkpapa, contemporaneous with Sit- ting Bull and Gall. He stood high in the estimation of his people and us- ually was chosen as a member of the committee to represent the band in treaty-councils. His home was at Lit- tle Eagle in Corson County. Runningville is a postoffice in north- ern Mellette County. Running Water is a village in south- ern Bon Homme County. Rural Credits. Under a _ constitu- tional amendment adopted in 1916 a State rural credits act became effect- ive on September 1, 1917. A board was created, consisting of the govern- or, who is ex-officio president of the board, a rural credit commissioner, a treasurer, and two other members, one of whom shall be vice president. The commissioner has a,salary of $5000, the treasurer $2000 and the other com- missioners $10 per day for time act- ually employed. The commission is authorized to borrow money upon the credit of the State and to loan the same to actual farmers, in no case to exceed ten thousand dollars to one bor- rower; loans are otherwise limited to 70% of the assessed value of the land Rural Credits given in security, as determined by the assessed valuation for three years next preceding the loan. The interest rate is determined by adding three- fourths of one per cent to the rate which the State pays for the money borrowed. The system upon this ba- sis is presumed to be self-sustaining. When the legislature of 1925 as- sembled a joint committee was ap- pointed to investigate and report upon Rural Credits. The report on Febru- ary 24th, showed the following situa- tion: Total bonds’ issued.::..... $47,500.000 Mortgages in force. .$41,064,211.45 Real estate......... 303,857.67 Loan to interest fund 3,122,568.07 Unamortized bond dis- COUT Sere praca tar ee Zo tnekee Cash. HQ Ry. AP 2,772,138.48 $47,500,000 The committee reported that 12,000 loans had been made, of which 4,308 were in default for interest of $3,281, 783.76. That of the cash item $547, 695.15 was frozen in closed banks. In view of this situation legislation was enacted (Laws, chap. 266) reorganiz- ing the commission to consist of the Governor, one commissioner, one as- sistant commissioner, a comptroller (who is ex-officio secretary of the commission), and the State Treasurer, ; who is made treasurer of the funds. The total bonds which may be issued is limited to $50,000,000 and further loans are restricted. Under Laws, 1925, chap. 167, an interim commission is provided to consist of the governor, su- perintendent of banks and one mem- ber to be appointed by the governor, to make a through investigation and audit of rural credits and to recom- mend to the next legislature plans to assist it in intelligent action. 651 Rural Community Clubs The following have been the officers of the board: Claude M. Henry, commissioner, 1917. Adolph W. Ewert, Treasurer, 1917- 1925. A. C. Berneau, Treasurer, 1925. J. EK. Ziebach, 1917-1925. Alfred Zoske, 1917-1925. Anderson Michael, 1925. Julius H. Johnson, 1925. H. I. Lawrence, office manager, 1918. The legislative committee having accused the treasurer of the Rural Credit board with irregularities in his accounts and of having denied the com- mittee access to the bank book ac- counts of his office, he was removed by the governor on February 4th, 1925. That evening the bank of which the treasurer was president and in which great sums of Rural Credit money were deposited closed its doors. Sub- sequently the interim commission charged the treasurer with actual de- fault in the sum of $296,000 and with personal liability for a sum aggre- gating $617,000. These matters are still pending (Sept. 1, 1925). Rural Community Clubs. Approxi- mately 20,000 farm families in South Dakota are members of some 400 rural community clubs. These are strictly lo- cal farmer organizations formed fre- _ quently to cater to the social instincts of its membership. Later many of them became affiliated with farm or- ganizations if they were not originally promoted by the later. In the coun- ties where county agricultural agents are employed, most of the organized communities assist in the promotion of agricultural extension work carried on through the State College of Agri- culture. Most of these clubs hold month- ly meetings especially during the fall and winter months. The extension service of State College supplies a 6 Hills in April, 1877; Rust : free monthly budget of program helps to any community upon application. Local Granges, Farmer’s Unions, and Farm Bureaus are using the service. About 20 of these communities have their own community halls. Chapter 145 of the 1921 Session Laws of South Dakota provides for vote on levying tax for erection of community center buildings. The college extension serv- ice has prepared blue prints of a suit- able building. These rural communities are doing a great work in promoting healthy community spirit and in the study of such local problems as roads, market- ing conditions, rural schools and other matters of community concern and in farming the basis of better town and country cooperation. Rural Population. See Census. Rushville is a discontinued postof- fice in northwest Harding County. Russell, C. A., 1869- ;born in Jasp- er County, Iowa; came to Aberdeen in 1906; engaged in banking business; instrumental in building the first six- story office building in this State; State Senator, 1913. Russell, John Henry, 1853- ; born in Fremont, Ohio, December 10th; con- tracting carpenter; came to the Black legislator, from Lawrence County (Spearfish) in 1903. Rust. Rust is generally present in the grain crops, but works injury only when weather conditions are unfavor- able. In two seasons, 1904 and 1916, the wheat crop was practically ruined by black rust. Scientific men find the barberry the chief harbor of rust spores and are making a vigorous cam- paign to destroy the shrub whereever it is found. It is believed that when 2 Ruth, Thomas H. the barberry becomes extinct that rust spores will find no other harbor in which to pass the winter and that loss from black rust of cereals will be averted. Ruth, Thomas H., 1844- > born in Pennsylvania; veteran, Civil War; pioneer banker, DeSmet, Kingsbury Co. 1880; State commissioner of school and public lands, 1891-95. Biog., 1898, 235. Rutland is a village Lake County. Ryan, F. W., 1862-1917; born in Un- ion County, S. D.; engaged in farm- in northeast Rye ing near Jefferson, Union Co.; legis- lator, 1901, 1903. Ryan, George W., 1851- ; born in Erie Co., Pennsylvania, January 30th; graduate, Edinboro (Penn) State Nor- mal School; settled in Walworth Coun- ty, 1883; engaged in farming near Ja- va; member, territorial legislature, 1889; State Senator, 1911. Ryan, Joseph C., born in Allamakee, Iowa; settled at White Lake, Aurora Co., 1881; lawyer; member, territorial council, 1889. Rye. See Agriculture, 5. 633 Sabbath Sabbath. The laws of South Dak- ota pertaining to the observance of Sunday are full and strict. Servile labor, public sports or amusements, trades, manufacture and mechanical employments, public traffic, and serv- ing process of the courts are prohibit- ed under penalty. Code, 3846-53. Sabotage defined as “willful and malicious injury to the property of another,” is a felony. Code,- 3647. Saddle Creek is a small stream en- tering Long Creek in western Lincoln County. Sage Creek a south affluent of the Cheyenne River in eastern Penning- ton County. St. Charles is a village in southern Gregory County. Named for the first name of Mr. Charles A. Johnson, who donated the land for the town site. St. Francis is a postoffice in central Todd County. St. John, Charies G., 1873- ; born near Sparta, Wisconsin, February 6th; graduate Hastern State Normal; teacher; Superintendent Public In- struction, 1925. St. Lawrence is a town in southern Hand County. Named from the coun- ty and river in New York. Popula- tion, see Census. “The Hand County News,” established in 1907, is its news- paper. St. Marys is a railroad station nine miles northwest of Howard in north- ern Miner County. Founded by the Western Town Lot Co. in 1886. Was named for Mary, the daughter of Dr. Louis Gotthelf, the original owner of Sa-ka-ka-wea the town-site. In 1919 the name was changed to Argonne. Saint Olaf. See King St. Olaf. St. Onge is a village in northwest- ern Lawrence County. Founded by the Pioneer Town Site Co. in 1881. Was named for Henry St. Onge, a pioneer here. Sa-ka-ka-wea. The woman guide of Lewis and Clark, whose ashes repose in the soil of South Dakota is rapidly attaining a very important place in American History. On November 11, 1804, a very few days after Lewis and Clark arrived at the Mandan Villages near the mouth of Knife River in North Da- kota, they were visited by a young squaw, a captive from the Shoshonie and from that date until August 17, 1806, she was a large article in the affairs of the voyageurs. In the summer of 1800 a small party of Shoshonie—a half dozen men and their families—were encamped at the Three Forks of the Missouri. These people having no trade with the. whites, and without arms, were at the mercy of the bands located fur- ther down the river and were compell- ed to hide away in the defiles of the mountains and to subsist upon roots and herbs, to escape their more pow- erful enemies who possessed the mag- ic iron of the white man. As they loitered about their camp a war party of Gros Ventre descended upon them. The Shoshonie (or Snakes, as they were commonly called) skittered away and soon re-assembled at a point three miles up the Jefferson river, to be again overtaken by the enemy. A lit- tle daughter of the chief attempted to escape by swimming across the river, but was taken mid-stream and carried 654 Sa-ka-ka-wea away captive to the Gros Ventre camp, adjoining the Mandans at the mouth of the Knife river. She was about 12 years of age. She was a pretty and joyful little thing and the Gros Ventre, who are a Siouan people, called her Tsa-kaka-wea, the Bird Woman. She was soon sold to Toussaint Charbon- neau, a Canadian residing with the band, and when she reached a suitable age he made her his wife. Toussaint was about three times the age of his child wife. Charbonneau was employed as inter- preter and came with Sa-kaka-wea to live at the encampment of the explor- ers, which they called Fort Mandan. On February 12, 1805, a son was born to her and in this connection Captain Clark gives us an interesting bit of obstetrical lore. He says: ‘This be- ing her first child she suffered con- siderably when Mr. Rene Jaussaume, another Canadian living in the camp, told us he had frequently administer- ed to persons in her condition a small dose of the rattle of the rattlesnake. Having some of the rattle Captain Lewis gave it to him and he crumbled two rings of it between his fingers and mixing it with a small quantity of water, gave it to her. * * She had not taken it more than ten min- utes before the delivery took place.” When spring came the party made ready and started further upon their journey, April 7. Nothing affecting _Sa-kaka-wea is noted until May 15, when shortly below the mouth of Milk River in eastern Montana, a severe gale arose and capsized the big boat in which was embarked every thing indispensable to their further pro- egress. Fortunately the awning kept the boat upon its side until they got it righted. It was a most perilous sit- Sa-ka-ka-wea uation in which the lives of many of the party were in hazard. While her craven husband was weeping and praying, Sa-kaka-wea, apparently un- disturbed, turned her attention to sav- ing the property. Captain Lewis made this note: “The Indian woman, to whom I ascribe equal fortitude and resolution with any person on board, caught and preserved most of the light articles that were washed over- board.” Upon June 24 she became very ill causing the captains the utmost solic- itude. She was the special charge of Captain Clark, who was the physician of the enterprise, and he says, “I blead her which rendered her great service.” Daily the journal notes her condition, as “verry bad,” “extreemely sick,” “somewhat dangerous,” until the 16th when they report “Verry bad and will take no medison. If she dies it will be the fault of her husband as I am convinced.’ Every entry of the journal at this time tells of tender care of their patient. They provided a comfortable bed for her in the cabin of the little boat. On the 19th she suffered a relapse due to eating too strong food, supplied to her by her husband against orders. By the 24th she was reported well. Before the end of June they had arrived at the foot of the great falls, and were engaged in the portage of the outfit, when on the 29th Captain Clark took Charbonneau and Sa-kaka- wea, who they affectionately called Janey, and went to the camp which had been established just above the falls. ... . . Sah-cah-gag-wea Jane 275°1805 - 01.02. Sar-car-gah-wea April 24, 1806 ....Sar-cah-gah-weah Lewis— MBY 2044806 9. os stes Sah-ca-ger-weah ane 10, 1805. ...... Sah-cah-gah-wea St ESOD vices Sah-car-gar-weah mftee li, 1805 fs... Sah-cah-gar-weah Bee Se 1 80D.) exer: Sah-car-gar-weah tie 1 2s ee Oho at ataliloas O Sa-ca-ja-wea In his entry of May 20, Captain Lewis translated the name to mean Bird Woman, Siouan origin. thus establishing its Sa-ka-ka-wea Controversy over Sakakawea’s Burial Place There has recently grown up a Con- troversy over the place of Sakaka- wea’s death and burial place. It has been claimed that she lived to be about 100 years of age and having lived with a white husband in Utah, ran away from him to the Comanche and finally returned to her own peo- ple where she lived and died at Fort Washakie, Wyoming, April 9, 1884. This is clearly due to the confusion of Sa-ca-ja-wea, as Biddle corrupted the name of the Bird Woman, with Saca- jawe, meaning in Shoshonie, the Boat Pusher, an old woman in Wyoming, supported by ‘traditions’ improvised by Indians in the premises. Dr. Grace Raymond Hebard, historian of Wy- oming and Dr. Charles A. Eastman the Sioux physician were both mislead by these improvisitations and some co- incidences. The contemporary rec- ords of Brackenridge and Luttig here- inbefore given determine the matter beyond any reasonable doubt. Salem is a city in northern McCook County. Was named for the city in Massachusetts. Population, see cen- sus. “The Pioneer Register,’ estab- lished in 1879, and “The Special,” in 1883, are its newspapers. Sales. Right to Inspect. On an agreement of sale the buyer has a right to inspect the thing sold, at a reasonable time, before accepting it, and may rescind the sale if the seller refuse to permit him to make such in- spection. Code, 956. Sales, Stocks of Goods. In South Dakota every merchant about to Sell his stock of goods in bulk must fur- nish the proposed purchaser with a 639 Sales, Trading Property complete list of all persons to whom he is indebted. The proposed pur- chaser must at once notify each cred- itor that he is about to purchase or trade for the stock of goods. The purchase price or other consideration then becomes a trust for the benefit of such creditors until such time as all claims are adjusted. If the pur- chaser neglect to secure such list and to notify such creditors, he becomes liable for the debts of the vendor of the stock of goods. Code, 914-921. Sales, Trading Property. In _ ex- changing property, or trading, each party is regarded as a seller and sub- ject to all of the implied warranties of sales. Code, 967. Salt in the Black Hills. In the early days when transportation rates upon heavy freights were almost prohibi- tive, salt works were developed in the western Hills near Jenney’s Stockade; and salt for the Hills was produced, so that until the railroads came the region was supplied with the home product. In July, 1877, salt springs were discovered there by Bart Hend- erson and others. Henderson had previous experience with salt works and they set up an improvised evapo- rator, which at an expenditure of one and a half cords of pine would pro- duce 1,000 pounds of salt daily. This proved nearly sufficient to supply the local demand in the Hills. Salt Lake is a small lake in south- western Brown County. Saltmarsh, Frank €E., 1862- : born in Clinton County, Iowa; came to Dakota in 1883 and took a home- stead in Hand County; since 1889 en- Sanborn County gaged in grocery trade and live stock business in Miller; State senator, 1903, 1905; cashier of bank. Salt Springs. The Indians made salt from springs on the banks of the Missouri, a short distance above Run- ning Water. Hist., IV, 158n. Salzsiedler, Chris., 1864- ; Mound City; born in Southern Russia; came to Campbell Co., South Dakota in 1898 — and engaged in farming; county com- missioner, one term and .served as sheriff, 1902-6; legislator, 1907, 1909. “Samoa, My Trip To.” An account of the Samoan Islands and of the work of the high joint commission, repre- senting England, Germany and the United States, of which the author was a member, by Bartlett Tripp. Sampont is a discontinued post of- fice in northeastern Butte County. Sampson, Nicholas, 1844- ; born in Sweden, January 5th; came to the U. S. in 1872 and to Lake Co.,’ Da- kota in 1877 and engaged in farming; legislator, 1901, 1903. Sanator is a station 6 miles south of Custer, its post office in cen- tral Custer County. Sanborn, Charles E., 1870- ; born at Delavan, Wisconsin, July 30th; came to Dakota in 1877; engaged in farming near Hurley, Turner Co.; held various township offices; legislator, 1915,.1917,,1919. Sanborn County. Created in 1873; organized, 1883; named for G. W. San- born, of Mason City, Iowa; consists of townships 105, 106, 107 and 108 north, of ranges 59, 60, 61 and 62 west 5th P. M.; settled: in 1875 by G. 640 Sanders, D. F. W. Hunter at Forestburg. County seat, Woonsocket. Area, 368,640 acres. Code, p. 150. Sanders, D. F., 1844- ; born in Cattaraugus County, New York; mov- ed to Wisconsin in 1848 and to South Dakota in 1902; engaged in hard- ware and implement business at Sum- mit, Roberts Co.; legislator, 1905. Sand. South Dakota has no unglac- iated sand plains. There are a few lo- calities where the soil is sandy, as along the James River in the northern portion. East of the James River, along the North Dakota line, there is a small area covered with drifting sand dunes. East of the Missouri Riv- er, however, the chief sand deposits were carried in by the glacier and the sand is found in pockets and gravel pits. Where the Dakota upcrops about the Black Hills the disintegrated sandstone produces a narrow sandy belt. Sand Creek is the stream in eastern Fall River County along which the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad from the south approaches the Chey- enne River. Sand Creek is a stream rising in Hand County and running southeast it enters the James River at Forest- burg, Sanborn County. Sanitarium. See Tubercular Sani- tarium. Sanitary Board. See Livestock San- tary Board. Sanitary Engineering. See Board of Health. Sanitorium. See Tubercular Sani- tarium. Sandy Creek is a southern branch of Grand River in Harding County. Sargent, Fred W. Sandys, Lew W., 1879- ; Pierre; born at Dover, N. J., February 19th; came to South Dakota in 1901; attor- ney; clerk of courts in Hughes Coun- ty; legislator, 1917. Sansare is a post office in north- western Stanley County. Santee. The generic name applied to the four bands of the Sioux of the Mis- Sissippi; the Mdewakanton, Wakpe- kute, Sisseton and Wahpeton. The name in Dakota is Isanati, from Isan meaning knife, and was applied to these Indians because they formerly lived upon Knife Lake (Isantamde) one of the Mill Lacs, in Minnesota. After the outbreak of 1862-3 the Mdewakanton and Wakpekute who were most active in the mas- sacre were’ transported to _ Fort Thompson, Dakota Territory, where they remained three years, and then established themselves at the present Santee, in northern Nebraska. The name Santee as at present used applies only to these bands. The Santee in its wider sense means the dialect spoken by the Sioux of the Mississippi. Sapsucker. See Birds. Saranac is a railroad station 11 miles south of Madison, its post office in southern Lake County. Saratoga is a town site of the Da- kota Land Company, 1857. It was on the east Coteau, 60 miles west of New Ulm. Sargent, Fred W., 1876- ; born at Akron, Iowa; removed to Vermillion and educated in State University ’01. Then engaged in ranching in Ed- munds County. He practiced law in Sioux City and became local counsel for the Northwestern, rising step by 641 Sargent, Jean F. step until he became vice president, and in June 1925 became president of that railroad system. It is notable that President Sargent and Vice Pres- ident Alex. C. Johnson (q. v.) are both South Dakotans, of long standing. Sargent, Jean F., 1879- ; Gettys- burg; born in Turner County, Decem- ber 23; educated, U. S. D. and North- western Univ.; engaged in practice of law in Parker, 1905; moved to Get- tysburg, 1908; state’s attorney of Pot- ter County for eight years; legislator, 1923. Sarpy, Thomas L., 1800-1832, was a notable trader, of a more notable St. Louis family, who was killed by an explosion of powder at the Wounded Knee post on White River, January 30, 1832. He had a busy day’s trade and in the evening was arranging the robes taken in _ trade. A lighted candle was on the counter and in fold- ing a large robe it was knocked over into an open keg of powder. Hist, Lxs 1i3n: Sasse, H. A., 1872- - born atist: Charles, Minnesota; came to Coding- ton Co., South Dakota in 1881; engag- ed in drug business in Henry; Presi- dent of State Pharmaceutical Ass’n; legislator, 1909, 1913. Satre, S. M., 1865- Hee 3 {0)<15)€0 born at Finaas, Norway; came to Min- nehaha County in 1887, removing to Roberts County in 1900; engaged in farming; legislator, 1905, 1907. Savo is a discontinued post office in northern Brown County. Savoy is a post office in northern Lawrence County. Population, see census. Sayer, Emmett, 1888- ; born at Britton, Marshall Co., S. D., August Schafer, Jose ph 7th; engaged in farming and stock raising near Spain; held various township offices; State Senator, 1925. Scandinavians. The generic name for Danes, Norwegians and Swedes, each of which nationality is largely represented in South Dakota. The total number of foreign-born Scandi- navians is 31,369, and those claiming Scandinavian blood are 95,501 (1915). Scalp Butte is a prominent butte near the Missouri River in Bentz town- ship, Gregory County. Scalp Creek, rising near Bonesteel, enters the Missouri River opposite Martha Island. Scatterwood Lake. Located in ex- treme northeast corner of Faulk Coun- ty. Summer resort. Visited by Fre- mont and Nicollet in 1839 and called by them “the lake of the scattered small wood.” There is an earthwork of unknown origin on the lake: This lake was one of the camping places on the Indian path from Minnesota to the Missouri River. Hist., X, 85-7, 118. Scenic is a village in southeastern Pennington County. Schaber, Robert O., 1872- ; Hud- son; born at Ettlinger, Baden, Ger- many, September 19th; came to South Dakota in 1881; engaged in mercan- tile business; in Hudson, Lincoln Co., Since 1885; editor and publisher of “The Hudsonite;” State Senator, 1919, 1921. Schafer, Joseph, 1867- ; Superin- tendent, Wisconsin Historical Society; graduate, Ed. Madison State Normal School; resided and taught school in Lake County; married Lily Abbott, of Columbia. : 642 Schamber, Julius Schamber, Julius, 1866- ; born in Russia, March 16th; resided in South Dakota since 1874 and engaged in the mercantile business; served upon city council and school board of Eureka, McPherson Co.; legislator, 1909. Schellenger, George J., 1847-1913; native of Wisconsin; educator; pio- neer of Walworth County; superin- tendent of schools; deputy State sup- erintendent, dept. of pub. instruction. Schermerhorn, William David, 1871- ; born in Lincoln, Kansas; grad- uate Kansas Wesleyan Univ., Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, I1l.; mis- sionary in India; president, Dakota Wesleyan Univ., 1917-1922. Now head of history and missions, Garrett Bib- lical Institute. Schiltz, Jacob, 1869- ; born in Caledonia, Minnesota, August; came to Hanson County in 1892 and was em- ployed by an implement firm for ten years; county treasurer in 1903; later engaged in banking at Emery; State Senator, 1907. Schirber, F. W., 1885- 7 born: in Douglas County, Minnesota, June 8th; came to South Dakota in 1904; engag- ed in banking, farming and livestock raising; clerk of courts of Campbell County from 1907 to 1913; State Sen- ator, 1921; in Mobridge since 1921. School. See Deaf and Dumb. School Lake is in northwestern Deuel County, six miles north of Goodwin. School of Mines Bulletins. See Bul- letins. School of Mines, State. See Educa- tion, 20. Schools. See Education. Science and Scientific Works Schrader, J. F., 1855- ; Utica, N. Y., October 2nd; came to Rapid City in 1880; lawyer; state’s attorney and mayor of Rapid City; held other public offices; State Sena- tor, 1903. Schrag, Joseph K., 1870- ; Free- man; born at Dubno, Russia, Novem- ber 15th; came to Turner Co., Dakota in 1874; practicing veterinarian, farm- er and breeder of live stock; held several township offices; twice dele- gate to Farmers National Congress; legislator, 1921. born at Schull, Col. Herman Walter, born England, 1875; in Watertown, S. D., until.1895.; tieut.; U.,S. Army ;1899 = it. colonel, ordnance dept., 1917; colonel, 1918; grad., Army War College, 1923; received distinguished service medal in World War. Schultz, F. W., 1879- ; Madison; born at Gladbrook, Iowa, June 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1884; engag- ed in banking business and insurance from 1907 to 1920; now engaged in farming and real estate; in Govern- ment service in the Philippines from 1899 to 1901; State Senator, 1921. Schultz, Peter H., 1869- > born in North Schlesvig, then Germany, now Denmark, August 26th; came to Iroquois, Kingsbury Co., Dakota in 1888; engaged in mercantile business; member, legislature, 1913, 1915, 1917, 1919, 1921; State Senator, 1925. Schulz, C. F., 1869- ; Brookings; born in Germany, February 24th; came to Brookings Co., Dakota in 1886; engaged in general farming; legislator, 1913, 1915. Science and Scientific Works. See Literature of South Dakota, V and VI. 643 Sciones Indians Sciones Indians were probably the Yanktonais. The name appears fre- quently in early records. Scobel, George E., 1861- ; born in Michigan, July 25th; moved to Hutchinson County, S. D., in 1894 and settled on a timber claim; legislator, 19038. Scobey, James O’Brien, 1854- ; native of New York; lawyer; member, territorial council 1881, 1883; removed to Washington in 1893 and became president of Wash- ington State College. Scotland is a city in northeast Bon Homme County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Citizen-Republic,”’ estab- lished in 1876, and “The Journal,” in 1894, are its newspapers. Scott, Adam, 1839- “) aDOLTE 11) Scotland; moved to Dakota in 1868 and took a homestead’in Union Coun- ty; was an early freighter from Pierre to the Black Hills; interested in buy- ing and feeding cattle and sheep; leg- islator, 1905, 1907. Scott, Edward J., 1882- ; Letch- er; born in Livingston County, I[li- nois; came to Dakota in 1882 and en- gaged in farming and teaching school; legislator, 1909. Scott, John A., 1854- ; born in Ohio, December 21st; came to Minne- haha Co., 1888; engaged in farming; held various township offices; secre- tary of Larchwood Telephone Ass’n and manager of Ben Claire Telephone Company ; legislator, 1909, 1911; post office, Hills, Minn. Scott, R. W., 1878- se WIEN ey born in Michigan, January 9th; came to South Dakota in 1908; established town of Whitney, where he engaged in stock raising and. merchandising; from Brookings, Sculptors postmaster for six years; legislator, 1917. Scott; William M., 1884- ; Hecla; born in Union County, S. D., Septem- ber 18th; engaged in banking, live- stock raising and real estate; legis- lator, 1911, 1913; State Senator, 1919, 1921. “Scout, The Poet.” A book of verse by Jack Crawford (q. v.). Scrip. In one way or another the government has from time to time is- sued scrip—a certificate authorizing the holder to pre-empt a_ certain amount of public land at any place he may choose. This was issued to sol- diers of early wars, to persons who had special claims against the govern- ment, and to soldiers of the Civil War who, having the right to a soldier’s homestead of 160 acres, had settled upon a less amount and were given scrip for the remainder of the land due them. In the development of the new country this scrip became very valuable as a means of locating town- sites on public lands in advance of settlement. Thus when a railroad company had quietly determined to build a new line into an unsettled re- gion it would buy sufficient scrip to cover the townsites it expected to oc- cupy. In this way title was acquired to many of the townsites without complying with the residence require- ments of the homestead act. Scroggs, James T., > ; is en- gaged in grain and stock buying; president, city board of education, Beresford, Union Co.; State Senator, 190 a1 909: South Dakota -has pro: duced two sculptors of good fame. Harry Daniel Webster grew up in Sculptors. 644 Scurvy Sioux Falls and was educated in the schools there; in his high school course he took manual training and develop- ed a taste for wood-carving and mould-making. His skill and liking led his teacher to advise him to place himself under the instruction of some sculptor of note and he was fortunate in securing an opportunity in the studio of Daniel C. French. He died at an early age, but not until he had done much work that will live. His most notable sculpture is “The Min- ute Man,” for the state of Connecti- cut. In this he exhibited not only fine skill with his chisel, but excellent in- vention and artistic vision. He made the portrait statue -.of General Beadle in the South Dakota Capitol. Gilbert Griswold was born and grew up at Baltic, Minnehaha County, and received his schooling there. From early boyhood he showed ability to mould into recognizable portraits, and to carve portraits out of wood. It seemed a native gift. He was placed in the studio of Lorado Taft and soon became the favorite and most prom- ising student of his famous master, who has been tireless in supplying opportunity to him. He continues to excel in portraits. He has been high- ly approved by the critics. His statue of Stephen A. Douglas in the Supreme Court of Illinois has brought him high commendation. Mr. Griswold made the large bronze tablet of Moth- er Sherrard in the South Dakota capi- tol. Scurvy is a disease due to living upon meats without vegetables; it frequently afflicted the fur traders in the winter months. Harney’s soldiers who wintered at Fort Pierre in 1855 were sorely afflicted by it. As an Secretary of State anti scorbutic they used the inner bark of the cottonwood tree. ETISti ee Loco. Seal, The Great. The great seal of South Dakota was devised by a com- mittee of the Constitutional Conven- tion of 1885, of which Dr. Joseph Ward was chairman and the device and motto are his suggestion. CCOUS. ook LL “Seamless Robe, The.” A book of verse by Gustave Melby (q. v.). Seccombe, Rev. Charles, 1817-1900; born at Salem, Massachusetts; grad- uate of Dartmouth College and Union Seminary, N. Y. City; once president, Carleton College, Minn.; came to Da- kota in 1875 and located on Green Island, in front of Yankton; his home and church were swept away in the great flood of 1881; spent the remain- der of his life in Springfield, Bon Homme County. Secretary of State. In South Da- kota the secretary of state is charged with the custody of all acts and reso- lutions of the legislature, the jour- nals of the legislature, the great seal of the state, of the enrolled copy of the constitution and of all books, rec- ords, deeds, etc., confided to his care by law; he keeps the official record of all official acts of the governor; records all conveyances made to the state, all official bonds and all articles of incorporation. He _ pre- pares the official roll of the legisla- ture; and presides at the opening ses- sion of the house of representatives until that body has chosen its offic- ers; he receives the official election returns and is one of the canvassing board; he is charged with the regis- tration of motor vehicles, and of 645 Securities Commission brands and marks; he is ex-officio a member of many boards and commis- sions. His salary is $1,800 and he re- ceives an addition of $1200 for his ex- penses in removing to and living at the capital. The secretaries of Dakota Territory were: John Hutchinson, 1861-65. S. L. Spink, 1865-69. Turney M. Wilkins, 1869-70. G. A. Batchelor, 1870-72. Edwin S. McCook, 1872-73. Oscar Whitney, 1873-74. George A. Hand, 1874-83. James A. Teller, 1883-86. Michael L. McCormack, 1886-89. L. B. Richardson, 1889. The secretaries of State of South Dakota have been: Amund O. Ringsrud, 1889-1893. Thomas Thorson, 1893-1897. William H. Roddle, 1897-1901. Otto C. Berg, 1901-1905. David D. Wipf, 1905-1909. Samuel C. Polley, 1909-13. Frank Glasner, 1913-15. Frank M. Rood, 1915-19. Charles A. Burkhart, 1919-22. Clarence E. Coyne, 1922-. Securities Commission. See Blue Sky Lav. Sedat? Eo. aloe. ~eDOtn” “aL Linnville, Illinois, June 22nd; located at St. Lawrence in 1882; engaged in the general merchandise business at Wessington, Beadle Co.; legislator, L900: Sedgewick is a post office in north- ern Hyde County. See, Bert A., 1876- : Story County, Iowa, January 30th; came to White Rock, Roberts Co., in 1897 and engaged in insurance, real estate and collection business; author of the bill limiting the number o* sa- loons on a population basis; legisla- tor, 1907. born in Serpents Seim is a post office in northeastern Perkins County. Selby is the county seat of Wal- worth County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Walworth County Record,” established in 1890 is its newspaper. Senators, U. S. The following per- sons have been United States Sena- tors from South Dakota: — Gideon C. Moody, 1889-1891. Richard F. Pettigrew, 1889-1901. James H. Kyle, 1891-1901. Robert J. Gamble, 1901-1913. Alfred B. Kittredge, 1901-1909. Coe I. Crawford, 1909-1915. Thomas Sterling, 1913-1925. Ed S. Johnson, 1915-1921. Peter Norbeck, 1921. William H. McMaster, 1925-. Seneca is a town in western Faulk County. Founded by the Pioneer Town Site Co. in 1887. Named for Seneca Falls, a village in New York. Population, see census. “The Jour- nal,” established in 1902, is its news- paper. Seney, J. W., 1851- ; born at Port Hope, Ontario, Jan. 31st; came to Howard in 1893 and engaged in lum- ber business; State senator from Min- er county in 1903. Senn, August, 1859- ; born at Kewaskum, Wisconsin, November 21st; came to Frederick, Brown Co., in 1883 and engaged in farming; was county commissioner and held several township offices; legislator, 1907, 1909. Searles, Earl R., 1890- ; born at Salem, Nov. 18; State College, Ph. G., 1911; M. S., 1917; dean of division of pharmacy State College. Serpents. tiles. . See Amphibians and Rep- 646 Several Several. The word several, in law, “means two or more.” Code, 19. Severin, Harry C., 1885- : born at Milwaukee March 28; A. B., U. of Wis.; A. M., Ohio State U.; head of department of zoology and entomol- ogy State College; exofficio State en- tomologist. Severson, Jacob B., 1870- ; born in Norway, July 23rd; came to Da- kota in 1887 and located near Valley Springs, Minnehaha County; engaged in farming and banking; held various township offices; president, Minne- haha County Farm Bureau, 1920-22; State Senator in 1925. Kingsbury, IV, 1221. Seward, Charles X., 1856- ; born at Marengo, Illinois, January 11th; came to Watertown in 1880; engaged in practice of law; mayor of Water- town in 1890; speaker of the legisla- ture in 1891; member, House in 1901 and State Senator in 1909; circuit judge, 1911-12. Seymour, Arthur H., 1868- ; born at New Milford, Ohio, Aug. 15; A. B., Ohio Northern U.; A. M., 1898; D. Ped., 1922; prof. American history and political science, Northern Normal; president S. D. E. A., 1924. Shale. With the exception of small sections in the eastern part of the State, all of South Dakota is under- laid with shales to a vast depth— sedimentary deposits made by old Ocean. These vary from 500 to 2000 feet in depth. The Missouri Valley, above the Niobrara river, is eroded through these shales and consequent- ly they are exposed for the greater portion of the valley... The original Sharpe, Mrs. Abbie Gardner material was perhaps washed down from the western mountains and they are therefore a conglomerate of all the materials which composed the mountains. See Aluminum. Shanafelt, Rev. Thomas M., 1840-1909; Missionary Superintendent of the Bap- tist churches of North and South Da- kota, 1888-1907. President, State His- torical Society, 1905; Commissioner of the Soldiers Home; Civil War vet- eran; author, “Baptist History | of Michigan,” “‘Baptist History of South Dakota,” “Baptist History of North Dakota.” Hist, V, 104: Shannon County. Created in 1875, unorganized; named for Peter C. Shannon (q. v.); bounded on north by north line of township 38; on the east by 5th guide meridian, on the south by Nebraska; on the west by 103d meridian; population chiefly Indian; area, 616,960 acres. Code, p. 150. Shannon, Peter C., 1821-1899; born, in Pennsylvania; chief justice, Dakota supreme court, 1873-1881. Sharp, Sigel D., 1867- ; born in Davis County, Iowa, April 5th; came to South Dakota in 1898; mayor and police judge of city of Bloomfield, Iowa, for two years; labor is his pro- fession; State Senator in 1917, from Bonesteel, Gregory Co. Sharpe, Mrs. Abbie Gardner, 1842- 1920; Mrs. Sharpe was the youngest of the Spirit Lake captives, a girl of 14 (1857). After her rescue by John Otherday, at the instance of Agent Flandrau and Rev. S. R. Riggs, she was returned to relatives in the east and soon afterward married Mr. 647 Shaw, A. M. Sharpe. The marriage proved un- happy and they separated; she re- turned to her father’s homestead at Spirit Lake, where her entire family had been massacred, and built herself a home in which she spent the re- mainder of her life. She wrote a book in which she recited her experiences, “The Spirit Lake Massacre,” 1885. Shaw, A. M., 1876- ; born in Joe Davis County, Illinois, February 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1886; engag- ed in banking business in Delmont, Douglas Co.; State Senator, 1909. Shaw, Archibald, 1843- ; born in Massachusetts, October 17th; arrived in Deadwood in 1877 and engaged in contracting and building; legislator, 1905, 1907, Shaw, Frederick Lonsdale, 1880- ; born in Stafford, England; edu- cated, Queen Elizabeth College, Ip- swich and Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge Univ.; came to South Dakota, 1900; taught school and _ county superintendent of schools, Beadle County, 1911-1913; State superintend- ent, public instruction, South Dakota from September, 1918, to January, 1925; member of legislature from Beadle County, 1925. | Sheafe, Gen. Mark W., 1844- ; veteran Civil War; settled in Elk Point, Union County, 1872; member, territorial legislature, 1874; register, Watertown land office, 1885, living in Watertown since; brigadier general of volunteers in Spanish* War (1898); State Senator, 1891. Robinson, 704; Kingsbury, IV, 8. Sheafe, Mark W., Jr., 1883- : Watertown; born in Elk Point, S. D., March 25th; engaged in practice of law; state’s attorney of Codington Sheldon, Charles H. County from 1909 to 1912; State Sen- ator in 1915. Sheep. See Agriculture, 11%. Sheets, Horace H., 1837- ; born in Hrie County, Pennsylvania; educat- ed at Rock River Seminary; came to Esmond 1882; farmer; member, con- stitutional convention of 1885; mem- ber, territorial legislature, 1889. Sheffield is a post office in north- eastern Beadle County. Sheldon, Charles H., 1840-1898; sec- ond governor of South Dakota (1893- 97;) born in Vermont, September 12th. He had only common school educational advantages and passed his early years in commercial pur- suits; he entered the Civil War in the spring of 1861 and served four and one-half years, rising to the rank of captain. He came to Dakota in 1881 and the next year settled upon a homestead in Day County near Pier- pont, where he spent the remainder of his life. In 1886 he was chosen a member of the territorial council and acquitted himself with credit. He be- came a popular speaker upon political topics and in 1892 he was nominated and elected governor by the Republi- can party. He served for four years, during the period of the great depres- sion of 1893; at the beginning of his second term W. W. Taylor, State treasurer, defaulted and absconded with all of the State funds, leaving the treasury empty. From every viewpoint it was a difficult time; the constitutional provision for a local board of trustees for each education- al institution, subject to the general control of the board of regents of edu- cation, was in practice a source of constant friction and during Sheldon’s 648 Sheldon, Rev. Charles Monroe second term reached a point where it well-nigh wrecked the _ institutions, adding tremendously to the perplex- ities and responsibilities of the gover- nor. At the conclusion of his term in 1895 he returned to his farm. In the campaign of 1898, volunteering his services, he was assigned to the Black Hills and while speaking there was attacked with penumonia and died at Deadwood. October 15th. Sheldon, Rev. Charles Monroe, 1857- came to South Dakota with his uncle, Joseph Ward, of Yankton. Got his classical training in Yankton Academy. His way through Brown University and Andover Theological Seminary was largely defrayed by a weekly collection taken’ by the Yank- ton Congregational Sunday School; pastor, Central Congregational Church, Topeka, Kansas, 1889-1912; editor, “Christian Herald,” N. Y. City, since 1920; author of “In His Steps,” and many other books. Sheps Canyon is in central Fall Riv- er County. Sheridan is a discontinued post of- fice in southern Pennington County. Sherin, Arthur L., 1883- ; Water- town; born at Big Stone City, S. D., November 27th; engaged in practice of law; state’s attorney of Codington County from 1913 to 1915 and city at- torney of Watertown since May l, 1916; State Senator, 1921. Sherman is a town in northeastern Minnehaha County. Sherman, Edwin A., 1844-1916; a na- tive of Massachusetts; capitalist; pioneer of Sioux Falls, 1873; territor- ial treasurer, 1877-8; territorial audi- tor, 1879-80; president, trustees, School for Deaf, 1884; legislator, 1913. Shetak Captives Sherrard, Elizabeth Hazelton, 1829- 1908; wife of William B. (q. v.) who with him established the South Da- kota Children’s Home. A bronze tab- let to her memory occupies a niche in the capitol. Sherrard, William B., 1837-19 ; born in Ireland; located in Clark County, 1879, and began caring for homeless children; this service grew into the State Childrens’ Home at Sioux Falls. Sherrill, Albert, 1880- ; Camp Crook; born in North Carolina, Febru- ary 9th; came to South Dakota in 1901; engaged in the practice of medi- cine; legislator, 1917. Sherwood, Judge Carl G., 1855- : born on a farm near Whitney Point, NwYs Jane sthj-cametto:S2D! in. 1881, locating at Clark; practiced law from 1881 to 1912; register of deeds of Clark County, 1882-86; State Senator, 1889; Circuit Judge, 1912-18; judge, State supreme court since 1923. Shetak Captives. August 20, 1862, the band of White Lodge, a Santee chief, fell upon a settlement of about a dozen families and massacred them indiscriminately. Some escaped to the settlements on the Minnesota Riv- er. Mrs. John Wright and two chil- dren, Mrs. William J. Duly and three children, Lillie Everett and two little daughters of Thomas Ireland were carried away by White Lodge. They had stolen some oxen and wagons in the settlement and traveled slowly, first going to a Sisseton hunting camp about where Ligerwood, North Dakota, now is, being unwelcome there they went west and reached the Missouri River in Emmons County, North Da- kota, Oct. 18. About November 11th 349 Shetak Captives they were discovered there by Maj. Galpin, who carried the news to Fort Pierre, where a party of young Sioux, known as the Crazy Band, or Fool Soldiers, were fitted out and started to rescue the captive white women and children (Nov. 13). They came upon them on the east side of the river (Nov. 15) near the present city of Mobridge, and with difficulty effect- ed their release and delivered them at Fort Pierre Nov. 20, whence they were conveyed by way of Fort Ran- dall (Nov. 30) back to such relatives as had survived. The names of the Fool Soldiers were Martin Charger, Kills Game and Comes Home, Swift Bird, Four Bears, Mad Bear, Pretty Bear, Sitting Bear, One Rib, Strikes Fire, Red Dog, and Charging Dog. The following is Chief Charger’s ac- count of the rescue recited to the author June 4, 1900: On that awful August day of 1862 when the Santee band of Sioux In- dians fell with pitiless knife and torch upon the frontier settlements of Min- nesota the most western and the most exposed of all these settlements was a little community of a dozen home- steaders and the families gathered about Lake Shetak(in what is now Mur- ray County. The attack upon this set- tlement, the massacre of many of its inhabitants, and the captivity of oth- ers are stories with which all readers of the history of Indian warfare are familiar, but the manner of the ran- som of some of these captives has not been written, and it is that feature of the history with which this article has to do. As a result of that attack Mrs. John Wright and two children, a boy of 6 and an infant in arms; Mrs. William J. Duly and two little girls, the eldest of whom was 12 years of age; Lillie Everett, a girl of 8 years, and two other little girls, daughters of Thomas Ireland, became captives in the band of White Lodge, a subsidiary chief Shetak Captives of the Santee, whose home before the outbreak was in the Lynn woods, on the Redwood River, just west of the present town of Marshall, Minn. White Lodge and his band, consisting of about 180 persons, at once departed with their captives for the Dakota country, and by November 1, after be- ing sent along from one Indian camp to another by the headmen, who did not care to incur the vengeance of the soldiers by being found with white captives on their premises, arrived on the Missouri River at about the line now dividing North and South Dakota. The Teton Sioux at this period lived on the Missouri in the vicinity of Fort Pierre, and when the news of the Santee attack upon the whites in Min- nesota came to their attention a coun- cil was held at which they resolved as a tribe to remain neutral. There were, however, some _ progressive young Teton who advocated active in- terference in behalf of the whites, but they were outvoted in the council. Two of these young men, Charger and Kills and Comes, a few days later sat down on the bank of the river in front of Primeau’s trading house, at a point 6 miles above Fort Pierre, and after a long discussion of the situation de- cided to attempt to organize the young men of the tribe into an association for the purpose of rendering the whites such assistance as they could without involving the Teton in war with the Santee. Their proposition, however, was received with so much derision by the older chiefs that they were able to induce buf nine others to join them. These eleven boys, the eld- est of whom was but 20 years of age, with that grave formality character- istic of the Indian in his native state, solemnly pledged themselves to with- hold nothing in comfort, effort, life, or property which it might be necessary to sacrifice to serve the white people. They called their society by a term which is best translated “The Young Men’s Association,” but by their own people they were known as the “Crazy Band.” The young men thus banded together were Charger, Kills and Comes, Four Bear, Swift Bear, Mad 650 Shetak Captives Bear, Pretty Bear, One Rib, Strikes Fire, Sitting Bear, Red Dog, and Charging Dog. They were not prompted to this ac- tion by any sinister or mercenary Mo- tives, but from sentiments of human- ity which would have been creditable to men of the highest civilization; nor was their action in thus organizing suggested to them by white men, but was wholly original with the young Sioux participants. Early in Novem- ber, 1862, Major Galpin, a trader at the mouth of the Yellowstone, com- ing down the river with a small party of miners from Montana in a Macki- naw boat, was hailed by a band of Santee encamped near Standing Rock and invited to land. They were about to do so when a white woman come to the river bank and frantically warned them to keep away to save their lives. The Santees at once fired upon the boatmen, who threw themselves in the bottom of the boat, and as the current set strong- ly to the west shore they were soon out of danger. They learned from the woman that the captives from Lake Shetak were in the camp, and as they passed down the river they gave information of this discovery at every opportunity. The Crazy Band learned of this incident and knew the time had come for them to put their professions into practice. The boys gathered up their robes and other | peltry, and taking them to Primeau’s store exchanged them for food, es- pecially sugar and delicacies which they conceived would be grateful to the Santee palate, and with these sup- plies moved the horses across the riv- er and camped on the Okaboji. (it is said Primeau furnished the supplies and in every way encouraged the boys to go. See Barbier’s reminiscences in Hist. X, 232.) The third day out they arrived at the mouth of Swan Creek, where the village of Le Beau now is, and there they found a small party of friendly Yanktonaise Sioux, who .in- formed them that. a party of Santees, having white captives, were encamped on the east side of the Missouri, in the bend below the mouth of Grand Shetak Captives River, within what is now Walworth County, S. Dak. The boys pushed on and _ pitched their camp about 100 yards from the camp of the hostiles and indicated a desire for a council. White Lodge and his head men came out, each with his gun cached under his blanket, and a council was held. Charger opened the conference with a typical Indian talk about the good heart which had impelled them to the enterprise to ransom the captives, and concluding: “You see us here. We are only young boys. Our people call us crazy, but we want to do something good. If a man owns anything he likes it, and he will not part with it for nothing. We have come here to buy the white cap- tives and give them back to their friends. “We will give our own horses for them, all the horses we have. That proves that we want the captives very much, because our hearts are good and we want to do a good thing.” Then with that dreary monotony which only an Indian could tolerate each of the other ten boys repeated his words. To this White Lodge re- sponded: “We come from the east where the sky is made red by the fires that burns the homes of the whites and the ground is red with the blood of whites which the Santees are killing. These white captives we have taken after killing many of their people. We will not again be friends of the whites. We have done a bad thing, and now we will keep on doing bad things. We will not give up the captives. We will fight till we drop dead.” Then the boys changed their tac- tics, hoping to reach the _ hostiles through their stomachs. They spread a feast, and Charger extended the in- vitation to partake in these words: “Here is food; eat what you want and go home, and we will take the captives and go home.” White Lodge and his braves accepted the hospitality, but when the feast was concluded he was still obdurate and insultingly re- sented the attempts of the Tetons to interfere in his affairs. They became 651 Shetak Captives much excited and trouble seemed im- minent. Then another formal council was arranged, and Charger and the boys gravely reiterated the talk made at the first sitting, to which White Lodge replied in the same way as be- fore. A third time the boys repeated their original proposition to trade the horses for the captives, only to be met by a more determined refusal. But the boys had still another card in reserve, and the time had come to play it. Charger spoke: “White Lodge, you talk brave. You kill white men who have no guns, and you steal women and children and run away where there are no soldiers. If you are brave, why did you not stay and fight soldiers who had guns? Three times we have offered our horses for the captives. Now we shall take the captives and put them on the horses and take them home. If you make us trouble, ‘the soldiers, with guns, will come against you from the east and the . Tetons will come against you from the “west, and we shall see if you are brave.” At this a brave from the outside, who did not sit in the council, cried out to Black Hawk, the eldest son of White Lodge: ‘Black Hawk, why do you not speak? Why sit so still?” Black Hawk spoke: “You young peo- ple have done right. Your grub tastes good. You are straight young men, respected among your own people. I know some of you, but my father, White Lodge does not know you. We are starving. I havé one white child, which I will give up. Let the others do as I have done and give up their captives.” After much parleying it was finally agreed that the captives should be ex- changed for the horses, and the San- tees returned to their camp to pre- pare the captives for the exchange. At length the boys were invited to bring their horses and come into the village. A large lodge had been erect- ed in the center of the camp, to which they were directed. They tied the horses nearby and entered. They found Mrs. Duly and the six children Shetak Captives (Mrs. Wright’s baby had been wanton-, ly murdered by a young savage before they reached the Missouri) sitting in a row on one side of the lodge. They were almost naked and in a condi- tion so pitiable that even the young savages were moved by their grief. An unexpected obstacle was here en- countered. Each captive was claimed as the individual property of some brave, and no proposition looking to a wholesale exchange of horses for captives would be considered. Each proprietor was bent upon driv- ing the best possible bargain for his chattel. The youngest child was first offered, and after a protracted parley a bargain was made for it, and it was removed to the opposite side of the lodge; and so, in turn, after all the bluffing, bullying, and jockeying of which the Indian is capable has been indulged in, the seven captives were ransomed, but not until the boys had traded themselves out of all their property except one horse and four guns; and Mrs. Wright, whom White Lodge claimed, was still to be secur- ed. White Lodge, who had given but grudging consent to the proceeding thus far, now absolutely refused to surrender Mrs. Wright upon any terms, and the boys were equally as determined to procure possession of her. After another period of intense excitement, in which the lives of both the boys and the captives appeared to be in peril, another formal council was arranged, and again the threat of crushing the Santees between the Te- tons and the soldiers brought the tribe to their senses, although White Lodge remained obstinate. Black Hawk and his younger broth- er, Chased by the Ree, proposed to take the woman from their father and give her up to the boys in consideration of the one remaining horse. The prop- osition was accepted, and Red Dog and Strike Fire were intrusted with the negotiations. They soon return- ed with the woman, and the rescuing party struck camp and moved a few miles down the river, when night came on and they stopped. Their situation was truly desperate. They were more 652 Shetak Captives than 100 miles from home in a north- ern winter, without horses or food. The captives were without clothing, and the boys gave them their blan- kets, leaving their own bodies serious- ly exposed. Moreover, White Lodge was hostile and threatened to take the captives from the rescuers. That night was one never to be forgotten by any who participated in its terrors. The captives were housed in the small lodge, and the boys, illy protected against the blizzard which was in pro- gress, spent the night in an unceasing march around the tent. They broke camp at daylight, and shortly after, to their very great relief, a friendly Yank- tonaise appeared on horseback, and to him they gave two of their remaining guns for the horse. They hastily rig- ged a travoix, upon which five of the children were placed. Pretty Bear carried the youngest child on his back and the women walked. Mrs. Duly had no moccasins, and Charger gave her his own, himself going barefoot through that winter day until the . Yanktonaise camp was reached at Le- Beau. Early that morning, as they were slowly making their way down the river, the expected happened and White Lodge appeared, accompanied by five warriors, and demanded the re- turn of Mrs. Wright; but after a lore parley the boys bluffed him out, and he gave up the pursuit. Of the Yank- tonaise in exchange for one gun they procured an old cart, to which the horse was attached, the children plac- ed in.it, and Mrs. Duly mounted on the animal’s back. From the Yanktonaise they also procured a little food and some moccasins. That day they trav- eled 34 miles, it being necessary most of the way for the boys to assist the pony with the load by pushing on the cart. They camped that night on the pres- ent site of the village of Forest City. The next morning they climbed the river bluffs and cut directly across the oxbow in the direction of Primeau’s trading house, and that night they did not camp at all, but kept up the weary tramp until daybreak, when they were on the east side of the river, opposite Shindler their home. The river was slightly frozen, making the crossing most hkaz- ardous, but their relatives, securing the assistance of Primeau, Dupree, and La Plant, traders, residing in the vicinity, managed to get the party over, and Primeau clothed the cap- tives as best he could from the flan- nels and calicos he kept in stock and Dupree took them to his home, where they were allowed to rest for three days, when Dupree and La Plant took them in their wagons to the nearest military post, Fort Randall, where the commandant, Col. John Pattee, of the Forty-first Iowa Cavalry, tock them in- to his quarters with his wife and daughter and entertained them for twenty days, until notice of their re- covery reached their friends, and rela- tives came to take them home. It is a just reproach to the General Government that the services render- ed by these men in the rescue of the Lake Shetak captives have never been recognized, nor have they been paid for the horses and property which they expended in ransoming the pris- oners. When the circumstances surround- ing this case are considered; when the Dakota country as it was in 1862 is taken into account; when the condi- tion and environment of these young Teton, unschooled, beyond the influ- ence of the missionaries, unprompted to the heroic action which they per- formed except by the instincts of hu- manity, unrewarded, and without the hope of reward, are reckoned with, I submit the record of the world’s his- tory will be searched in vain for a par- allel. Hist. ell, weoUOn lose Veo -eS0= ie wOOOs ml 233-6; Dakotan, V, 101 (Aug., 1902); Rob- inson, .. 2105 Kinesbury, I. 252) “256e% “McClure’s Magazine,’’ Aug., 1903: ‘‘Con- gressional Record,’’ vol. 39, part 4, p. 3613. Shiloh is a post office in northwest- ern Sully County. Shiloh. See Battle of Shiloh. Shindler is a post office in north- eastern Lincoln County. 653 " Shipwreck Shipwreck. See Steamboats. Shirey, J. R., 1887- ; McLaugh- lin; born at Red Cloud, Nebraska, April 8th; came to South Dakota in 1904; engaged in banking business; county treasurer for two years and chairman of county board of Corson County; legislator, 1917. Shirkville is a discontinued post of- fice in southeastern Fall River Coun- ty. Shitepoke. See Bittern. Shober, Howard C., 1859- ; born Tipton, Iowa, Dec. 24; educated, Carthage College (Illinois); settled at Highmore, 1882; published “Hyde County Bulletin;” State Insurance Commissioner, 1901-3; state senator, 1905 ; lieutenant governor, 1907-11; since engaged in business at Huron. Shober, John H., 1833-1916; native of Virginia; came to Dakota, 1859; president, first legislative council, 1862; lawyer; Democrat; removed to Montana, 1865. Hist., X, 430. Shoemaker is a discontinued post post office in southwestern Tripp County. Short Bull was a Brule Sioux, very prominent in the Messiah Craze of 1890, who arrived at the conclusion that he was himself the Messiah. Shriner, William, 1822- ; native of Pennsylvania; member, legislature, 1863 and 1865; county treasurer, Clay County, 1884. Shult; (O.2 A-.0.18i70- ; Doland; born at Lynn Center, IIll., Nov. 16; came to Doland in 1907; engaged in farming and stock raising; held sev- eral township and school offices; leg- islator, 1925. Silos. and Silage Sibley, Gen. Henry H., 1816-1891; Governor of Minnesota (1858-9); com- mander of the forces who punished the Sioux for the Massacre of 1862 and released the captives. Member of the treaty commission of 1865 that negotiated the peace treaty at old Fort Sully (Pierre). Hist., I, 125; X, 362 n. Sichmeller, Joseph F., 1878- x born in German Poland, November 18th; came to Greenville, Day Co., South Dakota in 1888; engaged in farming and real estate; town clerk from 1901-3; justice of the peace, 1901-6, also school clerk; legislator, 1911. Sidney is a discontinued post office in western Perkins County. Siege of Fort Manuel. Fort Manuel was in a virtual state of siege from Feb. 22d to March 5th, 1813, when it fell before the onslaught of the Yank- tonais and their Indian allies support- ing the British. See Fort Manuel. FLISt. e LL, ous mo oe Sieverson, Andrew, 1860- ; Mil- bank; born in Manitowoc County, Wisconsin, November 25th; came to Grant Co., Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; held several township and school offices; legislator, 1923. Signal Butte is a discontinued post office in southern Perkins County. Silica is an important element in all of our rock and soils. See Alumi- num. Silos and Silage. With the develop- ment of diversified farming there has been an increase in the number of silos. In 1923, 3,012 were reported to the Tax Commission. Corn cut just 654 Silsby, George A. before maturity is the chief silage crop. Silsby, George A., 1847-1917; native of Illinois; veteran of the Civil War; postmaster at Mitchell, 1882-5; adju- tant general, S. D., 1891-1895; national bank examiner, 1899-1905. Silver. * See Metals; Galena. Silver City is a mining town in northwestern Pennington County. Silver Craze in Minnehaha County. In 1886 C. W. Patton announced that he had discovered extensive silver ores upon the farm of A. J. Cooley at the palisades, near Garretson, and for a few days the excitement was at fever. heat; many claims were staked upon private lands and patented by the government. Some of these claims are on file in the register of deeds office at Sioux Falls. The theory abounded that the quartzite was rich in silver and the Dells, at Dell Rapids, were soon covered with locations. The name of John D. Cam- eron creeps into the record and arouses a suspicion that it was one of his unique promotions; but at any rate the boom very soon flattened. Simoneaus Island was on the east side of the Missouri River, opposite Fort George; is now incorporated with the mainland of Hughes County. Simons, Leonard M,, 1874- ; born near Fulton, Oswego Co., N. Y., Jan. 22; came to Redfield, South Dakota 18933 °G.Ls' B.;°U.'S. D., 1904; lawyer; treasurer, S. Dak. Bar Ass’n, since 1907; city attorney, Belle Fourche; secretary, S. D. Senate, 1905, 1907, 1909; State Senator, 1925. Sioux Calendars Simpson, James, 1855- ‘3; born in Michigan; Superintendent, School for Deaf, Sioux Falls, 1882-. Hist.) Minn: .Coz, +700; Simpson Lake is a small lake in Grandview township, Douglas County. Simpson Park is a summer resort on Bigstone Lake, 1 mile north of Bigstone City, in northeastern Grant County. Post office is Bigstone City. Simpson, Ritchie, 1856- ; Dell Rapids; born in Aberdeenshire, Scot- land, February 3rd; came to Sioux Falls in 1883 and a year later moved to Dell Rapids; engaged in the work of stone cutter; legislator, 1907. Simonson, Severt, 1862- ; born in Norway, March 24th; came_ to Brookings Co., South Dakota in 1879; engaged in farming; held various township offices; legislator, 1907, 1909, 1911; post office, Sinai. Sinai is a village in southwestern Brookings County. Population, see census. Sinai Lake is in southwestern Brookings County. Sioux. See Dakota Indians. See following articles. Sioux Bands. See Sioux Tribes. Sioux Calendars. The Sioux kept account of time by a system of pic- tographs showing the outstanding event of each winter. These were painted upon skins, especially upon the tanned side of buffalo robes, and in the ancient days were very com- mon; indeed many of the robes sold commercially had these calendars painted on them, but they were not understood or appreciated by white purchasers. Some of these which are 655 Sioux Discovery and Occupancy of South Dakota still in existence tell the story year by year very completely back to about 1750, and the accuracy can be checked by recorded historic events in many years, as for instance 1833, “the year the stars fell.” For a full account see “Fourth Annual Report, Bureau of American Ethnology,” p. 89. Sioux Discovery and Occupancy of South Dakota. All the probabilities point to a comparatively recent oc- cupancy of South Dakota by the Sioux. Delsle’s map, presumed to have been dictated by LeSeuer, 1701, shows only some bands of Sioux about Big- stone Lake. In 1743 the Verendrye Brothers, soon after leaving Fort Pierre -for the Mandan, on the east side of the Missouri, came upon a band which they call the Gens de la Fleche Collee, or Sioux of the Prairie; who were doubtless the Sans Arcs, the only band that used spears, and not bows and arrows. The Yankton told Lewis and Clark that they form- erly resided on the Mississippi and were a part of the people of Spirit Lake. The Winter Counts of the Teton show that they discovered the Black Hills in 1775. Dr. Stephen R. Riggs first visited Fort Pierre in 1840 and includes this statement in his re- port: “The first band of Teton to pass west of the Missouri was the Oglala. The Teton speak now of it as a thing which happened not long since. Their fathers, they say, used to sit in council with chiefs of the Santee bands, in which name they in- clude all the bands of the Mississippi.” This quite supports the statement of Swift Bird that his grandfather often told him that he took part in a forty year war in which the Arickara were dislodged from central South Dakota Sioux Falls by the Sioux. We know historically that the Arickara actually maintain- ed a hold in the central part of the State as late as 1794. From all of this it may be assumed that in 1743 the Sioux were beginning to feel their way out to the Missouri River; that within a few years thereafter they began to dispute the command of the Missouri with the Rees; and that by the end of the eighteenth century had won complete control of this sec- tion. That occupancy of the Missouri Valley and beyond must have come later than 1750. Hist., III, 271, 285, footnotes. Sioux, Estimates of Number. The number of Sioux in a camp or village varied according to circumstances. Rev. Thomas L. Riggs says that a stationary camp usually contained about six inmates in a lodge or tepee: a camp during a war or hunt contain- ed more inmates per tepee. But he thinks that his father’s estimate of ten is too large. During a hunt or war there would be seven or eight inmates to a tepee, from one-fourth to one-fifth of them warriors. This was about the estimate of Lieut G. K. Warren in 1858. Hist., XI, 207. Dries. SiR: GRhice st (5). Sioux Falls. Named for the falls of the Big Sioux River; founded in 1857; settlement abandoned, 1862, and re-established, 1865; Fort Dakota was located there; Sioux Falls College, Augustana College, Columbus - Col- lege, All Saints School for girls, Cath- olic and Episcopal bishops, State Chil- drens’ Home, State School for the Deaf, State Penitentiary and several hospitals are located here. Has ‘Dakota Dictionary,” 1852,¢ (Introd? aipsravale: 656 Sioux Falls Junction Northwestern, Milwaukee, Great Northern, Illinois Central and Cedar Rapids railways; nine railway lines radiate from the city; it has extensive wholesale and distribution business, the John Morrell Meat Packing plant, and extensive stockyards. “The Daily Argus-Leader” and “Daily Press” have statewide circulation. Numerous class papers are published here. Population, see census. Sioux Falls Junction is a railroad station in southern Moody County. Sioux Games. Dr. James R. Walker, long physician at Pine Ridge, made a careful study of the games played by the Sioux. He describes 22 different games, eight of which are gambling devices and 14 for amusement. They cannot be described in limited space; but in general these games include ball playing, shinney, javelin throwing, pop-guns, tops, whirlers, bowls, wind- wheels, dice, and bows and arrows. For each of these they have devised special paraphernalia. See Sports. Hist., IX, 486. Sioux, Grant’s Church Policy. Pre- sident Grant, hoping to raise the Ind- ian problem above partisan politics, assigned the Indians of the various tribes in a general way to the domi- nation of various churches. The Sioux were chiefly placed under the Episco- palians; with the exception of those at Devils Lake and at Grand River, who were assigned to the Catholics. Absolute religious tolerance was en- forced; but the general administrative policy for the respective tribes and bands was determined by the advice of these churches. It undoubtedly im- proved the administration, but was soon abandoned. Sioux Indian Courts Sioux Hostilities. See Indian Hos- tilities. Sioux Indian Courts. In their prim: itive life the Sioux government was in the hands of the tribal council, in which the worthy men sat. Most mat- ters of administration and adjudication were determined by the council; in times of war or other movement of great importance a_e special court known as the Soldier’s Lodge was chosen from the men of first import- ance, who had absolute power. The following written in 1912 for the State Bar Association outlines the organization and practice of the native and modern courts of the Sioux: It is not an easy thing to determine the laws and practices of an unletter- ed people who have abandoned the primitive life to live under regulations prescribed by their conquerors, and who must depend upon tradition and recollection for the practices of the old life; but fortunately intelligent observers have, from time to time, during the past two and one-half cen- turies set down their observation and these, supplemented by the recollec- tions of the older men now living give to us a fairly clear understanding of the courts and the legal practices of these people. ; Primarily the Sioux government was by clans, patriarchal, but within the clan it very nearly approached the representative, republican form. The council was the representative body that gave expression to the will of the people. True the council was se- lected by the chief of the clan, but his very tenure of office depended upon his using the nicest discrimina- tion in inviting into his cabinet the 7 Sioux Indian Courts men of character and valor and in- fluence so that the body was almost invariably representative of popular views and interests. Caste cut a con- siderable figure. When a matter was to be considered the chief’s crier went out and announced to the camp that a matter was to be considered and the head men at once assembled and seated themselves in the _ council circle as of right. The chief, unques- tionably a man of courage, was an executive officer who rarely asserted arbitrary rule, particularly in civil af- fairs. Usually he was suave, diplo- matic and tolerant and enjoyed the af- fection and veneration of his people. Most public affairs were determined in the general council, including many subjects naturally falling within the jurisdiction of courts of justice, but aside from the council were two dis- tinct courts, one exercising jurisdic- tion in matters civil and criminal in times of peace; the other taking the broadest and most comprehensive jur- isdiction of all things military and in time of war assuming jurisdiction in all the affairs of the people, arbitrar- ily placing the camp under martial law. The judges of these courts were usu- ally twelve in number and held their places by hereditary right, though oc- casionally some low caste man, through some brilliant exploit would break into this exclusive and aristo- cratic circle. Ordinarily from seven to twelve judges sat for the trial of a case but sometimes even a greater number were permitted. The civil court in time of peace took cogniz- ance of civil and criminal matters arising within the band. Civil mat- ters were usually disputes about the ownership of specific property and the Sioux Indian Courts court listened patiently to the testi- mony of witnesses; a majority of the court determined the judgment and the property was forthwith delivered to the successful litigant. From the judgment of the court there was no appeal. Criminal matters were almost whol- ly crimes against persons as assaults, rapes, larcenies, and murders, and if committed against a member of the tribe were severely dealt with. Test- imony was taken if necessary but rarely were witnesses summoned for it was a point of honor for the accused to admit the offense and take the con- sequences. The great responsibility resting upon the court in most cases was to determine the penalty. Usual- ly a severe penalty would be imposed which might be satisfied by deliver- ing to the injured party a certain num- ber of horses or other specific prop- erty. If the offense was peculiarly re- pellent to the better sentiment of the camp the court might insist upon sum- mary infliction of the penalty, which might be death, exile or whipping, or it might be destruction of the prop- ery of the convict. The most humil- iating penalty that could be imposed was to sentence the convict, if a man to wear the garb of a squaw and to become a camp drudge. One of the most serious public offenses was vio- lation of the hunting laws, and the vio- lator could hope for little mercy. The reasonableness of this practice will be understood where a people were de- pendent for living upon the preserva- tion of wild game. For some offenses the convict was exiled from the camp, given an old tepee and a blanket, but no arms and allowed to make a liv- ing if he could. Some times he would go off and join some other band but 658 Sioux Indian Courts such conduct was not deemed good form. Ordinarily he set up his tepee ‘near the home camp and if he conduct- ed himself properly was soon forgiven. If he went off to another people he lost all standing among the Sioux and was treated as an outlaw and rene- gade. ‘ The camp policeman was the most important officer of the court and he frequently took upon himself the ad- judication of petty quarrels and the summary punishment of small offenses committed within his view. He was appointed by the chief for one or more days service and he made the most of his brief span of authority. He was always on the watch to pre- serve the tranquility of the camp. When ordered to do a thing it was a point of honor to accomplish it or die in the attempt. While the civil court was composed of the elder statesman, the military court was composed of the war chief and his most distinguished braves and was known as the Soldiers’ Lodge. It exercised unlimited power in time of war and was implicitly obeyed. Its power was absolute in affairs of every character and its punishments sum- mary. Among the duties of the court was to determine the limits of each days march and to regulate the camp- ing places. This was an important function for the army subsisted off the country and unless the utmost care was exercised “the base of sup- ply,’ would be frightened away and the band subjected to starvation. A similar court regulated each hunting expedition. Modern Sioux Courts The modern Sioux Courts, organiz- ed under the authority of federal law and in accordance with the rules of Sioux Indian Courts the. Indian Department, are perhaps of more interest to lawyers than the courts of the primitive tribes. The modern courts were first proposed by General William §S. Harney, in 1856, and were provided for in the treaty made at Fort Pierre in March of that year, which unfortunately was not rati- fied by the senate. It can scarcely be doubted that had Harney’s scheme for making the Sioux responsible to the government for the conduct of their own people been adopted, much blood- shed and treasure would have been saved. It was not until after the Red Cloud War ended in 1868 that the courts for Indian offenses, equipped by the In- dians themselves, began to be tried at some of the agencies in a small way. The Sissetons and Santees were first to give them a trial and eventually they were supplied to all the Reserva- tions except the Rosebud, which, for some reason of which I have been un- able to secure information, has never had them. The following general rules govern- ing courts of Indian offenses pursuant to the statute have been adopted by the Indian department: First: When authorized by the Department there shall be established at each agency a tribunal consisting ordinarily of three Indians, to be known as “the Court of Indian Of- fenses,’”’ and the members of said court shall each be styled “judge of the Court of Indian Offenses.” Agents may select from among the members of the tribe persons of intelligence and good moral character and integrity and recommend them to the Indian Office for appointment as judges; provided, however, that no 659 Sioux Indian Courts person shall be eligible to such an ap- pointment who is a polygamist. Second: The court of Indian Of- fenses shall hold at least two regular sessions in each and every month, the time and place for holding said ses- sions to be agreed upon by the judges, or a majority of them, and approved by the agent; and special sessions of the court may be held when requested by three reputable members of the tribe and approved by the agent. Third: The court shall hear and pass judgment upon all such ques- tions aS may be presented to it for consideration by the agent, or by his approval and shall have original juris- diction over all ‘Indian offenses” des- ignated as such by rules 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 of these rules. The judgment of the court may be by two judges; and that the several orders of the court may be carried into full effect, the agent is hereby authorized and empowered to compel the attendance of wit- nesses at any session of the court, and to enforce, with the aid of the police, if necessary, all orders that may be passed by the court or a ma- jority thereof; but all orders, decrees, or judgments of the court shall be sub- ject to approval or disapproval by the agent, and an appeal to and final re- vision by the Indian Office; Provided, that when an appeal is taken to the Indian Office, the appellant shall fur- nish security satisfactory to the court, and approved by the agent for good and peaceful behavior pending final decision. Fourth: The “sun dance,” and all other similar dances and so-called re- ligious ceremonies, shall be consider- ed “Indian offenses” and any Indian found guilty of being a participant in one or more of these offenses shall, for Sioux Indian Courts the first offense committed, be punish- ed by withholding from him his ra- tions for a period not exceeding ten days; and if found guilty of any sub- sequent offense under this rule, shall be punished by withholding his ra- tions for a period of not less than fif- teen days ‘nor more than thirty days, or by incarceration in the agency pris- on for a period not exceeding thirty days. Fifth: Any plural marriage here- after contracted or entered into by any member of an Indian tribe under the supervision of a United States In- dian Agent shall be considered an “In- dian offense” cognizable by the court of Indian offenses; and upon trial and conviction thereof by said court the offender shall pay a fine of not less than twenty dollars, or work at hard labor for a period of twenty days, or both, at the discretion of the court, the proceeds thereof to be devoted to the benefit of the tribe to which the offender may at the time belong; and so long as the Indian shall continue in this unlawful relation he shall forfeit all right to receive rations from the government. And whenever it shall be proven to the satisfaction of the court that any member of the tribe fails, without proper cause, to support his wife and children, no rations shall be issued to him until such time as satisfactory assurance is given to the court, approved by the agent, that the offender will provide his family to the best of his ability. Sixth: The usual practices of so- called “medicine men” shall be con- sidered an “Indian offense” cognizable by the court of Indian offenses, and whenever it shall be proven to the satisfaction of the court that the in- fluence of a so-called “medicine man” 660 Sioux Indian Courts operates as a hindrance to civilization of a tribe, or that said “medicine man” resorts to any artifice or device to keep the Indians under his influence, or shall adopt any means to prevent the attendance of children at the agency schools, or shall use any of the arts of the conjurer to prevent the Indians from abandoning their heath- enish rites and customs, he shall be adjudged guilty of an “Indian offense,” and upon conviction of any one or more of these specified practices, or any other, in the opinion of the court, of an equally anti-progressive nature shall be confined in the agency guard- house for a term not less than ten days, or until such time as he shall produce evidence satisfactory to the court, and approved by the agent, that he will forever abandon all practices* styled rule. “Indian offenses” under this Seventh: Any Indian who shall wil- fully destroy or with intent to steal or destroy, shall take and carry away any property of any value or descrip- tion, being the property free from tribal interference, of any other Indian or Indians, shall, without reference to the value thereof, be deemed guilty of an “Indian offense,’ and, upon trial and conviction thereof, by the court of “Indian offenses,’ shall be compel- led to return the stolen property to the owner, or, in case the property shall have been lost or destroyed, the estimated full value thereof, and in any event the party. or parties so found guilty shall be confined in the agency guardhouse for a term not ex- ceeding thirty days; and it shall not be considered a _ sufficient or satis- factory answer to any of the offenses set forth in this rule that the party charged was at the time a “mourner,” Sioux Indian Courts and thereby justified in taking or de- stroying the property in accordance with the customs or rites of the tribe. Highth: Any Indian or mixed blood who shall pay or offer to pay any money or other valuable consideration to the friends or relatives of any In- dian girl or woman, for the purpose of cohabiting with said girl or woman, shall be deemed guilty of an “Indian offense,’ and upon conviction thereof shall forfeit all right to government rations for a period at the discretion of the agent, or be imprisoned in the agency guardhouse for a _ period not exceeding sixty days; and any Indian or mixed blood who shall re- ceive or offer to receive any consider- ation for the purposes hereinbefore specified shall be punished in a simi- lar manner as provided for the party paying or offering to pay the said con- sideration; and if any white man shall be found guilty of any of the offenses herein mentioned he shall be immediately removed from the reser- vation and not allowed to return thereto. Ninth: In addition to the “offenses” hereinbefore enumerated, the court of “Indian offenses” shall also have jur- isdiction (subject to the provisions of rule 3) of misdemeanors committed by Indians belonging to the reserva- tion, and of civil suits where Indians are parties thereto; and any Indian who shall be found intoxicated, or who shall sell, exchange, give, barter or dispose of any spirituous, vinous, or fermented liquors to any other Indian, or who shall introduce or attempt to introduce under any pretense what- ever any spirituous, vinous, or fer- mented liquors on the reservation, shall be punishable by imprisonment for not less than thirty days nor more 661 Sioux Indian Courts than ninety days or by withholding of government rations, therefrom, at the discretion of the court and ap- proval of the agent. The civil jurisdiction of such court shall be the same as that of a justice of the peace in the State or Territory where such court is located, and the practice in such civil cases shall con- form as nearly as practicable to the rules governing the practice of jus- tices of the peace in such State or Territory, and it shall also be the duty of the court to instruct, advise and inform either or both parties to any suit in regard to the requirements of these rules.” . Under these rules the courts are or- ganized and hold their sittings at such times and places as will be most convenient for the people, as for il- lustration, upon the Cheyenne Indian Reservation one judge sits at each substation at each semi-monthly ra- tion issue, and if for any reason a party is dissatisfied with his decision, he has a right to appeal his case to the entire bench which sits for the purpose at the agency at regular in- tervals. Persons convicted of such offenses as come within the jurisdiction of the court are committed to the guard- house for a stated period, and are re- quired to work in keeping up the ground about the agency or substa- tion, as the case may be. They make very little trouble and rarely does one attempt to escape, though they work without guard. The Indian people generally have great respect for the judges of their courts and the latter show much wis- dom and discretion in their decisions, though they do not always place the Sioux Reservation white man’s estimate upon the rela- tive enormity of offenses. Formerly the judges were not com- pensated, but now they receive a nom- inal salary—from five to ten dollars per month—and their board while sit- ting. It is regarded as a great dis- tinction to be chosen to the bench and the courts administer the law, as they understand it, with dignity and firm- ness. There are no lawyers upon the reservations but a friend may appear for a party to an action, or one ac- cused of an offense and the trials are conducted with much formality and the pleas are frequently shrewd and. eloquent. Every Indian is an orator by nature, and the courts afford the best modern opportunities to display their gifts. The police force upon all of the res- ervations is composed of the natives and they are highly efficient and ren- der great assistance to the courts in preserving the peace and in bringing offenders to justice. It is a point of honor for a Sioux policeman to do his whole duty regardless of obstacles and neither kin nor friend can expect leniency if he stands in the way of duty, and this is equally true of the courts. It is not an infrequent thing for the judge to try his son or near relative and in such cases the accused is sure to get the limit of the law. Without exception the Indian authorities commend the native courts and policemen for fidelity and effect- ive administration of justice. Hist .V54 74025 alt OO: Sioux Place is a railroad station in northern Pennington County. Sioux Reservation. See Indian Treaties. 662 Sioux River » Sioux River rises in the coteau lakes of Day and Roberts counties and flows southerly to the Missouri and is more: than 200 miles in length; it is the outlet of Lakes Kampeska, Peli- can and Poinsett which form natural reservoirs to conserve the flood waters to maintain the flow in times of drought. Its most picturesque _ fea- ture is the rapids and falls at Sioux Falls where the stream passing over red granite exposure has a fall of 90 feet within about one mile. The val- ley was the route of the Selkirk colon- ists of Winnipeg to St. Louis. We have no account of its exploration prior to the visit of Nicollet and Fremont in 1838; the first account of the falls is given by Capt. J. J. Allen, U. S. Army, 1845, although Pierre Dorian told Lewis and Clark of the existence of the falls as they passed up stream in 1804. The Sioux name’was Can-Ka- sda-ta, the C having the ch sound. It probably means the river where-they- paddled-up-softly-by-the-woods, but the term is susceptible of other transla- tions, and may mean, according to Elias Jacobson, an authority, the Slug- gish Firesteel. Perrin du Lac 1801 called it “the Second River of the Sioux,” and in all white writings the Sioux or the Big Sioux have been applied to it. It drains an extensive territory, and is navigable by small craft to the falls. There are power plants upon it at Flandreau, Sioux Falls and formerly were at Beloit and Calliope. Sioux Tribes. Three important pa- pers pertaining to the Sioux Tribes have been published by Congress, as follows: Executive Document No. 96, 42nd Congress, 3rd Session, January 15, 1873, “Teton Sioux Indians.” Sisseton Claims Case Senate Document No. 67, 55th Con- gress, 2nd Session, January 17, 1898, “Santee Sioux of Nebraska and Flan- dreau Sioux of South Dakota.” Senate Document No. 68, 55th Con- gress, 2nd Session, January 17, 1898, “Sisseton and Wahpeton Bands of Da- kota or Sioux Indians.” These three documents state very fully the history and organization of these tribes in their relations to each other and to the government. Sioux Valley Junction is a railroad station in central Brookings County. Sipple, Leslie B., 1880- - born in Missouri, September 19; B. Ped. Miss- ouri Teachers’ College, B. S. in Edu- cation, Kansas State College; director department of rural education North- ern Normal since 1919. Sisseton is the county seat in cen- tral Roberts County. Population, see Census. “The Standard,’ established in 1892, and. “The Indian Farmer,” es- tablished in 1916, are its newspapers. Sisston Agency is a discontinued postoffice in southern Roberts County. Sisseton Claims Case was an action in the U. S. Court of Claims to deter- mine the rights of the Sisseton and Wahpeton bands of Sioux to the money provided by the treaty of 1851, which was abrogated by act of Congress af- ter the Outbreak of 1862. The case turned upon the conduct of the Sisse- tons and Wahpetons (“the upper bands’) during the Outbreak, it being contended that the responsible lead- ers of the bands remained loyal, obser- ved their treaty obligations and did all that they could to aid the whites. The testimony in the case is volumi- nous and is of the greatest historical 663 Sisseton Land Opening and Lands value. served. It has been printed and pre- Sisseton Land Opening and Lands. See Indian Treaties, 3 and 7. Sisseton Reservation. See Indian Treaties, 3. Sitka is a railroad station 4 miles east of Glenham its banking point and postoffice in northern Walworth Coun- Lye Sitting Bull, 1838-1890, was the high priest of the heathen religion of the Hunkpapa Sioux and a strenuous op- ponent of the white man’s religion and civilization. He was eloquent and resourceful and was largely respons- ible for the hostile attitude of the Sioux from 1868 to 1876. He was pre- sent at the battle of Little Bighorn, but spent the time in prayer and took no part in the actual battle. After the battle he went into Canada, and remained there until 1880, when he came down to Fort Buford, where he surrendered Christmas eve. He was taken a prisoner to Fort Randall, where he was kept for more than a year when he _ was_ returned with his people to Grand River to spend the rest of his life there. In the autumn of 1890 he em- braced the Ghost Dance religion, and excited his people into a religious frenzy. [It was thought wise to take him into custody until the excitement was over, and a party of Indian police attempted to effect his arrest on the morning of December 15. A fight en- sued in which Sitting Bull and his son Crowfoot and 6 others of his followers were killed. The police lost six men including the leaders, Bullhead and Shavehead. See Messiah War. Perhaps the character of no other American who has achieved so great Sitting Bull ec fame has been so generally mis-appre- hended by the public as has that of Sitting Bull. In the popular mind Sitting Bull was a great warrior lead- ing his people in bloody conflicts with the whites with whom they were at war in the days of his middle life. On the contrary he never achieved fame as a fighting man, among his own people and after he had establish- ed himself as a man of power never personally took part in a battle. He came of low caste parentage. Thus he was handicapped in his am- bitions for distinction. He first came to the notice of white men when as a boy of 18 he attended the Harney treaty council at Fort Pierre in March 1856. He was employed by Chief Swan to herd his horses, but his position was so menial that Swan would not permit him to associate with his family, and his meals were placed upon a platter and slipped out to him from under the skirts of the chief’s tepee. When the council broke up and the people were returning to their homes Sitting Bull borrowed a horse of Swan and struck off alone for the South, whence he returned in a few days with a re- respectable drove of horses he had stolen from the Pawnee in Nebraska. This enterprise was his first passport to respectability and the considera- tion of his neighbors; the recital of this experience his first public attempt at oratory. He was not slow to dis- cover he possessed unusual gifts as a horse thief and as an orator. He ac- cumulated horses and astonished his elders with the fervor of the impas- sioned addresses he made at the dances, but he was sternly denied a seat in the council. At that time he was a blustering, overgrown boy, with 664 Sitting Bull a cunning, effeminate face, not at all in keeping with his sturdy body. With a persistence which character- ized him throughout his career he de- termined to win distinction despite the prejudice of the upper caste men. There were two ways open to him. He must acquire fame as a brave, or as a medicine man. He engaged in some forays against enemies, but with indifferent success; he had no stom- ach for real warfare. His native craft turned him more and more to the tricks of the conjuror. From the be- ginning he was successful in this di- rection. He developed his subtle tal- ents and soon began to acquire fame as a prophet; astuteness, luck and some advance information assisted him to prognosticate certain events with a precision which confounded the big chiefs who had so profoundedly ig- nored him. They were compelled to recognize his medicine. All this did not come at once but as the result of years of persistent plotting. His oratory also increased in fervor and impressiveness and aid- ed by his conjuror’s tricks he acquired almost supreme influence with his na- tion. He hated the white men and their ways while he clung to the prac- tices of his ancestors. Half dema- gogue, half patriot he harangued his friends upon their duty to drive the white invaders from the prairies. He accompanied war parties and incited them to valorous deeds, suggested ef- fective plans for campaigns but when the fighting began invariably with- drew to make medicine. The old chiefs sneered at him and charged him with cowardice, but he met the sneer with some trick of medicine or oratory which won the braves and compelled the old men to admit him to the coun- Sitting Bull cil. As he grew older he became more and more imbued with heathen religion, most proficient in its rites and avowed himself, and was accept- ed as the chosen prophet of the god of the Sioux from whom he frequent- ly proclaimed divine revelation. For this native religion he seemed to have real veneration. When he returned from his captiv- ity at Fort Randall he settled down at his former home on Grand River, well convinced that open rebellion against the whites would prove futile. He found that many of his relatives had come a good deal under the in- fluence of Christian missionaries and he set about to re-establish them in the religion of his fathers. He set up in his own home an or. phan asylum and reared as his own eleven orphan children and perhaps the highest encomium which can be paid to his memory and character is to recite the fact that every one of these orphans, still living, regards the memory of this foster-father with af- fection and reverence. In his dia- tribes against the whites he was fierce and terrible, indulging in dreadful in- vective and withering irony but in his home life, surrounded by his wives and children and intimate friends he was as gentle as a refined woman. He spent two seasons as an attraction with Buffalo Bill’s Wild West show and there came in contact with the seamy side of white life, and was thrown into contact with people of low propensities and all of his pre- — conceived notions of the inferiority of the white race were confirmed. Re- turning to his home he recited many incidents that shocked his sense of propriety and decency and concluded with the emphatic declaration: “I re 3) Sitting Bull, Life of would rather die a Dakota than to live a white man.” Histo. dL 477s Vi 7 83 ev eo] a4 VI, 231, 270; IX, 475. McLaughlin, ‘“‘My Friend, the Indian,’’ 65, 133, 140-1. Ind., 1883, 48-9. Sitting Bull, Life of, together with a history of the Indian War of 1890-1, by W. Fletcher Johnson. The work was compiled to sell, with no regard for accurate statement, 1891. Six Mile Creek runs down to the Big Sioux River from the east Coteau, through the city of Brookings. Skinner, Tristam, 1854- ; born in Chester County, Pennsylvania; reared in Mississippi; settled in Deadwood, 1882; attorney general of Dakota Ter- ritory, 1888-1889. Skinner, William Nixon, 1870- 4 born in Poweshiek Co., Iowa, January 20; educated in Iowa State Normal School and Iowa College of Law; lo- cated at Castlewood, Hamlin Co., in 1900; county attorney, 1903-1909; Cir- cuit judge since 1917; lives at Water- town. Skunk. This mammal is found gen- erally throughout the State. Skunk Creek is a stream rising in the lakes at Madison, Lake County; flowing southeast it enters the Big Sioux River at Sioux Falls. Skutt, Roy, 1875- ; born at Union City, Michigan, October 3rd; came to South Dakota in 1896; engaged in ranching; legislator, 1919; P. O., Stur- gis. Slade, Walter, 1864- ; Fulton; born in Hamshire, England, May 17th; came to Hanson Co., Dakota in 1885; engaged in general farming and stock breeding; legislator, 1911, 1913. Slifer, Earle R. Slag is the abundant residue from mining operations that accumulates about the mills and is used to a limit- ed extent for road-metal. Slagle, Robert Linco!n, A. M., Ph. D., CL Us, Loo ; born in Hanover, Pennsylvania, March 17; educated, La- Fayette College; came to Dakota Ter- ritory, 1887; has spent his life in edu- cational work; professor, chemistry, State College, 1895-7, and school of Mines, 1897-9; president, School of Mines, 1899-1905; president, State Col- lege, 1906-1913; president, State Uni- verstiy since 1914. Kingsbury, IV, 582. Slander. In South Dakota slander is a false, unprivileged communication by word of mouth, charging any per- son with crime or of having been in- dicted, convicted or punished for crime; or that imputes to him the pre- sent existence of an infectious, con- tagious or loathsome disease; or that tends to injure him in respect to his occupation in any way, tending to les- sen his renumeration or profit; or that imputes to him impotence or want of chastity; or which by natural conse- quence causes actual damage. Sland- er is not a criminal offense, but the slanderer may be held in civil dam- ages. Code, 98. | Slate. See Rocks. Sletten, George O., 1886- ; born at Wilmar, Minnesota, April 8th; came to South Dakota in 1909, locating near Buffalo, Harding County; engaged in farming and sheep raising and stock ranching; county treasurer, 1917 to 1921; State Senator, 1921, 1923. Slifer, Earle R., 1888- ; born at Oregon, Illinois, March 17th; came to 666 Slim Butte South Dakota in 1909; in Chamberlain since 1911; attorney; state’s attorney of Brule County from 1914 to 1918; leg- islator, 1919. Slim Butte is located in the south- west corner of Shannon County. Slim Buttes, a range of rugged, wooded hills about 25 miles long and six miles wide in eastern Harding County, set aside as a government forest reserve. The Battle of Slim Buttes, September, 1876, was fought by General Crook against the band of American Horse, near the northeast shoulder of these buttes. The South Dakota Antelope Park is located in these buttes. Slim Buttes is a postoffice in north- ern Harding County. Slim Buttes, Battle of. See under War, TY. Slim Butte Creek rises in southeast Fall River Co. and flows into White River. Slip Up Creek is a very small creek (notable only for its name) in north- eastern Minnehaha Co., it is a tribu- tary of Pipestone Creek. Sloan, See Ballads of the Plains. Emily. Slocum, Edward C., 1873- ; Glen- ham; born at Vernon, Michigan, June 13th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming in Campbell Co. since 1884; county superintendent of schools for eight years; legislator, 1921; State Senator in 1925. Slocum, Richard Miller, 1844- : born in Michigan; clerk of courts, Campbell Co.; State regent of edu- cation; editor, ‘Prairie Picayune,” now “Herreid Picayune”; author, Smith, Ellison G. “From Nebula to Man and Beyond,” an interesting account of evolution. Slumps. See Landslides and Slumps. Small Pox. This virulent disease has been present with the Indians from earliest historic times. It is claimed by some writers that it was introduced by white men, but the evidence ap- pears to be to the contrary. Emall Pox. See Vaccination. Smith is a postoffice in northwest Haakon County. Smith, Byron M., 1834- ; pioneer of Sioux Falls, 1857; active promoter of Dakota interests. Smith Creek, a stream rising in northern Jerauld County, runs south and then west across northern Brule Co. and enters Crow Creek in south- ern Buffalo Co. Smith, D. H., ; born in Mar- quette County, Wis.; moved to Blunt, S. D., in 1883 and 1884 accepted.a po- sition as agent with a grain company at Harrold; engaged in grocery busi- ness at Miller in connection with grain business, 1890; in 1895 he accepted a position as lease clerk in the Depart- ment of School and Public Lands; held several municipal and county of- fices; Railroad Commissioner, 1903-9. Smith, Ellison G., 1854- ; born in Nobles County, Ohio, December 5th; graduate, Lennox College and Law School, Iowa University; located at Yankton, 1876; reporter, Territorial Supreme Court, 1877-87; district attor- ney, first Judicial District, 1878-1882; assistant U. S. attorney, 1877-1884; member, territorial council, 1887; cir- cuit judge, 1889-1909; supreme court judge, 1909-1923; professor of judicial 667 Smith, F. M. practice, State University Law School, 1923: Smith, F. M., 1857- ort 41 nt Eldora, Iowa, March 31st; came to Woonsocket, Dakota, in 1883; engaged in the drug business; later entered banking business; member, city council for eight years; State Sen- ator, 1889, 1913. Smith, Frank B., 1861- ; born in Kansas, March 6th; graduated from Michigan University in 1885; located at Alexandria, Hanson Co., S. D.; Cir- cuit Judge since 1896; home, Mitchell. Smith, Fred W., 1876- ; born Ft. Ridgely, Minnesota, May 28; graduate Mankato Normal, B. S. Minnesota Uni- versity, M. S. Chicago University; head department of biology and agri- ulture Northern Normal, 1902-13; head department of science since 1919. Smith, Dr. George Martin, 1847-1918; educator; professor, State University from 1891 to death. Smith, Henry W., 1844- ; born in Germany; farmer of Wayne, Minne- haha County, 1872; legislator, 1885; condidate for congress, 1891; county auditor, 1897-1901. Smith, Hugh, 1858- ; Howard; born:in Milwaukee, Wis., April 18th; came to Miner County in 1880, locat- ing on a farm and taught school; held various county and town positions; was first assistant secretary of the Senate in 1896; interested in real es- tate and breeder of Percheron and standard bred horses and shorthorn cattle; legislator, 1907, 1925; State Tax Commission, 1913-1921. Smith, James, 1860- : bornisat Boscobel, Wisconsin, December 12th; came to Dakota in 1886 and settled near Bridgewater, McCook Co.; engag- Smith, Jedediah S. ed in hardware and farm implement business; State Senator, 1907. Smith, John, 1844- ; Kimball; born in Monaghan County, Ireland, . March 3rd; located in Brule County in 1882 and engaged in farming and stock raising; has held several township of- ficial positions; State Senator, 1907. Smith, Jedediah S., 1799-1831; born in St. Lawrence County, New York. When 23 years of age came west and joined Gen. -Ashley’s party for the | Yellowstone River and spent the re- mainder of his short life in the fur trade. After the massacre of Ashley’s men by the Rees, June 2, 1823, he volunteered to go across country by the Grand River route to the post at the mouth of the Bighorn River to notify Major Andrew Henry (Ashley’s partner) of the disaster; before leav- ing upon the hazardous enterprise he knelt among the dead and dying men upon the deck of the little trading vessel, the “Yellowstone” and “made a powerful prayer that moved us all greatly.” The first recorded act of Christian worship in South Dakota. He reached Henry safely and at once took a small boat for St. Louis, where he arrived July 10 and by August 10 he was back at Ashley Island in com- mand of Ashley’s 80 men, and rend- ered important aid to Col. Leaven- worth in reducing the Arickara. In 1827 he became the head of the not- able firm of Smith, Sublette & Jack- son, who took over Ashley’s’ vast trade when he determined to go to Congress. He soon after explored the region from South Pass to Los An- geles, discovering most of the great interior landmarks. In 1881 he was opening the afterward famous Santa Fe trail when he was killed by a Com- anche on the Cimmaron in southern 668 Smith, Manning Kansas. He was one of the strongest characters the West has known; a de- vout. Christian who practiced his re- ligion at all times; he was a close ob- server and his diaries of his trips are filled with observations pertaining to the natural history and resources of the West that are amazing for their accuracy, considering the conditions of his times. He consistently opposed giving or selling liquor to the Indians and the act of June 9, 1832, prohibit- ing traffic in intoxicants in the Indian country, was enacted in his memory. Smith, Manning, 1861- 7 Kidder, born August 17th; resided in Mar- shall County since 1882 and engaged in farming; member, school board for fourteen years; member of a cooper- ‘ative creamery company; legislator, £907,.1909. Smith, Miles F., representative from Custer County in legislature, 1903. Smith, Rev. Henry Weston, (Preach- er Smith). Preacher Smith was the first Christian minister to enter the Black Hills after the gold discovery. He was earnest and self sacrificing. He located in Deadwood in 1876, built himself a cabin and worked at mining for a livelihood, preaching upon the streets and in saloons whenever oc- casion offered. He went to the out- lying camps upon Sundays to preach there. In a great mining camp where little regard was given to Christian living he won the respect of every one. Sunday morning, August 20, 1876 he preached in Deadwood and then start- ed to Crook City to preach there. The country was overrun with hostile Indi- ans returning from the Little Big horn River to their homes upon the reservations. While he was upon the ridge three or four miles northeast of Smith, Rev. Henry Weston Deadwood he was shot from ambush by an Indian and killed. His body was found, an undelivered sermon in his pocket. The people of Deadwood have erected a suitable monument at or near the place of his death to com- memorate his worthy life. August 17, 1924, a commemorative ceremony in his honor was held in Deadwood, in which many pioneers participated. Those present resolved to make such Memorial Service an annual event. Henry Weston Smith was born in Ellington, Connecticut, January 10, 1827. At the age of 23 he entered the Methodist ministry. He served in the Civil War and lived a life of unusual usefulness in every direction. He re- poses in Mount Moriah Cemetary at Deadwood and a lifesized statue stands over his grave. The following is the undelivered sermon found upon the dead body of Preacher Smith: exicehtomancgul. >. The Apostles, next to Christ, may be considered as the most proper pat- tern for imitation by Christians of the present day. Of all the disciples of the Lord, none seem to unite more of the graces of the Spirit of Paul. Peter was zealous and impetuous, a son of thunder. James was called “The Just.” John was full of gentleness and love. Apollos was an eloquent speaker, and Barnabas was a son of consola- tion. But it was Paul alone who was able to become all things to all men. Among the excellencies of his char- acter, none appear more prominent than his self-sacrificing spirit and his devotion to the Gospel of Christ. At the time of writing the language of the text he had already suffered se- verely in defense of the doctrines of Jesus of Nazareth; but still while con- 669 Smith, Rev. Henry Weston templating his journey to the very center of idolatry, to a city of luxury and pride, for the purpose of preach- ing the gospel of purity, temperance and humility, and although he knew that he should in all probability be called to pass through as great trials as he already had, perhaps to suffer death, he was still willing to serve God in any way at any time or place, and under any circumstances whatsoever, and declared “So as much as in me lies, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome.” Now while we endeavor to gain in- struction from the example of Paul, let us consider: 1—Why he was willing to do this. 2—Some of the ways in which we all may engage in this great work. 1. Why was he willing to do this? Answer, he loved God. Before he embraced the religion of Jesus Christ, he was zealous for God, and zealous of the honor of his relig- ion. He believed that Christ would overthrow the work of God, and he persecuted this way unto death. But when his mind was illuminated by the Holy Ghost, he saw that the honor of the gospel was the cause of God; he saw that this was the way that God had determined to display the glories of His character. Paul saw in Christ brightness of the Father’s glory and the express image of His person. Him of whom Moses and the prophets did write, the chief among ten thousand, and altogether lovely. He saw dis- played in characters of fire the holi- ness of God’s law which had declared “The soul that sinneth it shall die.” Also His glorious justice which sternly demanded the blood of the sinner and declared, ““Without shedding of blood there is no remission.” He saw the glory of His wisdom in devising a plan by which He might be just and justifieth the sinner that God by wicked works, he might be brought nigh by the blood of Christ; were he in darkness, Christ was a physician; would he return to God, Christ was the way; did he need gracious influences to lift him from Smith, Rev. Henry Weston the horrible pit of miry clay, Christ had promised that whatsoever he should ask in His name it should be given. “If ye then believe evil, etc.” Although Paul verily thought that he ought to do many things contrary to the will of Jesus of Nazareth, and while he was hating men and women and persecuting them, etc., he verily thought he was doing God’s service; yet when he found that there was no other name given under heaven whereby men might be saved, and that through Him men might have everlasting life, Paul could say to all “Would to God that not only thou, but all that hear me this day were such as I am except these bonds.” And sometimes he did so long for the salvation of men that he could most wish himself accursed from Christ cut off from all the blessings of the Gospel, for their salvation. That men might take the blessings of the Gospel, he endured hunger and thirst and cold and nakedness, leas and buffetings. Ill. Some of the ways in -which we can engage in the great work of preaching. When our Saviour said, “Go ye into all the world,’ He evidently intend- ed the use of all means by which men may be brought to the knowledge of the truth. All men are not called to stand up and preach as professed min- isters of the word. There are many ways for a Christian to follow Paul as he followed Christ. Many ways in which we may assist in spreading abroad the story of the Cross. First. Without money, Christ sent His disciples forth without purse or script, but he did not intend that they should live without food. Second. By sustaining the social needs of Grace. All can do something here, and are required to do something, every man according to his ability. Third. The Sabbath School. Fourth. By personal efforts to lead men to the Savior. 670 Smith, Richard L. Fifth. By holding up the life of a consistent God as a guide to our own lives. Smith, Richard L., 1833- ; born in Jennings County, Indiana, April 26th; Civil War veteran; superintendent of Indian schools among the far western tribes from 1869 to 1872; came to S. D. in 1882 and assisted in organizing Hand County; first county super- intendent of schools; legislator from Hand County, 1903, 1905. Smithsonian Institution. This insti- tution has published the following material of special interest to South Dakota: Dakota Grammer and Dictionary, by Dr. S. R. Riggs, 1852. Revised edition, 1890. Indian Mounds near Fort Wads- worth, Dr. A. J. Comfort, in Report, 1871. Haystack Mound in Lincoln County, by A. Barrandt, in Report for 1872. Dakota or Sioux Indians, A. G. Brackett, Report for 1876. Language of Dakota or Sioux Indians, by F. L. O. Roehrig, Report, 1871. Smith, Sublette and Jackson, a firm consisting of Jedediah S. Smith, Wil- liam L. Sublette and David E. Jack- son, who took over the fur business of General Ashley in 1827, when the lat- ter returned to St. Louis to run for Congress. The transfer was made at Jackson’s Hole, Wyoming. Smith, Wilbur F., -1914; native of : first State treasurer; banker of Madison. Smith, William Gardner, 1853- : born in Northfield, Maine, August 16th educated in Medical Department of Columbia College, New York; came to South Dakota in 1887 and practiced medicine and surgery at Sturgis; pres- ident of Black Hills Medical Society, president of §S. D. Medical Ass’n; in “called Nixon. Snow, George W. 1905 was elected President of National Ass’n of Railroad Commissioners; State Railroad Commissioner, 1897- 1916. Smithwick is a village in southern Fall River Co. Was named for the R. R. engineer who was in charge of the construction. Smoked Yank. A story of the Civil War, relating chiefly to his own experi- ence in Andersonville Prison, by Col. Melvin Grigsby (1888) once attorney general of South Dakota and the col- onel of “Grigsby’s Cowboys” in the Spanish War, 1898. Snake Butte is the high butte which approaches the Missouri River three miles above Pierre. A Sioux tradition has it that a mighty serpent, perhaps a cyclone, reached out from this butte and destroyed an entire village of Indians. The Pierre Chapter, D. A. R., has placed a bronze marker on the Butte. Snakes. See Fauna. Snake Creek rises in the Missouri Coteau in western Faulk County and running east reaches the James River below Ashton. In Faulk County it is A north branch rises in northern Edmunds County and run- ning south joins the main stream near Athol, Spink Co. Snatch Creek is a small creek rising in northern Bon Homme Co. and en- tering the Missouri River a short dis- tance above Bon Homme village. Snow. See Climate. Snow, George W., 1842- ; native of Indiana; pioneer of Springfield and Black Hills; veteran, Civil War; came to Bon Homme Co., 1869; member, constitutional convention, 1885; State 671 Soderberg, Carl A. senator, 1889, 1899; lieutenant-govern- or, 1901-5; banker, Springfield. Soderberg, Carl A., 1852- ; born in Sweden; settled in Minnehaha County, 1876; was active in Farmers Alliance movement and was its secre- tary for three years; member, terri- torial council, 1889. Sod Fort. A fortified encampment made by the settlers at Sioux Falls in May, 1858, for defense against the Ind- ians. The Indians finding the settlers well prepared did not attack, if in- deed it was their intention to do so. Hist. Minn. Co.; Robinson. Softwater Creek is in southwestern Fall River County. Soil. There has been no compre- hensive soil-survey of South Dakota. In a general sense the soil east of the Missouri is glacial clay, overlaid with vegetable mould. It is very uniformly fertile and productive. It is generally gently rolling, with a few ravines or deeply eroded valleys. The Missouri River is at an average altitude of about 1400 feet above sea level. West of that stream the surfaces rises rap- idly until it is 3200 feet at the foot of the Black Hills. Consequently streams running down from the west in- to the Missouri have eroded deep chan- nels as they have fallen into the main stream and have eroded valleys run- ning back to their sources; lateral streams and water courses have like- wise cut down the soil to the lower le- vels; in consequence the entire region is drained through a comprehensive system of deep ravines and valleys, between which are extensive tables of level lands. The soils west of the Missouri are of three general classes, all fertile and productive. North of Solberg, Charles Orrin White River and extending back about sixty miles from the Missouri is the Fort Pierre (see Gumbo); south of the White River is the lighter, sand loam of the Niobrara; and west of the Fort Pierre is the Laramie. These classi- fications are only general; each of these and some less important ones appearing in the regions where the others predominate. There is much Fort Pierre in the Belle Fourche Val- ley. The topographic folios of the U. S. Geologic Survey, each covering about 30 townships (1080 square miles) give detailed soil conditions so far as they extend. The following quadrangles have been examined and mapped: Folio No. 85. Oelrichs Folio No. 96. Olivet Folio No. 97. Parker Folio No. 98. Mitchell Folio No. 100. Alexandria Folio No. 107. New Castle Folio No. 108. Edgemont Folio No. 113. Huron Folio No. 114. DeSmet Folio No. 128. Aladin Folio No. 156. Elkpoint Folio No. 164. Belle Fourche _ Folio No. 165. Aberdeen and _ Red- field Folio No. 209. Newell The U. 8S. and South Dakota are co- operating in certain areas in the study of the soils and thus far maps have been published with discriptive notes for Beadle, McCook and Union coun- ties. Solberg, Charles Orrin, 1868- ; born in Rushford, Minnesota, Decem- ber 24th; A. B., Beloit College, 1893; A. M., 1898; B. D., Chicago Lutheran, 1896; D. D., 1917; president, August- ana College, 1920; author, “From Fjord to Prairie.” 672 Solberg, Halvor C. - Solberg, Halvor C., 1861- ; born Brottum, Norway, March 5th; B. S. State College; B. M. E. Purdue, 1895, M. E., 1896; professor of engineering State College since 1892; head of de- partment since 1902. Solberg, L. C., 1864- ; born in Norway, January 10th; came to Amer- ica in 1887 and settled near Gary, Deuel Co., in South Dakota in 1892; engaged in dairying and stock raising; held township and county offices; leg- islature, 1923, 1925. Soldier Creek rises in northwest Buffalo Co. and runs to the Missouri River at Fort Thompson. “Soldiering in Dakota,” by Frank Myers, Company B, Sixth Iowa Caval- ry, which served in Dakota in 1863-5. Mr. Myers was a pioneer of Hand County, where he resided for nearly forty years. His story throws much light upon the operations of the mili- tary against the Indians. Soldier’s Creek is an eastern tribu- tary to the Little White River in Mellette County. Soldier’s Home. The State _ Sol- dier’s Home of South Dakota is locat- ed at Hot Springs. It was established in 1885 and is managed by a special com- mission of three members, who until recently were required to be veterans of the Civil War; but the rule has been changed to veterans of any war in which the United States has engag- ed. The home is free to any veteran soldier residing in the State who sub- mits himself to the rules of the insti- tution. The wives of veterans may re- side in cottages provided by the State, adjacent to the home. The State also provides to give soldiers who are not able to be transported to the Home “Songs of the Sioux” assistance where they reside. The population of the Home at the last re- port (1924) was 134 men and 50 wo- men. See Tubercular Sanitarium. Soldier’s Lodge. See Sioux Indian Courts. Solem, H. G., 1853- ; Baltic; born in Norway, November 9th; came to Dakota in 1872; engaged in banking and farming; held numerous’ town- ship offices; legislator, 1915. Somers, James M. or “Jim.” See Somers, Marvin H. Somers, Marvin H., 1839-1880; born in Maine; member, territorial legis- lature; a desperate character; killed in family feud. Hist., X, 446. Sons of the American Revolution. See Patriotic Societies. Song, State. South Dakota has no official state song but by common con- sent the song and music written by Willis E. Johnson is accepted as such. The words are given: 7 South Dakota, land of sunshine, under God the people rule; Thee we love and all thy blessings, home and state and church and school. South Dakota, land of plenty, to health and wealth the open door; Land of fertile plain and prairie, moun- tains filled with gems and ore. South Dakota, land of virtue, may this noblest title crown, That the lavish gifts of Nature, meas- ure manhood’s true renown. The words of another song much used in “Pep” meetings have been set to music by Mr. D. O. Jones: South Dakota is the sunshine state All her people are feeling great. Sunshine and smiles are her stock in trade; Sunshine and smiles of the very best grade; South Dakota, South Dakota, that is the sunshine state. “Songs of the Sioux” is a book of verse by Will Chamberlain (q. v.). 673 Sons and Daughters of South Dakota Sons and Daughters of South Da- kota. See South Dakotans of Note. Sons of Veterans. See Patriotic Societies. Sorghum. Sorghum thrives and is especially recommended for the drier sections. It is used to a limited ex- tent for the production of syrup, but its chief value is as forage for live stock. Sorum is a village in western Per- kins Co. “The Journal,’ established in 1911, is its newspaper. “Soul of the Indian, The,” is a study of the spiritual life of the aboriginal Indian, illustrated by many incidents, by Charles A. Eastman (q.vV.). Sour, David, 1860- - Hayti; born in Monroe County, Wisconsin, January 10th; came to Dakota in 1879; engag- ed in farming; county commissioner for 12 years; legislator, 1919, 1921. South Dakota Academy of Science. See Academy of Science. South Dakota, Admission of. South Dakota and North Dakota, twin States, were admitted at the same moment and no one knows which proclamation was first signed. On November 2, 1889, President Benjamin MHarrison was ready to sign the proclamation ad- mitting North and South Dakota to the Union. He called in Secretary of State James G. Blaine and a number of gentlemen of North and South Da- kota who were in Washington, togeth- er with the correspondents of the newspapers who report White House doings. Mr. Halford, private secretary took. the two proclamations placed them under a newspaper and shuffled them back and forth until he could not tell which was first and then, South Dakota Armored Cruiser keeping them covered, exposed just enough of each to permit the president to sign at the bottom. Again shuffl- ing them he turned them over to Sec- retary Blaine, who at once telegraph- ed the governors of North and South Dakota: “The last act in the admission of the two Dakotas as States in the Union was completed at the White House at three o’clock and forty minutes this afternoon by the President signing at that mo- ment the two Proclamations re- quired by the Law for the admis- sion of the two States.” The arti- cle upon ‘Prohibition,’ was sub- mitted separately in each State, was adopted in both. The article providing for Minority Represent- ation in South Dakota was reject- ed by the people. This is the first instance in the history of the Na- tional Government of Twin States. North and South Dakota entered the Union at the same moment.” There were 38 states previously in the Union; North Dakota and South Dakota are the thirty-ninth and for- tieth, but which takes precedence can never be known. South Dakota and the War of 1812. See War, 2. South Dakota Armored Cruiser. This vessel was authorized by Act of Congress, June 7, 1900. The New York, Maryland and Colorado were au- thorized by the same act and were built upon identical plans. The South Dakota was 502 feet long, 69.5 feet in extreme breadth, had 24 feet draft and a displacement of 13,680 tons. It was equipped with two twin-screw vertical triple expansion water-tube engines. It had a complement of 45 officers and 777 men; its speed was 22 knots per hour; it had 23,000 horse power and carried 900 tons of coal and 674 South Dakota 2,000 tons of supplies; it was equipped with four eight inch and 14 six inch breech-loading rifles, 18 three inch rapid fire guns, 12 three pounders, 8 one pounders, 2 three inch field guns; 2 machine guns and 6 automatics. It had 2 submerged torpedo tubes, two turrets and 6 barbettes. The contract for its construction was let to the Union Iron Works, San Francisco, January 10, 1901, for $3,750,000. The launching of the vessel was a notable event in State history. Governor Charles N. Herried and his staff trav- eled to San Francisco to participate in the ceremony; the vessel was chris- tened by the governor’s daughter, Miss Grace Herried, (Mrs. D. H. Light- ner) on July 30, 1904. It was placed in commission September 1, 1906. By chapter 45, laws of 1903, the State pro- vided a full silver service for the crui- ser, at a cost of $5,000. The silver was of special design, made to order and each piece bore the protrait of Chief Gall, the notable warchief of the Hunkpapa. The vessel rendered ef- ficient service during the World War. It has been renamed “The Huron,” and is still in service. A New Battle- ship “South Dakota” was provided but work upon it suspended pursuant to the Armament treaty. South Dakota. See under additional part of title, as Press Association, etc. South Dakota Manual. See Blue- Book. South Dakota Monthly. See Dako- tan, etc. South Dakota Press. sociation. South Dakotans of Note. The fol- lowing is a list of some native sons and daughters of South Dakota, (or as noted, persons who spent their youth here and were educated in our See Press As- South Dakotans of Note schools) who have attained national prominence in some worthy way: _ Artists. Harvey Dunn, illustrator, born at Manchester, studied at State College. Frances (Cranmer) Greenman, por- trait artists, born at Aberdeen and studied at Northern Normal. Hubert James Mathews, (Mathieu) illustrator, born at Brookings, graduate of State College, studied under Harvey Dunn. Louis Janousek; in Yankton from boy- hood; developed into high class por- trait painter in advanced years. Musicians. Amy Ellerman, born at Yankton, studied in Yankton College, continued in voice training in New York and Berlin. Contralto of international im- portance. Cordelia (Lee) Beattie, vio- linist of first rank, born in Aberdeen and studied at Northern Normal. Mina Hager, contralto, born in Mitchell, stu- died at Huron College. Margary Max- well, soprano prima dona, Chicago Grand Opera; born at Dell Rapids, Orville Rennie, born at Sioux Falls, notable tenor. Leonard Snyder, born at Watertown, tenor of fame. Sybil Sammis McDermond, childhood at Pierre; contralto of importance. Professions. Granville Gaylord Bennett, Bishop, born at Deadwood. George Gleason Bogart, dean Cornell College of Law, born at Scotland. Hamlin Garland, author, came to McPherson county in youth and homesteaded there; early stories have Brown county setting. Eleanor Gates Moore, spent childhood on farm in Minnehaha county; early stories upon which fame was founded, “Autobiography of a Prairie Girl’ and “The Plow Woman,’ have South Dako- ta setting. Kennett Harris, author; 675 South Dakota State Songs located at Hot Springs and did first literary work there. His best work still is of the Black Hills. Cyril Hop- kins, premier soil expert, boyhood at Estelline, graduate State College. Stewart Edward White, author; set- tled in Rapid River Canyon 1884 and his first stories, “The Westerners” and “Claim Jumpers” grew out of that experience. Badger Clark, poet, came to South Dakota in infancy; graduate Dakota Wesleyan. Fred Smith, international - gecretary Y. M. C. A. spent boyhood in Charles Mix county, studied at Ward Academy and Dakota Wesleyan. Gil- bert Riswold, Sculptor, born at Baltic. Charles M. Sheldon, minister and au- thor of “In His Steps.” Boyhood at Yankton; student Yankton College. Business. Carroll Owen Bicklehaupt, born at Roscoe December 15, 1888, educated Northern Normal and Wisconsin Uni- versity, Vice President Bell Telephone and Telegraph Company, in charge of operations. Fred W. Sargeant, edu- cated at State University, president Chicago and Northwestern Railway. Alexander C. Johnson, early settler Spink County, long active in business and politics in South Dakota, vice president Chicago & Northwestern Railway. Robert W. Stewart, long resident of Pierre, member of legis- lature, chairman board of directors, Standard Oil Company. South Dakota State Songs. See _Song, State. South Shore is a village in northern Codington County. Population, see Census. South Sioux Falls is a village in southern Minnehaha Co. . Banking Spearfish Canyon point and postoffice is Sioux Falls, 4 miles north. Southern Hills. The term relates to the mining region on French, Spring, and Rapid Creeks in the Black Hills, as distinguished from the North- ern Hills, meaning the mining region about Deadwood and Lead. Southern State Normal School. See Education, 16. Southwick, J. C. 1866- ; born at Waukegan, Illinois, June 28th; came to Dakota in 1883; in title abstract business at Watertown; State Senator 1917, 1919: Spain, War With. See War, 9. Spanish War. See War, 9. Spargo, C. M., 1886- “porn in Lead; S. D., June 10th; employed by the Homestake Mining Company, Lead; legislator, 1917. Sparrow. See Birds. Spearfish is a city in northwest Law- rence Co. State Normal school is lo- cated here. Cyanide plant and mines in vicinity. A fish hatchery located here. Population, see Census. “The Queen City Mail,” established in 1889, is its newspaper. Spearfish Canyon. This canyon makes down from the central north- ern Black Hills and opens out to the plains of the Belle Fourche River at Spearfish city. It is a place of un- usual scenic splendor. Albert Joseph Russell, a writer of national note, wrote of it: “Only in dreams have I ever seen anything like it and I had dreamed of nothing quite so glorious and stupen- dous. Words and cameras fall down utterly in Spearfish Canyon. Discrip- 676 Spearfish Creek tion has a game leg; imagination is blinded by reality and the camera be- comes deadwood. You must see it or you will never guess it. You are only getting hints and ‘faint indirections’ of all the glory and beauty spread out around the Spearfish Canyon. I should guess that some Almighty Power had a vast eosmical hogshead of wild ut- ter beauty and of human emotion and appreciation and knocked the head out some millions of years ago and spilled it around freely and generously along the Spearfish.” Naturally a place of such charm is much sought out and many have plac- ed summer homes there. Tourists throng the canyon in season and those who stay for the snow of winter as- sert that to be the most delightful portion of the year. The Burlington railroad creeps over Bald Mountain ’ from Deadwood and winds down by devious ways into the depths of the great crevasse which is Spearfish Can- yon. Spearfish Creek is a fine stream ris- ing in central Lawrence County and running north to Redwater River. Its canyon is one of the most picturesque in the West and is a favorite summer resort. The Burlington railroad from Deadwood to Spearfish threads down this canyon (q.Vv.). Spearfish State and Normal School. See Education, 17. Spearfish Peak is a prominent peak six miles south of Spearfish. Special Legislative Sessions. There was but one special session of the Da- kota. territorial legislature, held April 18, 1871, upon the call of G. A. Bach- elder, secretary and acting governor in the absence of Gov. John A. Bur- bank. The session enacted legislation Speeches permitting Yankton County to bond in aid of the Dakota Southern Railroad. The attorney general of the United States held the session unauthorized by the enabling act and its law of no effect. Four special sessions of the State legislature have been held as follows: 1916, February 8-11, called by Gov- ernor Byrne to amend the Richards primary law to eliminate one state- wide primary in presidential years. The amendment provided one primary in March, at which presidential dele- gates and all State and federal candi- dates are nominated. Its acts are bound in with laws of 1917. 1918, March 18-23, called by Govern- or Norbeck to enact legislation neces- sary to the prosecution of war-activi- ties and to make appropriations to cov- er defiicits due to the increased costs entailed by war conditions. This ses- sion gave the Council of Defense legal standing and provided a moratorium in favor.of the soldiers. The acts of this sesion are bound in with the laws of 1919. 1919, December 2-4, called by Gov. Norbeck in connection with the State proposal meeting to ratify the nine- teenth (equal suffrage) amendment to the constitution of the United States. No other legislation was attempted. Members served without compensa- tion and at their own expense. 1920, June 21-29, called by Governor Norbeck for general legislation neces- sary to adjust State affairs to the con- ditions resulting from the war. Nine- ty-two acts were passed. The acts of the special sessions of 1919 and 1920 are bound in with the laws of 1921. Speeches. See Literature of South Dakota, VIII. 677 Spencer Spencer is a town in northwest Mc- Cook Co. Population, see Census. “The News,” established in 1889, is its newspaper. Spiers, J. R., 1856- ; Ree Heights; born in Jefferson County, Iowa, Nov- ember 25th; came to Hand Co., S. D., in 1902; engaged in farming and stock raising; legislator, 1913. Spink is a discontinued postoffice in western Union Co. Spink County, created in 1873; or- ganized, 1879; named for S. L. Spink (q.v.); consists of townships 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119 and 120 north, of ran- ges 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, and 65, west 5th P. M.; settled in 1878 by Samuel W. Bowman and Harlan P. Packard at Ashton. There had been a previous fur settlement at Armadale on James River. County seat, Redfield. Area, 967,040 acres. The county seat, first at old Ashton, east of James River, was removed to Ashton in 1882 and in 1884, in an exciting campaign, was voted to Redfield. See Spink County War. Code, p. 150. Spink County War. In 1884 trouble arose in Spink County over the re- moval of the county records from Ash- ton to Redfield, pursuant to a vote at the November election. Redfield se- cured the records by stealth and Ash- ton men organized to recover them.. Governor Pierce ordered companies B & C of the Territorial militia to go down from Fargo to preserve the peace. The troops were absent from their station seven days. Spink, Solomon L., 1830-1881; second secretary of Dakota Territory, 1865- 1869, and third delegate in Congress, 1869-1871; born in Whitehall, New 6 ( Spodumene York, March 20; lawyer and editor; appointed secretary by President Johnson from Illinois; practiced law at Yankton after retiring from Con- gress, and died there. Kingsbury, I, 431, 444. Spinning and Weaving. In the ear- ly days of Dakota Territory many families raised sheep and spun and wove their own garments. In modern times the practice has been abandon- ed. Spirit Lake is Kingsbury County. Spirit Mound is a mound or hill seven miles north of Vermillion, form- ed of Niobrara chalk thinly covered with soil; notable for the Indian tra- dition of its being the habitation of spirits in the form of very small men, no larger that snow-birds. Lewis and Clark visited it in 1804 and LeRaye had seen and discribed it two years earlier. in north central Hist., IV, 162: [X, 527: LewissandsG@lanke Aug. 25, 1804. Split Rock Creek, a stream taking its rise at the Pipestone quarries in western Minnesota runs down to the Big Sioux River below Sioux Falls. Pipestone Creek and West Pipestone Creek flow into it. Spodumene. The world comes to South Dakota for its stock of spodu- mene, used in the production of lith- ium products. Spodumene is widely distributed throughout the earth; in some places being of a beautiful and very hard character, from which semi- precious ornaments are cut, but the sort found in the Black Hills is best calculated for commercial uses and has practically monopolized the world market. The demand is of 8 Sports in South Dakota course not large in quantity. While the mineral is found quite generally in the northern section of the Mount Harney region the only commercial producer is the Etta Mine. This mine has had a unique history. It was open- ed as a tin mine in 1889 and produc- ed a good quality of tin, but was abandoned for that purpose when the English syndicate failed, in the plant at Hill City. More than 60 minerals have been found in the mine. It oc- curs in large spars distributed irregu- larly in the quartz formation of the Etta Mine and for years was not rec- ognized; a large dump of waste mater- ial had formed below the mine and when the true character of the spod- umene was discovered this dump was hand-picked and large quantities of the ore recovered. For a number of years the product has been regularly one carload of fifty thousand pounds per week; which is shipped to a laboratory at ~ Maywood, New Jersey. The ore at this time is worth $50 per ton f. o. b. ‘Keystone. A dozen men are given employment. Arsenic is also a pro- duct of the Etta mine, and was for a long time profitably recovered, but the price has fallen to a point where its production is no longer profitable and the extensive works at Keystone have been closed. Sports in South Dakota. ational sports are a large element in the life of any people. It has been the desire to collect here a statement of the various sports that have inter- ested Dakotans from the _ earliest times. Dr. J. R. Walker, long physic- ian at Pine Ridge has contributed the following story about the sports of the Sioux. Following that will be Recre- Sports in South Dakota found some account of the sports that have interested the white population: Sioux Games According to the information given by the older men among the Lakota the games described in the following pages have been played among them as far back as the memory of man goes. They all believe them to be very ancient. These games are played but little now, as they have been re- placed by others, most of which have been introduced by the white people. Owing to the paucity of their language it is difficult for these Indians to give a differential description, and to Sse- cure full and accurate information from them in regard to any matter that is complex is a tedious process. It was necessary, in order to get the correct rules of these games, to see them played, and to question the play- ers in regard to every step relative to them, for no Indian was able to give the rules completely. But after they were secured and written, all who were questioned about them, or to whom they were read, agreed that they were correct. The writer has used the word ‘La- kota” instead of “Dakota,” because it represents the Teton dialect, while “Dakota” represents the Santee and Yankton dialect, and because the in- formation relative to these games was gathered among the Tetons. The spelling of the Lakota words herein given is that adopted in the ‘‘Dakota- English Dictionary, North American Ethnology, U. S. Geographical and Geological Survey,” vol. vii. Apparently the original Sioux lan- guage was composed entirely of words of a single syllable, and the vocabu- lary was very limited. Things, condi- tions and actions, not named in the 679 Sports in South Dakota original language, were described by phrases composed of the _ original words. These phrases became agglut- inated, and formed compound words, and the language as spoken at the present time is largely composed of these compound or phrase words. Be- cause of the primitive ideas expressed LAKOTA WOSKATE EMANA A. Wayekiyapi Woskate Wiscasa. Painyankapi Takapsice Canwiyusna Hehaka B. Wayekiyapi Woskate Winyan Tawinkapsice Tasiha Tanpan Icaslohe C. Woimagaga Woskata Wicasa Tahuka Cangleska Hutanacute ° Pteheste Canpaslohanpi Ogle Cekutepi D. Woimaga Woskate Hoksila Paslohanpi Canwacikiyapi Titazipi Hoksila Hohu Yourmonpi Tate Yourmonpi Ipahotonpi EK. Woimagaga Woskate Wicincala Hepaslohanpi Hosingagapi Tipi Cikala Some of the Sioux dances could be included in a list of their games, but as they are all accompanied with more or less ceremony, they more properly belong in a list of their en- tertainments and ceremonies. In de- scribing the various implements used in the games the measurements given are vague, because these Indians had no fixed standard, and could give ap- proximate measures only. The only previous account of Sioux games is by Louis L. Meeker, publish- ed in the “Bulletin of the Free Mus- Sports in South Dakota by the elements of these compound words it is difficult to make an exact translation of them into English, and for this reason the translations here- in given are liberal. The following is a list of the games in Lakota and English: SIOUX GAMES, ANCIENT Gambling Games for Men Wands and Hoop Shinney Odd Sticks Elk Gambling Games for Women Women’s Shinney Foot Bones Dice Bowls Amusement Games for Men Webbed Hoops Winged Bones Young Cow Throwing Sticks Coat Shooting Amusement Games for Boys Javelins Tops Boy’s Bow Bone Whirler Wind Whirler Popgun Amusement Games for Girls Horned Javelins Dolls Little Tipi eum of Science and Arts,” University of Pennsylvania, Vol. III, No. 1. In this publication the author gives most of his attention to the objects used in playing the games without giving very full information as to the rules for playing. As the games played by the Sioux are known to all of the Indians of the Plains, it seems advisable to have a complete account of the rules governing them, for comparative pur- poses. As the illustrations in the pa- per by Mr. Meeker are quite satis- 680 Sports in South Dakota factory, the writer will dispense with illustrations of his own. 1. Woskate Painyankapi (Game of Wands and Hoop) Painyankapi is an ancient gambling game played by men. The Indians took great interest in this game, and some became very skilful at it. Some- times a band of Indians would go a long distance, taking with them their families and all their possessions, to gamble on a game between expert players. Such games were watched by interested crowds, and as they of- fer many opportunities for trickery, fierce contests arose over disputed points, which sometimes ended in bloodshed and feuds. The implements used in the game are: congleska, the hoop; cansakala, the wands. The cangleska. ois made from one piece, as long as the tallest man, taken from an ash sapling in the spring, while the sap is flowing. This is held in the fire, with the bark on, until it becomes pliable, when it is bent into the form of a hoop. It is then trimmed to a uniform diameter of about one inch, the ends lapped about three inches, and fastened together with thongs of rawhide. Beginning near the lap, on each side of the hoop, four shallow spaces are cut so as to divide the hoop into quad- rants. These spaces are about two inches long and half an inch wide, and those on one side are exactly opposite those on the other. Three transverse grooves are cut in each of the spaces nearest the lap, and these are called canhuta, or the stump. Two oblique grooves crossing each other at right angles are cut on each of the two spaces next the lap, and these are called okajaya, Sports in South Dakota or the _ fork. Six transverse grooves are cut on each of the two spaces opposite the stump, and these are called wagopi, or the stripes. The two remaining spaces are blackened, and are called sapa, or black. The cansakala are made of ash or choke-cherry wood, about four feet in length and three-fourths of an inch in diameter. One end is flattened, or squared, for about ten inches. From the flattened portion to within about eight inches of the other end they are wrapped with a rawhide or buck skin thong, applied in a spiral manner. They are held together in pairs by a buckskin thong about eight inches long, fastened to each about one-third of the length from their rounded ends. Any one may make these wands, but it is believed by these Indians that certain men can make them of superior excellence, and give to them magic powers which may be exercised in favor of the one who plays with them. It is also believed that certain medicine men can make medicine over the wands, which, if carried when playing with the wands, will give the player supernatural powers in play- ing the game. But if an opposing player has ‘the same medicine, they counteract each other, or if an oppos- ing player has a more powerful medi- cine, this will prevail in the game. It is also believed by these Indians that if a player in any game has a talis- man, properly prepared by ceremony and incantation, it will protect him against the evil effects of any kind of medicine or form of magic. The rules governing the game are: Before beginning the game the play- ers must choose an umpire, a hoop, 681 Sports in South Dakota and the wands, and agree upon the number of points in the count. The umpire must watch the game, decide all contested points, and call aloud all counts when made. One hoop must be used during the entire game. Each player must use his own pair of wands during the entire game. If a hoop or a wand becomes unfit for use during a game, the game is declared off, and a new game must be played. If a player persistently breaks the rules of the game, the game is de- clared off. The players roll the hoop alternate- ly. To roll the hoop, the players stand side by side.. One of them grasps the hoop between the thumb and the sec- ond, third and fourth fingers, with his first finger extended along the cir- cumference, with the hoop directed forward, and by swinging his hand below his hips, he rolls the hoop on the ground in front of the players. If a player rolls the hoop improp- erly, or fails to roll it when he should, his opponent counts one, and rolls the hoop. After the hoop leaves the hand of the player it must not be touched or interfered with in any manner until after the umpire has called the count. After the hoop’ is rolled the players follow it and attempt to throw their wands upon the ground so that the hoop will lie upon them when it falls. After the hoop has fallen the um- pire must examine it and call the count aloud. The count is as follows: To count at all one of the marked spaces on the hoop must lie directly over the wand. Go Sports in South Dakota One marked space lying over one wand counts one. One space lying over two wands counts two. Two spaces lying over one wand counts two. Two spaces lying over two wands counts two. Three spaces lying over two wands counts three. Four spaces lying over two wands counts the game. The first who counts the number agreed upon wins the game. If at the end of a play both players count the number agreed upon, the game is a draw, and a new game must be played. Since this game seems to have im- portant ceremonial associations, the following narrative is added: Hoop Game A band of Sioux Indians were trav- eling in the lake country of Minne- sota. Game was very scarce, and they had little to eat for a long time. When they were nearly exhausted their chief decided to camp. One of his young men requested that he be allowed to fast for four days. Permission being given, he went to the top of a high hill in full view of the camp. After two days and two nights the watch- ers from the camp saw a buffalo ap- proach the man on the hill. The buf- falo circled around him, and then dis- appeared on the opposite side. At midday the young man returned to the camp. He stopped and sat down on the top of a small hill, and his younger brother went out to him. The young man told his brother to stand back and not approach him. He said, “T have a message for you to deliver to my father. Tell my father to place a tent in the middle of the camp ) a Sports in South Dakota circle. Tell him to scatter sage grass around the inside, and that he must select four good men to enter the tent and await me.” Then the younger brother returned to the camp and de- livered this message to his father. Every one knew that the young man had something important to tell his people. The father did as requested. He be- lieved the young man because the people of the camp had seen the buf- falo on the hill with him. When the tent was ready and the four good men had entered, the younger brother was sent to notify the young man. The young man approached, walking slow- ly. He stopped near the entrance of the tent, and after a few moments he moved still nearer and paused. He then approached the door, walked en- tirely around the tent, and entered. He produced a large pipe wrapped in sage grass. He sat down at the back of the lodge and asked the four good men to send for a good young man to act as his assistant. When the assist- ant came, the young man said to him, “Go out and cut a stick for me.” When the assistant returned with the stick the young man ordered him to peel it. When this was done, the young man asked the four good men to make a sweat house. When this was ready, the young man and the four good men entered the sweat house, while the assistant waited outside. When the ceremony in the sweat house ended, the party returned to the tent. Then the young man told them that a buffalo had come to him on the hill, had given him a pipe, instructions, and a mes- sage to deliver to his people. He or- dered his assistant to bring a coal of fire. With this he made incense with Sports in South Dakota Sage grass, held his hands in the smoke four times, took up the bundle containing the pipe, unwrapped it, and took out the pipe. The stem of the pipe was red, and the bowl was of black stone. “This pipe,’ said the young man, “was given me by the buf- falo that you saw upon the hill, and he also instructed me as to its use.” The young man ordered his assist- ant to go out and cut an ash sapling and four cherry sticks. When these were brought, he gave a cherry stick to each of the four good men for them to peel. He, himself, took the ash stick, and began to remove the bark. This done he bent it into a hoop and tied the ends with sinew threads and buckskin strings. He held the hoop in the smoke from the sage grass, then took red paint in his hands, held his hands over the smoke as before and painted the hoop. Then he placed his assistant at the door of the lodge, him- self at the rear, and two of the good men on each side. He instructed the four good men to paint their cherry sticks red in the same way that he painted the hoop. The assistant then smoothed -the floor of the tent, while the young man sang four songs. The words of the songs were as follows: 1. I have passed by the holy floor (earth, smooth and level like the floor of a tipi.) 2. I have passed by the holy robe. 3. I have passed by the holy shell. 4. I have passed by an eagle feath- er, it is good. Then the young man said, “Now, I shall roll the hoop. It will circle the tent. You are to watch the tracks made by it. You will see that it leaves buffalo tracks, returns to me, and lies down.” So the young man sang the four songs again and rolled 683 Sports in South Dakota the hoop. The hoop circled the tent and returned to the young man as he had said. The four good men saw in the trail left by the hoop the tracks of buffalo. The young man said that, on the fourth day from this time, there would be many buffalo. Then he took strips of raw hide and wrapped them around the cherry sticks. He tied red cloth around one and blue around the other. Then he put on a buffalo robe and asked the men to follow him. The young man passed out of the door, and the four good men took the hoop and the sticks and played the hoop game, as they walked behind the young man. The people of the camp watched them, and wherever the hoop rolled, buffalo tracks appeared. The young man requested his as- sistant to call a good old man. The people of the camp were in a state of famine. When the assistant brought the old man to the tent, the young man requested him to harangue the camp, as follows: ‘Ho, Ho, Ho, this young man wishes the people to make arrows, to sharpen them, and to sharp- en their knives. He says that four buffalo will be here tomorrow morn- ing. Let no one bother them, let no dogs chase them, let them go through the camp in peace. The four buffalo will come from the west.” Early the next morning the four buffalo came as predicted. They pass- ed slowly through the north side of the camp and disappeared in the east. Then the chief of the camp sent a sentinel to stand upon the hill where the four buffalo were first seen. The sentinel looked down into the valley on the other side of the hill, where he saw vast herds of buffalo moving toward the camp. The chief had in- structed the sentinel to run back and Sports in South Dakota forth when buffalo were visible. The people of the camp who were watch- ing saw him run back and forth upon the hill, and began to prepare for the hunt. The young man, who was still in his tent, sent out his assistant to call the people to his door. He re- quested that they stand around and keep quiet. The sentinel who had re- turned now addressed the people, tell- ing them of the buffalo he had seen, the direction in which they were moy- ing, etc. The young man then ad- dressed the people, giving them per- mission to chase the buffalo. ‘They had a great hunt. Buffalo were everywhere. They even ran through the camp, and were shot down at the doors of the tents. The people had meat in great abundance. When the hunt was over the young man requested the four good men to keep and care for the hoop and the sticks with which they had played. A tent was always kept in the middle of the camp circle, and the four good men spent most of their time in it. Whenever the people wished to hunt buffalo, the four men played the hoop game, and the buffalo appeared as before. In the course of time all these men died except one. This last man made the four marks we now see upon the hoop. After his death, the game was played by ail the people, and be- came a great gambhHng game. From this narrative it appears that the origin of the game was ceremonial and that the hoop used here is the same as the sacred hoop or ring so often used by the Sioux. 2. Woskate Takapsice (Game of Shinney) fakapsice is an ancient gambling game played by men, and is their roughest and most athletic game. They 684 Sports in South Dakota often received serious wounds, or had their bones broken while playing it, but serious quarrels seldom resulted. It may be played by a few or by hundreds, and formerly was played for a wager. The wager on important games was often very large; men, women and children betting, some- times all they possessed, or a band of Indians contributing to a bet to make it equal to that offered by another band. In former times one band of Indians would challenge another to play this game. If the challenge was accepted they would camp together, and play for days at a time, making a gala time of it, giving feasts, dancing, and having a good time generally. The implements used in the game are: cantakapsice, the club; tapatalap- sice, the ball. The club was made of an ash or a choke-cherry sapling, taken in the spring when the sap was running, and heated in the fire until it was pliable, when the lower end was bent until it stood at right angles to the rest of the stick, or into a semicircular crook, about six inches across. The shape of this crook varied to suit the fancy of the maker. After the crook was made the stick was trimmed down to a uniform diam- eter of about one and a half inches, and cut of such a length that the play- er could strike on the ground with it while standing erect. Any one might make a club, but cer- tain persons were supposed to make clubs of superior excellence, and some persons were supposed to be able to confer magical powers on clubs, caus- ing the possessor to exercise unusual skill in playing. These magic clubs were supposed to be potent, not only Sports in South Dakota in games, but to work enchantment in all kinds of affairs, for or against a person, as the possessor chose. The medicine-men sometimes included such clubs among their paraphernalia, and invoked their magic powers in their incantations over the sick. Certain medicine-men were suppos- ed to have the power to make medi- cine over clubs, so that any one in whose favor this medicine was made, by carrying it and the club during the game for which the medicine was made, would be on the winning side. One possessing a magic club boasted of it, and the matter was generally known, but one who had medicine made over a club must keep the mat- ter secret, for general knowledge of the existence of the medicine would either destroy its potency, or others knowing of the medicine might have a more powerful medicine made against, or the magic of a talisman could be exercised especially against it, and de- feat its power. A player who possessed a magic club was feared by those who did not, and the latter tried to avoid coming in contact with such a club while playing the game. This gave the pos- sessors of such clubs decided advant- ages over others, and they were eag- erly sought as players, and heavy wag- ers laid on their playing. The clubs were generally without ornament, but they were sometimes ornamented by pyrographic figures on the handle or body. Certain clubs were highly prized by their owners, who took great care of them, frequent- ly oiling and polishing them. When a club was held for its magic power alone, as by the medicine-men, it was often highly ornamented with 685 Sports in South Dakota feathers, bead work, porcupine quills, or tufts of hair. The ball was made by winding some material into a ball, and covering it it with buckskin or rawhide, or of wood. It was from two and a half to three inches in diameter. The game is played where two goals can be set up with a level tract of land between them. The rules of the game are: Any number of men may play, but there must be an equal number on the opposing sides. In a series of games the same per- sons must play in each game of the series. After the game begins, if any play- er stops playing, a player from the. opposing party must stop playing also. The players of a game must fix the goals before beginning to play. Each of the two goals must consist of two stakes set about fifty to one hundred feet apart, and a line drawn from one stake to the other, which must be nearly parallel to the line drawn at the other goal. The goals must be from three hun- dred yards to one mile apart, as may be agreed upon between the players, for each game. After the goals are fixed the play- ers choose their goals, either by agree- ment or by lot. After the goals are chosen the play- ers arrange themselves in two lines, about half way between the goals, all the players on one side standing in one line, and each side facing the goal it has chosen, the lines being about thirty feet apart. After the players are in line the ball is placed as nearly as can be half way between them. Sports in South Dakota After the ball is placed on the ground it must not be touched by the hand or foot of any one until the game is ended. If at any time during the play the ball becomes so damaged that it is unfit for use, the game is called off, and another game must be played to decide the contest. The club may be used in any man- ner to make a play, or prevent an op- ponent from making a play. After the ball is placed on the ground, at a given signal, each side attempts to put the ball across its goal in a direction opposite from the other goal. The side that first puts the ball across its goal in the proper direction wins the game. 3. Woskate Canwiyusna (Guessing the Old Stick) Sanwiyusna is an ancient gambling game played by the Sioux men. It may be played at any time, but was generally played during the win- ter, and at night. The wagers on the game were gen- erally small. The implements used in the game were canwiyawa, counting sticks. These are a large number of rods of wood, about the size of an ordinary lead pencil. They are of an odd num- ber, and generally ninety-nine. They may be plain, but they are generally colored, and when so the color on all is the same, but applied differently, as some may be colored all over, others half colored, or striped, streaked, or spotted. The rules of the game are: The game may be played by two or more men. Before beginning the game the play- ers must agree upon the number of 686 Sports in South Dakota counts that will constitute the game. One player must manipulate the sticks during the entire game. The one who manipulates the sticks must keep his counts with each of the other players separate from that of all the others. . To play, the player who manipulates the sticks hides them from the other players, and divides them into two portions, .and then exposes them to view of the other players. After the portions are exposed to the view of the players they must not be touched by any one until each has made his guess. Each player may make one guess as to which portion contains the odd number of sticks. If a player guesses the portion that has the odd number of sticks in it he counts one point, but if he does not the manipulator counts one. The one who counts the number of points agreed upon wins the wager. 4. Woskate Hehaka (Game of Elk) Hehaka is an ancient gambling game played by the Sioux men. It was usually played while hunting for elk, and was supposed to give suc- cess in the quest for game. The wagers were usually small, and but little interest- was taken in the game by others than the players. The implements used in the game are: hehaka, the elk; cangleska, the hoop. The hehaka is made of a round rod of wood about four feet long and three-quarters of an inch in diameter, one end of which is squared or flat- tened for about ten inches. A small rod of wood about eighteen inches long and one-half an inch in diameter at the middle, and tapering towards Sports in South Dakota both ends, is fastened to the round end, and bent and held in a semi- circle by a string of twisted sinew or leather, curving towards the other end of the longer rod. This string is fastened at or near the ends of the curved rod and to the longer rod on about the level of the tips of the curv- ed rod. : About eighteen inches from this two other rods are fastened crosswise on the longer rod, on a plane parallel with the plane of the curved rod at the end. One of these rods is similar to, but smaller than, the curved rod at the end, but it curves at a right angle to the longer rod. The other is square or flattened, and about half an inch wide at its middle, tapering towards both ends. About eighteen inches from these, towards the flattened end of the long- er rod, two other rods like those above described are fastened in the same manner. The longer rod is then wrapped with a buckskin or rawhide thong applied in a spiral manner from the curved rod at the round end to beyond where the cross rods are fastened to it, and all the curved and cross rods are wrapped in the same manner. A banner about two by four inches in size, made of buckskin or cloth, and colored, is attached to the end where the curved rod is fastened. The ring is about six inches in diam- eter, made of rawhide or sinews, and wrapped with a thong of rawhide. The rules of the game are: Two persons play the game. Before beginning the game they must agree upon the number of points that shall constitute the game. EKach player must have one hehaka. One hoop must be used in a game. 687 Sports in South Dakota The players must toss the hoop al- ternately. The hoop must be tossed up in the air. After the hoop is tossed and begins to descend the players may attempt to catch it on the hehaka. The hoop must be caught on the he- haka, before it touches the ground. If so caught after it touches the ground no count is made. After it is caught on the hehaka, the hehaka must be laid on the ground with the hoop on the point where caught, before a count can be made. An opposing player may, with his hehaka, take the hoop from a hehaka at any time before the hehaka is laid on the ground. After a hehaka is laid on the ground no one must touch the hoop, either to remove or replace it. If the hoop is caught on a hehaka, and the hehaka is placed on the ground, the count is as follows: If the hoop is on the flattened end of the longer rod, nothing is counted. If the hoop is on one of the cross rods, one is counted. If the hoop is on two of the cross rods, two are counted. If the hoop is on the curved rod at the end of the hehaka, three are counted. If the hoop falls off the hehaka and strikes the ground it cannot be re- placed, and nothing is counted. The count is made for the player whose hehaka holds the hoop. The player who first counts the number of points agreed upon wins the game. 5. Woskate Tawinkapsice (Game of Woman’s Shinney) Tawinkapsice is an ancient gambl- ing game played by the Sioux women. Sports in South Dakota | The implements used and the rules of the game are precisely the same as those for takapsice, except that women only play at this game. The women play the game with as much vigor as the men, and in former times at the meetings for playing tak- apsice the tawinkapsice was _ inter- spersed with the other games. 6. Woskate Tasihe (Game with Foot Bones) Tasihe is an ancient gambling game played by the Sioux women. Men, boys and girls practiced at manipulating the implement of the game so that many of them became expert, but it was considered beneath the dignity of men or boys to play the game in a contest for a given num- ber of points, or for stakes. The game was played by two or more women who sat, after the fash- ion of the Sioux women, on the ground. Some women became very expert at the game, and others, men and women, would bet heavily on their play. The implement used in this game are: tasiha, foot bones; tahinspa, bod- . kin. The tasiha are made from the short bones from the foot of a deer or ante- lope. There are from four to six in_ a set, which are worked into the form of a hollow cone, so that one will fit over the top bone. From four to six small holes are drilled through the projecting points at the wider ends of the cones. A hole is drilled through the articu- lating surface of the top bone, and all are strung on a pliable thong, which should be two and one-half times the length of the bones when they are fit- ted together. The bones are strung on 688 Sports in South Dakota this thong with the top bone at one end, and each with the apex of its cone towards the base of the cone next to its® The apex of each cone should fit loosely into the hollow of the cone next above it so that they will not jam, but will fall apart easily. Four loops about one-half an inch in diameter, made of some pliable material, are fastened to the end of the thong next to the top bone. The tahinspa was formerly made of bone, and should be of the same length as the tasiha when they are fitted to- gether. At one end a hole is drilled, or a notch cut, for the purpose of fastening it to the thong. The opposite end is shaped into a. slender point, so that it will pass read- ily into the holes drilled about the lower borders of the tasiha. Latterly the tahinspa is made of wire of the same length as that made of bone, and with one end looped and the other pointed. The tahinspa thongs at the loops. Formerly the implement was with- out ornament, but latterly the loops are made of thread strung with beads. is fastened to the end opposite the The rules of the game are: Only women may play in a game. Before beginning to play the play- ers must agree upon the number that shall constitute a game. No players shall make more than one play at a time. A player must hold the tahinspa in one hand and toss the tasiha with the other. The tasiha must be caught ‘on the point of the tahinspa after they have been tossed into the air. Sports in South Dakota -If one tasiha is caught on the ta- hinspa this counts one. If one or more tasiha remain on the one that is caught this counts as many as there are tasiha so remaining. If all the tasiha remain on top of the one that is caught, this counts the game. If a tasiha is caught so that the tahinspa is through one of the holes at its lower border, this counts two. If, when a play is made, the tahin- spa passes through a loop, this counts one. If through two loops, this counts two. If through three loops, this counts three. If through four loops, this counts four. 7. Woskate Tanpan (Game of Dice) Tanpan is an ancient gambling game played by the older Sioux wom- en. This is an absorbing game, on which some women became inveterate gamblers, sometimes playing all day and all night at a single sitting. The implements used in the game are tanpan, basket; kansu, dice; can- Wiyawa, counting-sticks. The tanpan is made of willow twigs, or some similar material, woven into a basket about three inches in diam- eter at the bottom and flaring to the top, like a pannikin, and about two and a half inches deep. The kansu are made of plumstones, one side of which is left plain and the other carved with some figure, or with straight marks. The figures usually represent some animal or part of an animal, though they may represent anything that the maker pleases to put on them. There are six stones in each set, and usually some of these have only 689 Sports in South Dakota plain marks, and other figures on them. The canwayawa are rods of wood about the size of a lead pencil and may be any number, but there were generally one hundred in a set. The rules of the game are: The game may be played by two, four, or six old women, who must be divided into two opposing sides, with an equal number on each side. Before beginning the game the play- ers must agree upon how much each figure of the plumstones shall count, how many counting-sticks shall be played for, and place the counting- sticks in a pile between them. After the game begins, no one must touch the counting sticks, except to take the number won at a play. No one shall play more than once at a time. To play, the player must put all the kansu in the tanpan, and cover it with the hand, shake it about, and then pour or throw out the kKansu. After the kansu are thrown out of the tanpan, no one may touch them until after the count is made and agreed upon. If the plain side of the kansu lies uppermost, this counts nothing. If the carved side of a kansu lies uppermost, this counts what has been agreed upon. When a player has played, and her count is made and agreed upon, she takes from the pile of counting-sticks as many as her count amounts to. When the counting-sticks are all taken, the side which has the greater number of sticks wins the game. 8. Woskate Icaslohe (Game of Bowls) Icaslohe is an ancient gambling game played by the Sioux women. Sports in South Dakota The implements used in the game are: tapainyan, stone ball, canmibi, wooden cylinder. The tapainyan are balls made of any kind of stone, from one to two and a half inches in diameter. The canmibi are cylinders made of any kind of wood, from an inch and a half to two and a half inches in diameter, and from an inch and a half to three inches long. The rules of the game are: The game is generally played on the ice, but may be played on the ground. Two women play at the game. Each player must have a tapainyan and a canmibi. Before beginning the game the play- ers must agree upon the number they are to play for, and they must draw two parallel lines on the ice from ten to thirty feet apart. The players must take their posi- tions opposite each other outside the parallel lines, and must not be be- tween the lines when they play. Each player must place her can- mibi on the line nearest her. The players must bowl the tapain- yan alternately, at the canmibi on the line fartherest from them. When the tapainyan is bowled it must. strike the surface before it crosses the line nearest the one who bowled it; if it does not the play counts nothing. If the canmibi bowled at is knock- ed away from the line it counts one for the player, otherwise nothing. 9. Woskate Tahuka Cangleska (Game of the Webbed Hoop) Tahuka cangleska is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux men. 690 Sports in South Dakota This is an exciting game in which the Indians took great interest, gath- ering in large numbers to witness the play. The implements used in the game are: tahuka cangleska, webbed hoop; wahukeza, spear. The tahuka cangleska is made of a rod of wood from one-half to one inch in diameter, which is bent so as to form a hoop from one to three feet in diameter. A web of rawhide is woven across the entire hoop, with interstices of from one-half to three- quarters of an inch, that in the center being somewhat larger and called the heart. The wahukeza is made of the sprout of a tree, or a young willow, and is from four to five and a half feet long, and about one-half inch in diameter at the larger end, which is bluntly pointed. The smaller end may be either straight or forked, and some- times is ornamented with feathers, bead-work, or in any other manner according to the fancy. The rules of the game are: Any number of persons may play ‘in a game, but they should be equally divided into two opposing sides. Each player may have as many spears as he wishes. Before beginning the game _ the players must agree, upon how many innings will constitute the game. Two parallel lines, about fifty yards long, and about fifty yards apart, are drawn. The players take their positions opposite each other, outside these lines, choosing them either by agree- ment or by lot. Any number of hoops may be used in a game, but there should never be Sports in South Dakota less than four, and they should be of various sizes. One player on throw all the hoops. The hoops must be thrown alter- nately, from one side to the other. The thrower must not have either foot between the lines when he throws the hoops. The hoop when thrown must cross both lines, and it may do so, either in the air or rolling on the ground; it may cross one line in the air, and roll across the other, or it may be thrown across one line, and strike between the lines and bound across the other. : After the hoop has crossed both lines, the players towards whom it was thrown, throw their spears at it. If, while the hoop is in the air, it is speared through the heart, the count is five; if through any other interstice, the count is two. If, while the hoop is rolling on the ground, it is speared through the heart, the count is three; if through any other interstice, the count is one. If speared while the spear is held in the hand the count is nothing. If speared after the hoop has stop- ped, nothing. When the number of innings that have been agreed upon have been played, the side that has the most counts wins the game. Another method of playing with these implements is: each side must The sides line up as in the former game, and the hoops are all thrown from one side towards the _ other, which keeps all the hoops they have speared, and returns all they have not, which are again thrown to them. When all the hoops have been speared, the side that spears them 691 Sports in South Dakota chases the oposite side, and throws the hoops at them, and, if any one of the side is chased spears a hoop while it is in the air, the chase stops. Then the opposite side throws the hoops, and the game is repeated. 10. Woskate Hutanacute (Game with Winged Bones) Hutanacute is an ancient game play- ed for amusement by the Sioux men during the winter, on the snow or ice. The implement used is hutanacute, winged bone. The hutanacute is made from the rib of one of the larger ruminating animals. A piece about four to eight inches long is taken from the rib where it begins to narrow and thick- en, and the wider end is cut square across, and the narrower end round- ed up from the convex side. Two holes are drilled in the wider end, lengthwise to the rib, and at such an angle that when the rods are in them their free ends will be about ten to twelve inches apart. Two rods are made of plum sprouts, about one-fourth of an inch in diam- eter, and about fourteen inches long. The smaller end of each of these is feathered like an arrow, and the other end is inserted into the hole in the bone. The rules of the game are: Any number may play. Each player may have from two to four winged bones, but each player should have the same number. A mark is made from which the bones are thrown. The bones are thrown so that they may strike and slide on the ice or snow. The players throw alternately until all the bones are thrown. Sports in South Dakota When all the bones are thrown, the player whose bone lies the farthest from the mark wins the game. 11. Woskate Pteheste (Game of the Young Cow) Pteheste is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux men dur- ing the winter, on the ice or snow. The implement used in this game is pteheste, young cow. The pteheste is made of the tip of a cow or buffalo horn, from three to four inches long. This is trimmed so as to make it as nearly straight as possible, and a feather-tipped arrow securely fastened into its base, so that it. has the appearance of a horn-point- ed arrow. Any number of persons may play. Each player may have any number of arrows, but all players should have the same number. Two parallel lines are drawn from twenty to thirty feet apart. The players take their position on one side of these lines. A player must throw his horned arrow so that it may strike between _ the two lines and slide beyond them. The players throw alternately until all the arrows are thrown. At the end the player whose arrow lies farthest from the line wins the game. 12. Woskate Canpaslohanpi (Game with Throwing Sticks) Canpaslohanpi is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux men in the winter on the snow or ice. The implement used in this game is canpaslohanpi, throwing stick. The canpaslohanpi is made of ash, and is about four feet long. 692 Sports in South Dakota It is cylindrical on one side, and flat on the other. About five inches from one end it is about two inches wide, and an inch and a half thick. From this place it is rounded up to a blunt point on the flat side and tapers to the farthest end, which is about an inch wide and half an inch thick. Each player has but one throwing stick. Any humber of persons may play. The game is played by grasping the stick at the smaller end, between the thumb and second, third, and fourth fingers, with the first finger across the smaller end, the flat side of the stick held uppermost. Then by swinging the hand below the hips the javelin is shot forward. so that it will slide on the snow or ice. The game is to see who can slide the stick the farthest. 13. Woskate Ogle Cekutepi (Game of Coat Shooting) Ogle Cekutepi is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux men. The implements used in the game are: Ogle, coat; itazipe, bow; wan- hinkpe, arrows. The ogle is an arrow that is either painted black or wrapped with a black strip of buckskin, or has a tag at- tached to it, (sometimes it is a plain arrow). The itazipe and wanhinpe are the ordinary bow and arrows. The game is played by shooting the ogle high in the air so that it will fall from fifty to seventy-five yards away. Then the players stand where it was shot from, and shoot at it with the bows and arrows. Sports in South Dakota This is merely a game of skill, and not for points. 14. Woskate Paslohanpi (Game of Javelins) Paslohanpi is an ancient game play- ed for amusement by the Sioux boys in the springtime. The implement used is wahukezala, javelin. The wahukezala is made of willow. It is from three to six feet long, and from three-eights to three-quarters of an inch in diameter at the larger end, and tapers to the smaller end. The bark is peeled from it and wrapped about in a spiral manner, leaving an exposed space about a half an inch wide. It-is then held in smoke until the exposed part is black- ened, when the bark is removed. This marks the javelin with spiral stripes of black and white. Each one who plays may have-as many javelins as he chooses. There are two ways of throwing the javelin. One is to lay it across some- thing, aS the arm, or the foot, or an- other javelin, or a stump of log, or a small mound of earth, or anything that is convenient, and grasping it at the smaller end, shoot it forward. The other way is to grasp the jave- line near the middle and throw it from the hand. In throwing, the contest may be for distance, or to throw at a mark. The game is merely a contest of skill in throwing the javelin. 15. Woskate Canwacikiyapi (Game of Tops) Canwacikiyapi is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux boys. The implements used in this game are: canwacikipapi, tops; icapsin- tepi, whips. 693 Sports in South Dakota The canwacikiyapi is a wooden cyl- inder with a conical point. The cyl- inders are from an inch to two inches in thickness, and from a half to an inch and a half in length, and the conical point is from an inch to two inches in length. The icapsinte has a handle and from one to four lashes. The handle is made of wood, and is from fifteen inches to two feet long, and about half an inch thick at its thicker end, and tapers to the other end. The lashes are made of pliable thongs or strings, about twelve to fifteen inches long, and are fastened to the smaller end of the handle. The tops are spun in the same man- ner aS whip tops are spun by white boys. A game is played by marking a square about five feet across. On three sides of this square bar- riers are placed, and the fourth side left open. The players spin their tops outside of the square, and while they are spinning they drive them into the open side of the square. After the tops cross the open side of the square they must not be touch- ed. After the tops stop spinning, the one that lies nearest the side of the square opposite the opening wins the game. Another game is played by marking a circle about six feet in diameter and near its center making four holes a little larger than the tops and about six inches apart. The players spin their tops outside the circle, and while they are spinning drive them into it. After a top enters the circle it must not be touched. Sports in South Dakota The player whose top lies in one of the holes when it has stopped spin- ning wins the game. If two or more tops lie in the holes when they stop spinning, those who spun them must spin them again until one player’s top lies in the holes more often than any other. 16. Woskate Titazipi Hoksila (Game with Boys’ Bows) The Sioux boys have, from ancient times, indulged in amusement with the bow and arrow. They play at various games, mim- icking battles, hunting, and similar things. They also shoot at a target, and for distance, but there appears to be no formal game or rules governing their ‘play. The boys’ bow is like the bows for the men, except that it is smaller. The boys’ arrows are like those for the men, except that they are made with heads large and blunt. 17. Hohu Yourmonpi (Bone Whirler) The hohu yourmonpi is a toy that has been played with by the Sioux boys from ancient times. It is made from the short bone of the foot of one of the larger ruminat- ing animals, and is fastened to the middle of a string of sinews about twelve to eighteen inches long. At each end of the sinew string a short stick is fastened to serve asa hand hold. These sticks are taken, one in each hand, and the bone whirled about so as to twist the string. The string is then drawn taut, which rapidly un- twists it, and rapidly whirls the bone so that its motion will twist the string in the opposite direction. This pro- 694 Sports in South Dakota . cess is repeated indefinitely, the mo- tion of the bone making a buzzing noise. The object of playing with the toy ' is to make the buzzing noise. A game called ‘buffaloes fighting” is played with this toy, as follows: A number of boys, each with a bone whirler, set them to buzzing, and imi- tate actions of bulls fighting, the buzz- ing of the bones is supposed to repre- sent the bellowing of the bulls. They approach each other and strike the bones together, and if the bone of a player is stopped from buzzing, he is defeated. 18. Tate Yourmonpi (Wind Whirler) The tate yourmonpi is a toy that has been played with by the Sioux boys from ancient time. It consists of a blade of wood, us- ually red cedar, about one-eighth of an inch thick, two inches wide, and twelve inches long. One end of this is fastened to a wooden handle by a pliable thong about twelve to eighteen inches long. The handle is from two to three feet long, and about one-half to one inch in diameter. By holding the handle above the head and swinging it rapidly with a circular motion, the blade is whirled rapidly and makes a buzzing noise. The object of playing with the toy is to make the buzzing noise, and sometimes a number of boys contest to see who can keep it continually buzzing for the longest time. 19. Ipahotonpi (Pop-gun) The ipahotonpi is a toy that has been played with by the Sioux boys from ancient times. Jd Sports in South Dakota tancan, the body; Iyopuhdi, the It consists of: wibopan, the ramrod; wadding. The tancan was formerly made from a piece of ash sprout, about six to ten inches long, from which the: pith was removed, but since the Indians have obtained wire, they burn a hole through a piece of ash from eight to fifteen inches long, and from one and a half to two inches in diameter. It is generally ornamented by pyro- graphic figures or markings. The wibopan is made of some tough wood, a little longer than the tancan, and of such size as to pass readily through the bore. The iyopuhdi is made by chewing the inner bark of the elm, and using it while wet. A wad is packed tightly into one end of the bore, and a closely fitting wad is forced from the other end, rapidly through the bore by means of the ramrod, when the first wad flies out with an explosive noise. The object of playing with the toy is to make the report. Sometimes the boys play at mimic battle with the pop-guns, or they mimic hunting, when one or more boys imitate the game, and the others try to hit them with the wads from the pop-guns. 20. Woskate Hepaslohanpi (Game of Horned Javelins) Hepaslohanpi is an ancient game played for amusement by the Sioux girls in the winter on the ice or snow. The implement used in the game is hewahukezala, horned javelin. The hewahukezala is made of a wooden javelin, about four to five feet long and from three-quarters to an inch thick at the thicker end, taper- ing to a diameter of three-eights to > Sports in South Dakota one-half an inch at the smaller end. A tip of elk horn, about four to eight inches long, is fastened on the larger end. The game is played by throwing the javelin so that it will strike and slide on the snow or ice, and the one whose javelin slides the farthest wins the game. As many girls may play at the game as wish to do so. 21. Hoksinkagapi (Dolls) From ancient times the Sioux girls have played with dolls. The dolls were rude effigies, some- times carved from wood, but gener- ally made of buckskin, and stuffed with hair, with their features made ’ by marking or painting. The dolls were dressed with both male and female attire, which was adorned with all the ornaments worn by the Indians. The girls would often have doll baby carriers, like those used for the Indian babies, and would carry the dolls on their backs, as their mothers carried their babies. 22. Tipi Cikala (Toy Tipis) From ancient times the Sioux girls have played with toy tipis varying in size from a miniature tipi of a foot or so in height to one large enough for a child to enter. They played with these toy topis in much the same way as white children play with toy houses. —J. R. Walker. Coursing April 7, 1871 a sporting club was organized at Fort Sully, by General D. S. Stanley, Capt. J. B. Irvine and other officers of the 22d Infantry. -fornia were Sports in South Dakota They assembled a kennel of pure- bred, smooth haired English grey- hounds, perhaps the fastest dogs in America. They also had some Scotch greyhounds, not so fast as the Eng- lish. Some of the latter had wide fame, especially Gipsy and her pups, Given, Harry, Sweep and Maulsie; and Drew and her pups, Burster and Diamond. When General Custer and the Seventh Cavalry moved up the Missouri in the spring of 1873 he had with him some noted rough-haired Scotch greyhounds. When he reach- ed Sully there was a coursing meet that has become historic. On May 29th a race occurred in pursuit of jack-rabbits and Gipsy and Harry and the other Dakota dogs carried off the honors. In the winter of 1872-3 the hounds at Fort Sully caught a red fox, 33 jack rabbits, 56 wolves and 36 antelope; the following winter the catch was 5 red foxes, 32 wolves and 54 jack-rabbits, all taken in fair chase, in the presence of the officers of the club. There was a revival of interest in coursing in 1891 and coursing clubs were thereafter organized at Pierre, Aberdeen, Huron, Flandreau and Mad- ison. The great unoccupied tracts of prairie made the field especially in- viting and soon the attention of loy- ers of the sport throughout the nation was attracted to us. The first state meet was held at Aberdeen in 1893. Aberdeen and Huron were centers where the sport was carried farthest; October 8, 1895 the national meet was held at Huron and kennels from all neighboring states, Canada, and Cali- represented and _ the Waterloo Cup, the most important national trophy was lifted. At Aber- deen in 1897 the national meet was 696 Sports in South Dakota again held and representatives were present from all parts of America and from Australia. The citizens of Aber- deen this year posted a new trophy, known as the Aberdeen Palace Stakes. The Waterloo Cup was also again lift- ed. The rapid occupation and fencing of the farm lands after that militated against the game and interest sub- sided. Record book of Fort Sully Sporting Club, in Department of History. Hanson’s “Conquest of the Missouri,’ 176-7 is in error; Given was pure-bred, bought from the kennel of John Given, Dubuque. Scrap book of T. C. Gage, Aberdeen. Chicken Trials The All American and Great West- ern Chicken Trials, is an organiza- tion of sportsmen, national in extent, in which bird dogs are tried out in the field, and rated according to points in birdwork, speed, range and class. For several years the annual compe- tition was held at Wetonka, not far from Aberdeen. These trials were continued on this range until 1914 when the extension of agriculture and fencing made the ground impractical. and a new field west of the Missouri, opposite Mobridge, was used in 1915 and 1916, when again advancing agri- culture interfered and the trials are now held in Western Canada. In the last named year, Mr. Moses T. Bantz, of Aberdeen was president of the na- tional organization. Dogs from all of the states and Canada competed and the sport had many enthusiastic de- votees. Trap Shooting Gun Clubs. are general in the larg- er places and trap shooting is a well organized amusement. Annual tourn- aments are held. Sports in South Dakota Polo Polo has been played for a long time by officers of the U. S. Army sta- tioned at Fort Meade but no attempts to play the game elsewhere were made until 1922 when the Pierre polo club was formed, through the promo- tion of H. I. Lawrence. This club consisting of civilians and members of Battery “C” 147th F. A.—about ten members, playing locally throughout the years 1922 and 1923 and in the later year played a special match game at the District Meeting of the Kiwanis Club at Watertown. In 1923 civilians and members of Hq. Co. 147th F. A. stationed at Aberdeen organized and in 1924 at the Annual encampment of the National Guard at Rapid City this team competed in two match games against the Battery “C” team of Pierre and the Battery “Cc” team competed against the 4th Cavalry team from Ft. Meade. With the occupation of Ft. Meade by cav- alry units again in 1924 polo received a considerable impetus and on Aug- ust 30th the first polo tournament in South Dakota was commenced with the Battery “C’ 147th F. A. and Civil- ian teams representing the Pierre Polo Club and the team of the 4th Cavalry from Ft. Meade the other en- try. The latter team was an easy winner after three fast games. In the year 1925 teams were organized at Hot Springs and Canton, South Da- kota and the main event in Polo for 1925 is the Sturgis Tournament in which teams from Fort Meade. Fort D. A. Russel, Ft. Robinson and Bat- tery “C” of Pierre competed. Because of the large number of quick active range horses available in South Da- kota at reasonable figures it has been possible to popularize the game and 697 Sports in South Dakota with the strong organization of the Pierre Polo Club it may be said to be a permanent institution among the sports of South Dakota. Horse Racing Horseracing was a favorite sport with the Indians from time immemor- ial and white men in Dakota contin- ued the recreation without abatement. A few horses of great speed have been developed in this field, but chief- ly the low records have been made by animals brought in from other lo- calities. Since the advent of the auto- mobile horse racing has declined, but is still a feature of the state fair and other gatherings. ‘Base Ball Base ball is the most popular sport and is pursued in every locality. There have been several efforts to maintain a South Dakota League, but it has rarely survived a season. Local leagues are popular. It is impossible to organize results into a compre- hensive showing of championships. Golf The national game of Scotland is of Dutch origin but was early intro- duced in Scotland and for four hun- dred years has been the chief out door recreation there. It was not intro- duced into the United States until Nov. 18, 1888, when St. Andrews Club, New York City was organized by a party of gentlemen, chiefly Scotch- men. The game soon became popular. Seven years later, (September 1895) the first club was organized in South Dakota at Yankton by George Wilson and Robert McGregor, Scotchmen, Harry Eller an Englishman and Ed- mund Bruce of Scotch ancestry. It liv- Sports in South Dakota ed for several years. In 1897 Hon. J. W. Campbell promoted a golf club in Huron and Mr. E. S. Vance of Huron organized one in Pierre. About the same time Jack Wilson organized clubs in Brookings and Miller. July 30, 1903 the South Dakota State Golf Association was formed at Huron, with E. S. Vance, president and Harry Free- man of Pierre, secretary. A tourna- ment was held at that date in which all the clubs in the state were repre- sented. Vance won the first, Harry Freeman the second and “Gov.” War- ner, private secretary to Governor Herreid, third prize. Pierre won the club trophy. The game has become very popular and almost every town of consequence in South Dakota pat- ronizes the sport and has provided links. There have not been tourna- ments every year. The records until have been lost. quite recently A western South Dakota Golf As- sociation has been formed by the clubs of Pierre and the Black Hills. Lawn Tennis Lawn Tennis is one of the oldest among the sports engaged in by South Dakotans. It was played upon the campuses of the several educational institutions from the first. Private courts were established at Sioux Falls, Aberdeen, Watertown and elsewhere at least as early as 1890. Records for the state championship are incom- plete. Mr. Arthur J. Kieth, of Sioux Falls held the record in some of the earliest meets. The following records are supplied by Mr. John Barton, of Sioux Falls, for the state tournaments which were open to the world: 698 Sports in South Dakota Singles 1905 and 6, John H. Wheeler, Brook- ings. 1907, 8 and 9, John Barton, Sioux Falls. 1910, 11 and 12, Ray L. Branson, Mit- chell. 1913, John Barton. 1914 and 15, Ray L. Branson. 1916, 17 and 18, John Barton. 1919 and 20, no tournaments. 1921 and 22, John Barton. 1923, E. R. McCormick, Sioux City. 1924, John Barton. 1925, Horace Barton. Doubles 1903, B. C. Dow and Fred Phillips, Sioux Falls. 1904, 1905 and 1906, same champions. 1907, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913, 1914, John Barton and Fred E. Phillips. 1916, no record. 1917 and 18, John Barton and Ken- neth Buck. 1919 and 1920, no tournament. 1921, Clark Stone and Carl Stucke- man, Sioux Falls. 1922, John Barton and Fred Hanson. 1923, E. R. McCormick and Elmer Smeby, Sioux City. 1924, John Barton and Horace Bar- ton, (father and son). High School Football While the record is by no means clear when the first High School foot- ball game was played in South Da- kota it is certain that at least two High Schools had recognized teams in the year 1898, both Sioux Falls and Yankton that year playing games with Yankton College. Until about 1904 High School games with the various colleges and normal schools in the State -were frequent occurrences. Very few High Schools had teams and these teams played but scattering schedules with such competition as ing Sports in South Dakota they might find. The day after Thanksgiving 1899 Yankton High School and Tyndall High School play- ed a game at Yankton and as far as available records reveal this was the first High School game as such. In 1900 Sioux Falls, Yankton and Mitch- ell were competing and in 1901 the Same teams again took the field with some few others reported. In 1902 football took a decided impetus and that year Canton, Hurley, Beresford, Madison, Brookings, Groton, Aber- deen, Big Stone, Webster, Parker, Mitchell, Yankton, Deadwood and Sioux Falls had teams. Big Stone particularly from the records appear- ing to be strong while Beresford High in the Southern section was a fast aggregation. The untimely injury of Harry W. Jordan in a game at Sioux Falls on September 28th, 1902 result- in his death a few days later brought down a storm of criticism and an active attempt to legislate football out of existence. The effect of this is witnessed in 1903 when there were comparatively few teams entered in competition. During these years, with but few games played and the most meagre sort of reports thereon it is entirely out of the ques- tion to suggest which team or teams might be considered the champions.. Since that time there have been few years when an undisputed champion could be selected, but the teams as set out below either went through ‘a season undefeated and played such teams as to give large credit to their claims, or were universally recognized as the State High School champions. This table is prepared from newspa- per articles and comments while in the majority of years there may have been other undefeated teams in the 699 Sports in South Dakota state, their claims, because of the calibre of teams played are subordi- nated. The best claimant or claim- ants to the State Championships for the years after 1904 are as follows: 1904—Britton, Madison. 1905—Sioux Falls. 1906—Aberdeen, Sioux Falls. 1907—Mitchell. 1908—Lead. 1909—Pierre. 1910-—Sioux Falls. 1911—-Sioux Falls. 1912—Sioux Falls. 1913—Sioux Falls. 1914—Pierre. 1915—Yankton. 1916—Sioux Falls, Pierre, Platte. 1917—-Sioux Falls, Brookings, Springs. 1918—No games. 1919—Madison, Sioux Falls. 1920—-Mitchell. 1921—Sioux Falls. 1922—Sioux Falls, Rapid City. 1923—-Sioux Falls, Rapid City, Platte. 1924—-Sioux Falls. There have been since 1919 ap- proximately 85 High School teams playing football in South Dakota High School circles with each year a few more schools entering the game. There has been a tendency during the past few years (1925) for schedules to be drafted in such a way as to leave an opportunity for a more clear cut decision upon the High School championship, but the great inter- vening distance between the schools of the Black Hills and eastern South Dakota has made a complete carrying out of such an idea impossible. How- ard Wood, Coach of the Sioux Falls High School team is the dean of High School coaches. Various smaller schools in the state have acquired reputation as football towns far be- yond their population and among these teams are to be mentioned Elk Hot 1029). Sports in South Dakota Point, Tyndall, Platte, Dallas, Ipswich and Clark where high class teams are uniformly turned out. Practically all of the teams in high school competi- tion are governed by the rules of the S. D. H. S. Athletic Association and games are more and more being officiated by members of an Associa- tion of Football Officials, both of which, are tending to elevate the game and produce the highest re- sults from football as a physical, men- tal and moral stimulant. Attempted Football Legislation House Bill No. 190 Session of 1905 was introduced by the committee on education to modify and regulate foot- ball. The bill provided for the sus- pension of any player who accidental- ly or intentionally injured another and made it a misdemeanor for such suspended player to engage in a game during suspension. A captain or coach who knowingly permitted a sus- pended player to engage in a game, either for practice or in a match game was likewise guilty of a misdemeanor. Any player who enrolled in any school or institution, not in good faith, but only to play football and any princi- pal, coach or other school or institu- tional head who permitted such bad faith enrollment was likewise guilty of a misdemeanor. The bill passed the house on Feb. 27 (House Journal p. 914) by a vote of 53 to 26 but was defeated in the senate by an adverse committee report. (Senate Journal p. —Will G. Robinson. High School Basketball While basketball has been played since 1901 or ’02 by High Schools in South Dakota it was not taken up until about 1908 among the larger schools and records are very scanty 700 Sports in South Dakota before that date. There was compe- tition of a sort, but no possible meth- od of judging from the various rec- ords.as to the superiority of the com- peting teams. Schedules were almost uniformly of a local character and it was not until 1912 when the South Dakota High School Athletic Associ- ation started to conduct an annual tournament that anything like a com- prehensive survey of that sport is possible. The winners and runners-up in these various tournaments follow: 1912 CHAMPION RUNNER-UP Redfield— Lake Preston— Hopkins . Dahl Craig Oppendahl Worrilaw Dehoff Packard Patterson Walsh Archer Crain Boub Hinman R. 1913 Aberdeen— Montrose— Maloney Eno Koch Knox Bosley Beach Cummins Amburn Erbe Gage ° Murphy 1914 Salem— Aberdeen— Carey Koch Bruhn Maloney _Ewens Bosley Heying Cummins Anderson Boucher Nye Erbe Gardner 1915 Elkton— Salem— Kearney Carey Timm Hazen, H. Dillman Hazen, W. Main McNeil Alberts Cornwall Bairy Leuthi Stillman Sahs Lander Sports in South Dakota CHAMPION Sioux Falls— Swancutt, C. Swancutt, L. McKinnon Jacobson Livingston Stewart Olson Jones Huron— Joseph Randall Gascoigne Voss Reilly Lead— Brooks Morthland Halloran Bowen Cotton Elkton— 701 Smith Petschow Hartwig Lovely Trautman Elkton— Lovely Trautman Smith Timm Hartwig RUNNER-UP Redfield— Ewing, H. Ewing, D. Hinman Robbins McAnulty Harlow Hasse Runnings 1917 Aberdeen— Wolter Lynch, S. Coleman Westman Lynch, E. Welch Morrow 1918 Mitchell— Riley Harmon Coughlin Smith Darling Kalmer Derr Hamiel 1919 Mitchell— Harmon, L. Harmon, D. Blair Hamiel Smith Kinport Derr Giles 1920 Madison— Welch Lowe Harvey Rensvold Crow Olsbo Welling Sports in South Dakota 1921 CHAMPION RUNNER-UP Madison— Mitchell— Swenson Blair Crow Harmon Ouim Smith Jenson Scharnweber Welch, E. Sweet McLeod Funston Welch, F. 1922 Yankton— Rapid City— Dunn Uecker Seeley Bridge Jencks Roush Anderson Heacock McDonough DeWitt McMurtry Hughes Durand Madsen Prall 1923 Yankton— Mitchell— Anderson Qually Jencks Rozum Jacobsen Barnhart Letich Griffith McDonough Hunt Reedy Williams Weiger Giles Warden Crowningshield 1924 Yankton— Madison— McDonough Stilson Letich Syverson Jacobsen Baillie MacGregor Whealy Reedy Lusk Steinback Harling Weiger Krug, A. Warden Krug. 1925 Yankton— Salem— The first of these tournaments were not restricted as to entries and teams with creditable records were admit- ted; however the tournament soon be- came top heavy and it became neces- sary to stage preliminary tournaments © Sports in South Dakota in several districts. The districts are so arranged as to facilitate play therein and thus in the later years every South Dakota team desiring to enter, has taken part in an elimina- tory contest towards the State Cham- pionship. There are at present six- teen districts the winners in each dis- trict competing in the State Tourna- ment. The record of Yankton High School in winning the tournaments of 1922-23-24-25 is very unusual and in 1924 this team representing South Dakota at the Chicago University All- American tournament succeeding in going through to the finals being de- feated by the Windsor, Colorado, High School in the final game. In 1925 a High School conference con- sisting of Yankton, Mitchell, Sioux Falls, Madison, Brookings, Watertown, Aberdeen and Huron High Schools was organized, this is known as the Big Eight High School conference. Madison High School was the winner in the Big Eight conference in 1925. —Will G. Robinson. High School Track As far as newspaper or other rec- ords afford information the first High School Track Meet ever held in the State was at Yankton on May 8th, 1903. It was held under the auspices of Yankton College and Tyndall won scoring 54 points, Vermillion, Pierre, Dell Rapids and Yankton High Schools followed in that order and were the only schools to place, some eleven schools competed. Tyndall High School probably competed in the first dual track meet a week lat- er against Springfield Normal and 1903 was certainly the first year that track as a sport had any prominent 702 Sports in South Dakota Place in High School athletics al- though there had been some compe- tition in High School Bicycle racing prior thereto. In 1905 the South Da- kota High School Athletic Association was formed and since 1906 when its first meet was held at Coat’s Driving Park in Sioux Falls a yearly meet has been conducted. The Yankton College Invitation Meet continued through 1906 when the S. D. H. S. A. A. meet took its place as the High School Track classic. Winners of the State High School Track Meets have been as follows: 1903—Tyndall. 1904—Dell Rapids. 1905—Dell Rapids. 1906—Sioux Falls. 1907—Sioux Falls. 1908—Mitchell. 1909—Flandreau. 1910—Huron. 1911—Huron. 1912—-Sioux Falls. 1913—Sioux Falls. 1914—-Sioux Falls. 1915—Watertown, S. D. S. C. 1916—Watertown. 1917-18—No meet—world war. 1919—Pierre. 1920—Brookings. 1921—Brookings. 1922—Tyndall. 1923—Tyndall. 1924—Tyndall. 1925—Parkston. The State High School Official Meets have been conducted as _ fol- lows: 1903 to 1905 at Yankton Col- lege; 1906, Sioux Falls; 1907 to 1914, University of South Dakota; 1915 to Sports in South Dakota 1925, South Dakota State College. Other High School Meets of import- ance in the State are the Tri-state In- terscholastic Invitation Meet under the auspices of the University of South Dakota, the N. N. I. S. Inter- scholastic under the auspices of Northern State Teachers College at Aberdeen. Black Hills Interscholas- tic Meet for western South Dakota under the auspices of South Dakota State School of Mines at Rapid City, Huron College Invitation Meet under auspices of Huron College at Huron, Platte Legion Track Meet for schools of the south central part of South Dakota conducted by the Platte Post of the American Legion at Platte, Rosebud Track Meet including the towns situated in Gregory and Tripp Counties, various county meets throughout the State and the Pierre- Legion Relays, a statewide meet for High School Relay teams only. In addition South Dakota High School teams yearly compete at the Dakota Relays and the Drake Relays in the high school sections and the winners of individual events in the S. D. H. S. A. A. meet each year are sent to the Chicago University All-American Meet (Stagg Meet) each year. The South Dakota High School marks in the various events are uniformly good and in some cases are unusual. Most of the marks it will be noted are of very recent date and would indicate a steady advance in the quality of this branch of High School athletics: TRACK EVENTS Name Year Event Record Holder School Time made OMS ie ocie-s. vie, «as Marsh's llita, a. se 5.6.5 Mobridgessvin hea. TORSO CIF EAT Mea rie, 1925 Ae0TEashos ss. IMGTGCTER ee tae: NICD. sek ccua eaehar acts Dhan SC Goud h ohtaa leas cuetvhen 1925 ANOLE SID cons « oauspeuene TLODDSaeteiecses dees osikavsys BerestOrd tet s . wens Die ieSOC. Maake Tia aye checctete 1925 SSUPETIIUR Tt. ss tee et CArPGNTEE? tas cients se. WLOURIM HAMS madd we... ouelte AININ AeA SOC. Grek 1914 DUES GATT ch sic ieatenes Sela eave ty Ay ven “Eee oe CGhamberiaing + eect AAMT oO. 4S Cra sy 1923 POTITIG were, ss sche les EIR LITO Teese setae ee, eee Dell Rapids... ses il min 475) S6Gs,..c seen 1904 120 -Eurdiles,, 2.02%. Wwielelicoomts .emt ee kis saee Rarkstonew wer eut EDTOU SSC. obi gee sad aeons 1925 ADE EAAILOILGS ssie ace. WViGlGlimredtretactel a. anerars Park SlO iced setskccce ks ZA Se SC Cully ec atisette al cones 1925 70 9 vo Sports in South Dakota Sports in South Dakota FIELD EVENTS Distance High jump........ Hiutehendorfge:. a+.) Brooking Sac-s meee bo ft. OsTtiniveeee . eee 1923 Broad suum Denes laiete Marsh sl Ae scene ee Mobridseme maine 21 ft. Sl4eiri ocr 1925 Pole’ vault® 3.232... ReEdfielaes oe te ces hee STOUxXa Malis). peste tens 12) ft) Go bin eee ae 1923 ShHopeputi th. «ere Fishers hei wetesn W atértow ig ser. are 43. ft. bins eee eee 1915 IDISCUSI ise chee SchiwetntiGter mics cee IM ODRIdS ee eae ieee 127, feet: ic e2ene cee 1924 A Rigeys bela ay SA Alas Bees s Derbys «Rarer a. ce RapidnGityscaas ee 156° ft. 9oinkee, eee 1925 EPS mmer eis. s\c)< ete INO CLA etree ns ces lark ie. sea 153 ft. 6.inwe eee eee 1914 RELAY RECORDS A Talfiemile: ake hae TWWeri Gall aise tac neest sie State, Meets. se 1:34.24) pashan 1923 NETTIE SEOs eae eet eee Colome. ts. aE. Dakota Relays...... 3143836. Ite es ee 1924 Se MMO Fast ute >» webs be SiGUX pC AIS « iste: toners Drake Relays....... 8:29.41, . sels bela, 0's arepenee. 1925 Medley? dtiate oc ; Pat gst waepet es { Dakota Relays...... 315214. ae ate ee 1924 Outs lon we Lea, SMitehell Se. uceto es Pierre Legion....... :44 53.000 Ri eee 1925 * Event discontinued in High School meets. yj Made at School of Mines meet 1925. It is interesting to note that the High School records for South Dakota are in three instances better than the University and College records in like events. Inter-Collegiate Sports South Dakota collegiate athletics have included football, basketball, track, baseball and tennis at different times. Because of the _ relatively ‘small student bodies no effort has been made at any time to indulge in the minor sports affected by larger in- stitutions. At this time the institutions of the state are divided into two conferences or governing bodies. The University and State College are members of the North Central Conference, with six other schools of like size from North Dakota, Nebraska and Iowa. The re- maining istitutions of collegiate grade are all in the South Dakota Collegiate Conference. These include Dakota Wesleyan University, The State School of Mines, Redfield, Huron, Yankton, Sioux Falls, Columbus and Augustana colleges, and Aberdeen, Madison, Spearfish and Springfield Teacher’s Colleges. Both conferences attempt to maintain high standards of athletic eligibility, emphasizing schol- arship as a prerequisite. The North Central Conference plays under a freshman rule. —Will G. Robinson. The first effort to organize athletics was made in 1889, when a state meet was held at Sioux Falls. The original entrants were U. S. D., State, Sioux Falls and Yankton. Other institutions joined this conference which contin- ued through 1912, when it was suc- ceeded by the Minnesota-Dakota Con- ference consisting of the South Da- kota schools with like institutions of Minnesota and North Dakota. Huron, Wesleyan and Yankton withdrew in 1917 to form the South Dakota Confer- ence while South Dakota and State remained nominal members until 1922 when they withdrew to enter the North Central aggregation. At the present time these two in- stitutions have such a preponderance of strength as to make their mutual contests generally determinative of the state championship in all sports.. In the State Conference through the years Huron has had a preponderance in basketball, Wesleyan in football, Yankton in track; with Columbus looming a dangerous competitor in all three sports the past two years. The first football game played in the state was at the Old Depot 704 Sports in South Dakota grounds at Yankton, sometime in the fall of 1889, by the University of South Dakota and Yankton College, the former team winning 12-0. The first football team at Dakota Wesley- an was in the fall of 1897; at State College in the fall of 1898; at Huron College 1902; School of Mines 1902; University 1889; Yankton 1889; North- Sports in South Dakota present time the University, State Col- lege and with the exception of Red- field, all .of the colleges of the state conference put out teams. A development of late years is the Homecoming Day idea, first inaugurat- ed at State College with Hobo Day; and rapidly gaining in favor with most of the other schools. Pet names ern Normal, Aberdeen 1902. At the have also been largely adopted. Institution Pet Name Homecoming Day University of South Dakota.......... RSV Ge ety ed thas wratd c's ee Dakota Day EE OLOLS MS Peete ts Ol le be eee ee Jack *Rapiitay . 2. ees i. eek Hobo Day PemeererneNOrnmial fo a. eek 2 we BRN OLY GS cattle toni eet. oc: tite ce ea: Gypsy Day RECOM BO) AU, Doc Ad sm We bingeiornia® S{GIN J elo Bot Mak eetaag, are tM, cot Roe Re Aa age AC Tamers, Wesleyan’ 2... 6. sae i ise ess PLiMereienest chet S4ste. Blue and White Day BOTT COME L Or. 6 cers eres wees wa icie WVU IRT SLUCT Cet cc/t Us 2 haha Fee cose hiss eretene le or MEISE ATED, MOOUCE OE , on. alate ore doen © oceis os LV RIVER ener catonte air 2t,4c er, knees tik ane eae Pee PCL INOTINAL Se oe a See ae thes POINCSRE Aye Meee Sila rae aes letras tee Spearfish Normal School of Mines Sioux Falls College Yankton College oeeevereee eee eee ee ee @ ou wa a) a @ & [oe (6 wee a eee @ /e-¢ ao « @ 0 6 @) 6,3 16 ‘6 6 w axe ‘0, 016 52 2 6 CL be @ Cla 0 © C6 9: 8..076 d © Baseball was the leading intercol- legiate sport from the _ nineties through about the year 1915. The first intercollegiate teams appeared at the University, at Yankton and at Sioux Falls in the spring of 1896. State Col- lege came in in 1897 as did Dakota Wesleyan. At this time there is no college ball played in Sonth Dakota, due largely to the encroachment of basketball upon the time of student bodies. Basketball was first played at State College, Madison Normal and Yankton Colleges in 1902; at Redfield and Ab- eraoen: 1903; at U. 8S. D. in 1907; at Huron in 1909; and Dakota Wesleyan in 1910. Generally speaking the Uni- versity and State College lead the state in quality, but frequently one or more of the college conference teams have approximated the state schools. Since its organization the South Da- kota Conference has annually had a red hot race for Conference honors. 0: © 8) 6. © 6/0 © @ 6, 658) &) 6.0 6 6 _ 0,8, 8, Oe el Sits (8° 4) ee 2 eo 8 C6." Ss 0 O56 o 816 tae a 8:3 8 6 6 6 6 6 6 8 @ 8 Tepee Day Pioneer Day oe @ © 66 OC 8 Ge me 6 6 S26 O16, 0.0 © @ 6) 6. B08 6 6 Tennis has been the only minor sport to gain any hold in South Da- kota schools. Annually, as long as the Old State Meet continued, as an adjunct thereto was a State Intercol- legiate Tennis Tourney in both singles and doubles. This has lapsed since 1914, when the last match was held at the Interstate Meet at Huron. Track is the oldest continuous sport. The first meet was held in 1889, since which time with the exception of the war years of 1917-18, there has been a regular State Track Meet. In the years 1913, 1914 and 1916 it was sup- erseded by the Minnesota-Dakota Conference Meet in which the South Dakota Schools competed. In 1916 a State Meet was held. Since 1921, the University and State College have competed in the North Central Con- ference Meet, and the. State Confer- ence Schools have met at Sioux Falls. The year by year scores follow: 705 Sports in South Dakota SOUTH DAKOTA STATE MEET RECORDS Sports in South Dakota Year + Q s Q MN ® A) P pH a TER ets ey ate 5 2 0 1889 LSSOe Mae Ne. 2 14 2 1890 ASO Sek eeme ttt 0 6 Re RE 1894 ASG Stes 0 20 7 1895 TL S9\6 cee. s. memes a 0 53 T7 1896 1 BSW (see Aten ae 1 68 83 1897 LSOSERIM isk 4 79 59 1888 8 OG one tecets rs isa Relics 28 64 1899 | TO OO setae. 50) 2a 49 1900 EY CN ee Cb2.) eee 66 1/3 | 1901 1SUZe awe eee 103. | s22e= 16 1902 LOOSE, Hoe ae L163 0" | eee a 1903 1OQ4S 3 Aavek ie TOU eee 10 1904 LO Octet acct acs fam fo RMR! 38 1905 SOG: cence SOR St es ee 23 1906 TOOTS ek ok 57 43 0 1907 1908. cit yee 59 40 8 1908 1 O09 cae ieee, 60 5S: s}e aoe 1909 L9LOARE At Parl 81 4 1910 LOL een ae 26 68 uth 1911 LO eee ee ee 24 58 23 1912 LOTS ares © 9 54 10 1913 a eo ae Ay oe 18% 22% 11 1914 OLD cee se mises 56 4416 16 1915 IB WOE, eel RR 29 uh 6 1916 A OAT Seat. Re NO MEET 1917 LOLS Sees NO MEET 1918 LOT SFE ae | eee LA a er eee a ae ee ee 108 12 1919 LOZOSEAE. co REET Dee Sees, OH, et SESS Soe oe ee 38 76 29 1920 Ibs Pl PS sane | ane Ea Ie: rile, Oy Loe ee | eee 40 5814 27% 1921 STATE CONFERENCE MEET fl rue. i Year D OD Als SA Pes ca] ma faa fp Z Bee to) ae a Bn oe la 2 Foy oh. a ay hice ee SA Oe n Ly aek a 1 ODDIE he yr PG aie Pewee.) eee, 14 20 Liao 149/720 8 eee BC kee ee 2a eee eae 54 1923 Cates c ORS ee pe Pee 3 Tt iL a eee 33 2|14] 18% 8 | 10 | 34% LOBES cis. s CR ke tits Gated eee 13% | 18 1 5 9 0 Tan 28 25/718 | 4536 LO 2S Merch aia aetehiets 6 ok eee 3 9 12 0 Oy etl! 0 | 16 ai 23 | 241 27 STATE RECORDS Year Event Athlete Place . Record 1898 oO UL Vil ctee ste loonie EL OWING rece pretarcccrehs te Yankton en Broolkines'y crs. evcreus! aietenele 5.4 sec. 1912 Bere LOO VaArdey . wire et ASDIN Wa llignn pases Wa Steers baer IMOrniIne SIG 6 suis sie etemotene 9.8 sec. 19 2D etre 00 VATOG uetaleysts IM ERO se me seas OnidatHa..© - Brookings iti siete eteretote 21.7 sec. $40 870 2s re os TIAyterr a ee ore tate oa. Le: #0 haa 50.6 sec 1900. Halttim3lea ie ELoOard . setae . eee Man ktom.rtse Mitchell rio. ta. eee 2 min Mile ene. rete ecetete SAW ects nore States2eee 4 min. 35.4 sec 2-Mile vets. 2 8 Cram Geet. eee. Statecwts coe 10 min. 1.2 sec Rayon GVA ohbe toe os Tre WO) Oye. sera. crea aeeer Statetneee: Sioux Balls. tm, eee 15.2 sec. L925e eae On UT aeee eve ener Welchtece ss Parkston..2.. brookings, 2...) eee 24.8 sec. LO Ods ee cL Ge br uS hot. wastes Lauritz Miller... esleyan.. . bProokine’ ss. .*.) 2. see AT’-G 2 OZ earen OTS S saecwctermeay WAT OTe ee eaateresene eae U. -Sa Dee eet SiouxFalls. tae Soo eee 130’ 61%4" 19Z6eh -davelin: . 0f.c ae Dunkakse Aas eet ELS. OL) pee cia: DPlOUxX CIty..h.. ... eee 177’ 6%” LST ob. namimer.. GOoddar dine. eects U.S. ere, Huron Fissil ache he oe 139° 4 ” 1924...-High jump..... Ryauesovse se. es Li bape BPS Sioux.City... a.) .¢.0eneee 6’ 04%” 1922 Sethroad. J. oe ea Patrickemis as tea LER Brae F bopeg Vermilion. ..7:... +. ee 23’ 014" Pole*Vault.....% Stouts, “Fok anes Statesineeta: ~ one Bete 11269 reer? 1925....Half mile relay.Jaquith, Harney, : : Clark rand Clark. cess: Sent eee Sioux Falls. . =... 1. Smine 20nieser 1922....Mile relay S netare as : dll wes abl) eevee 0 JNiNe 2ie4eeoe 1925....2 mile relay....Sioux Falls High.U. S.°D...... Drake Relays....8 min. 29.2 sec. —Harry A. Robinson. 706 Spotted Bear Creek Spotted Bear Creek is a little creek in northwestern Haakon Co., falling into the Cheyenne River. Spotted Tail, 18 -1881, was a chief of the Brule Sioux and a friend of the whites. He possessed a command- ing personality and acquired great in- fluence with his people. With broad vision he saw that the fight for Ind- ian supremacy was futile and used all his power to make the relations of his people with the whites advantageous to both parties. In 1876 in midwinter, he’ went to Powder River and induced his nephew, Crazy Horse, with his hostile followers, to come in to the agency and make peace. He was kill- ed by a jealous member of his tribe. HMist.al, 45>, Kingsbury, I, 770. Spottswood is a railroad station 5 miles north of Bonilla its banking point and _ postoffice in southwest Spink Co. Sprick, William, 1850- ;. White Lake; born in Westphalen, Germany, September 21st, came to Dakota in 1883 and located in Aurora County; engaged in farming; interested in co- Operative companies; held numerous township and county offices; legis- lator, 1905. Spring Break Up of Ice. See Miss- ouri River, 5. Spring Creek (the Stone Idol Creek of Lewis and Clark) rises in the north central portion and runs west through Campbell County to the Missouri Riv- er. Spring Creek is a small tributary to the Missouri River, in northwest Hughes County. Spring Creek is a small tributary to the Big Sioux River in northeast- ern Moody County. Stalactites Spring Creek rises in the western part of Pennington County and run- ning easterly enters the Cheyenne River in northeastern Custer Co. Springfield is a city in southwest Bon Homme Co. Normal ‘school and a U. 8S. school for Indian girls are lo- cated htre. Population, see Census. “The Times,” established in 1889, is its newspaper. Springfield School. See Education, 16. Spring Gulch is a short affluent of Rapid River, at Hisega, Pennington County. Spring Gulch is a postoffice in north- west Pennington County. Normal Spring Valley is a_ discontinued postoffice in southeast Turner County. Spruce is a railroad station one mile west of Nemo (its postoffice) in southeast Lawrence County. Squaw Creek is a south branch of Battle Creek. This is the stream that runs by the Game Lodge, Custer State Park. Squirrel. See Mammals. Stablein, O. K., 1862- ssborm in Bavaria, Germany, May 27th; came to S. D. in 1883, filing on a claim in Wal- worth County; general mercantile business, 1884, at Bangor; moved to Alexandria, Hanson Co., 1891; State manager for Royal Union Mutual Life Insurance. Company of Des Moines for six years; State Insurance Commissioner, 1913-17. Stafford, Charles W., -1916; na- tive of ; editor of Waubay; oil in- spector under Governor Sheldon (1893- tds Stalactites. Precipitate from lime water forming beautiful “icicles” are found in the caves of the Black Hills. 707 Stamford Stamford is a railroad station in eastern Jackson County. Stanage, John, 1829-1905; born in Ireland, settled in Yankton County, 1859; member, first legislature, 1862. Hist., X, 408, 487, Kingsbury, IV, 284. Standard Time. Eastern South Da- kota lies in Central Time, and the western portion in Mountain Time. The Missouri River is the dividing line from the north boundry of South Dakota to Pierre; thence the line goes direct to Murdo and thence to Long Pine, Nebraska. Standing Rock and Cheyenne Trea- ty. See Indian Treaties, 11. Standing Rock Indian Reservation is in Corson County, and the adja- cent part of North Dakota. Standing Rock Lands. See Chey- enne Rock Lands and Standing Rock Lands. Stanley Island, named for General D. S. Stanley, is in the Missouri River just above Fort Sully (west of Oko- bojo postoffice). Stanley County was created in 1873; organized, 1890; named for Gen. David S. Stanley (q.v.); bounded on the north by the center of the main channel of the Cheyenne River; on the east by the center of the main chan- nel of the Missouri River; on the south by a line ten miles north of the 44th parallel; on the west by the 6th guide meridan. Settled by Joseph La Fram- boise, 1817, at mouth of Bad River. County seat, Fort Pierre. Area, 973, 440 acres. Code, p. 150. Star, Sol., 1840-1917; born in , veteran of the Civil War; member, first session, State legislature, 1889; State Library ‘long clerk of courts, Lawrence Coun- ty. Starbright is a village in western Washabaugh County. Population, see Census. State. See next word of the title, as Building Fund, Capitol, Fair, etc. But notice exceptions immediately following. “State and Nation” (book) is a brief outline of State and National Government, prepared by Prof. Clark M. Young and Prof. George M. Smith, of the State University, 1895. State Auditor. See Auditor, State. State Board. title. See next word of its State Board of Charities and Cor- — rections. See Charities, ete. State Board of Health. See Public Health. State Bonding Department. See Of- ficial Bonds. State Capitol. chosen: Capitol. See Capitol, location State College (Brookings). See Education, 19. State Flower. See Anemone. State Game Park. See Black Hills, 5% State Geological Survey. See Geo- logical and Natural History Survey of South Dakota. State Hospital. See Art in the S. H.: Insane, Hospital for the. State Institutions. See Charitable Institutions. State Law Library, see Library, Su- preme Court. State Library. See Library, State. 708 State Lodge .State Lodge. See Black Hills, 3 (Game Lodge). State Park. See Black Hills, 3. State Song. See Song, State. State Spring Draw is a little creek on the south side of the Cheyenne River in eastern Fall River County. State University. 18 (University). See Education, Statehood, Harrison’s Report on. Senate Report No. 15, 49th Congress, 1st session, 75 pages, is the report of Senator Benjamin Harrison, Chairman of the committee on Territories, pre- sented January 11, 1886, pertaining to the bill admitting “The State of Da- kota,” under the constitution of 1885. It contains a complete history of the movement for the division of Dakota Territory and the admission of the South half up to that date. State Treasurer. In South Dakota the State treasurer is custodian of all public money, which he is required to deposite in such banks as directed by the State board of finance and to account for all interest re- ceived. He is bonded by a _ surety bond purchased with State funds. He is ex-officio a member of the board of finance and of other boards; his salary is $1,800 and he is provided in addition $100 per month for expenses incident to removing to and living at the capital. | The treasurers of Dakota territory were: Silas G. Irish, 1861-63 John O. Taylor, 1863-64 Moses K. Armstrong, 1865-8 T. K. Hovey, 1868-70 Thomas W. Hammon, 1870-72 G. C. Maynard, 1872-74 John Clementson, 1874-76 Edwin A. Sherman, 1876-79 Steamboats William H. McVay, 1879-83. John W. Raymond, 1883-1887 John D. Lawler, 1887-89 Joseph W. Bailey, 1889 The State treasurers of South Dako- ta have been: Wilbur F. Smith, 1889-91 W. W. Taylor, 1891-95 Kirk G. Phillips, 1895-99 John Schamber, 1899-1903 Charles B. Collins, 1903-07 Charles H. Cassill, 1907-09 George G. Johnson, 1909-13 Adolph W. Ewart, 1913-17 G. H. Helgerson, 1817-21 W. H. O’Brien, 1921-23 James L. Driscoll, 1923- Code, 5353-63. Statistics, Census. See ¢ Agricul- ture, 12: Census. Steamboats. Steamboating upon the Missouri River was an important element in the development of the west. The first steamboat, to come within South Dakota was the Yellow- stone, a flat bottomed boat drawing but three feet of water, built in Pitts- burg, especially for the Missouri River trade. It reached Fort Pierre in June 1831 and resulted in complete revolu- tion of the fur trade. The business grew with the expansion of trade and after the discovery of gold in Mon- tana employed many boats. The Northern Pacific reached the Missouri at Bismarck in 1872 and established a new base for river operations, and cut off much of the business from this region but the discovery of gold in the Black Hills revived it and the ‘business was at its peak from 1876 to 1881. At the close of the season of 1880 fifteen steamboats were placed upon the ways at Yankton for the win- ter. The great flood and ice gorge of the next March destroyed prac- tically all if these... In the autumn of 1880 the railroads had _ reached 709 Steamboat Wrecks Chamberlain | and Pierre. Therefore steamboat traffic to a material ex- tent was never restored. Steamboat Wrecks. Captain Chit- tenden, Report of Missouri River com- mission, 1897, gives the following list of steamboats wrecked in South Da- kota:: “Kate Swinney,’ between Vermilion and Elkpoint, Aug. 1, 1855. “Peoria Belle,’ above Cheyenne at Little Bend, 1864. “Tempest,” at Bon Homme Island, above Yankton, 1865. mouth of October, “Pocahontas 2,’ opposite Academy, Aug. 10, 1866 “Imperial,” destroyed by ice at Bon Homme Island, winter of 1867 “Livingston,” sunk by ice at Run- ning Water, 1868. “Helena No. 1,” snagged at Homme Island, Oct. 31, 1868 “Antelope,” burned at Bon Homme Island, April 12, 1869 “Urilda,’ between Vermillion and Elkpoint, April 24, 1869 “Bachelor,” at Fort Pierre, Novem- ber, 1869 “North Alabama,” snagged near Ver- million, Oct. 27, 1870 “Ida Reese,’ mouth of White River, June 20, 1871 “Sioux City No. 2,” cut down by ice, March 19, 1877 “Carroll, No. 2,” at Hot Springs Is- land, April 19, 1877 “Western,” cut down by ice at Yank- ton, March 29, 1881 “General Meade,’ at Pease Island, March 27, 1881 “Mollie Moore,’ caught by falling bank at Chamberlain, 1881 Bon “Senator,” ferryboat burned at Yankton, 1888 “New Ella,” sunk at Fort Pierre, 1881 Stenning, John A. Steadman, Floyd D., 1885- . born at Beresford, South Dakota, March 13th; engaged in farming; city assessor, Beresford, from 1912 to 1915, city alderman in 1919 and 1920; train dispatcher from 1903 to 1911; legisla- LOTSA te Toe, Steckler, Casper, 1878- ; Avon; born in Russia, February 12th; came to Dakota in 1890; engaged in the grain and elevator business; legislator, 1915. Stedronsky, John, 1872- ; born at Lakeport, S. D., May 4th; taught school and farmed for a number of years; engaged in mercantile busi- ness; held various township and school offices; mayor of Wagner, four years; legislator, 1915, 1917. Steele, Geo. M., 1875- © ; MHigh- more; born at Idaville, Indiana, Sep- tember 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1906; engaged in ranching and auc- tioneering; legislator, 1915, 1917. Stevens, Aaron, was an employee of General William H. Ashley, killed in the Ree town above Ashley Island the night of June 1-2, 1823. Stein, J. C., 1868- ; Watertown; born in Beaver Dam, Wisconsin, Oct- ober 17th; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township offices for a number of years; legislator, 1915, 1917. Steiner, Jacob D., 1861- ; born at Lomira, Wisconsin, June; moved to Grant County, S. D. in 1891 and en- gaged in farming; president of the Evangelical Mutual Insurance com- pany of Milbank; legislator, 1903, 1905. Stenning, John A., 1857- ; Ray- mond; born in Sweden, January 12th; came to Clark Co., Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and banking; held various township and school offices; legislator, 1919, 1921, 1923 and 1925. — 710 Stephan Stephan is a post office in southern Hyde County. Stephens, James H., 1850- ; born in Jo Daviess County, Illinois; came to South Dakota in 1872; in Spring- field, Bon Homme County, since 1873; engaged in farming; member, Terri- torial legislature, 1879; U. S. Indian Agent, Crow Creek, 1897-8; State Sen- ator, 1895, 1897, 1905, 1917, 1919. Robinson, II, 1846. Sterling, Thomas, 1851- AbOrn “in, Amande, Fairfield County, Ohio, Feb- ruary 21st; educated, Illinois Wesleyan University; came to South Dakota in 1882 locating at Northville, Spink County and engaged in practice of law; senator, first State legislature, 1889; city attorney of Springfield, Illinois; district attorney of Spink County; practiced law at Redfield until 1901; Dean of the College of Law of the State University until 1911; United States Senator, 1913 to 1925. Stevens, Elbert M., 1867- ; born Ringwood, Illinois, April 12th; A. A. U. eee i604, J.D. 1917,'A. M. Yale; Chicago and Cornell; Prof. philosophy, S. D. E. A, 1918-23; prof. psychology 1823. Stewart, Manson A., 1874- ; born at Elba, Michigan, January 3; grad- uate Michigan State Normal; A. B. Michigan U, 1903, A. M. 1904; Ph. D. 1904; studied in American Academy, Rome; prof. Latin and Greek, Yank- ton College. Stick Creek is a western branch of the Little Missouri River in Harding County. Stickney is a town in southeast Au- rora County. Population, see Census. “The Aurora County Argus,” estab- lished in 1906, is its newspaper. Stoddard, William H. Stiles, Fred B., 1877- ; born in Cherokee, Iowa, March 4th; educated, Univs. of Iowa and Wiscon- sin; came to Owanka, South Dakota in 1909; engaged in the banking busi- ness; State Senator, 1915; in Water- town since 1915. Stillwell, Victor K., 1867-1917; na- tive of ; banker of Alexandria, Hanson County; State Senator, 1901. Stink Creek is a northern affluent of the Grand River in Corson County. Stites, Albert H., 1858- ; born in Pennsylvania; druggist, Sioux Falls from 1881; mayor of Sioux Falls, 1896; State Senator, 1898 and 1901. Stock. See Agriculture, 11, Live Stock. Stockholm is a village in central Grant County. Stoddard, George, 1859- ; Sum- mit; born at Zumbrota, Minn., May 20th; came to Grant County, Dakota in 1880; engaged in farming; held numerous township and county offic- es; legislator, 1911, 19133. Stoddard, George H., 1854- ; born in Wisconsin; civil engineer; one of the first two settlers in Codington County. Stoddard, L. E., 1879- ; Hurley; born on a farm in Turney County, December 22nd; engaged in farming; held various township offices; legis- lator, 1911, 1913, 1919. Stoddard, William H., ; born in Rutland County, Vermont; came to Dakota in 1865; engaged in farming, stock raising and dealing in livestock in Turner County, since 1871; held several township and town offices; legislator, 1898; State Senator, 1901, 19038, 1905. 711 Stokes, Don. G. Stokes, Don. G., 1859- ; born in Buffalo, Wright County, Minnesota, January 8th; purchased a saw-mill and pursued that business for six or seven years; moved to Britton, Mar- shall County, S. D. in 1888 and engaged in the mercantile business; legislator, 1903, 1905. Stokes, in Canada, to Flandreau, Hugh H., 1881- ; born October 13th; came South Dakota in 1894; held various township offices; engaged in farming; legislator, 1923, 1925. Stokes, O. O., 1845- ; Harding; born in Van Buren County, Iowa, Aug- ust 27th; came to Harding County, S. D. in 1887; legislator, 1905, 1907, 1913; State Senator in 1909. Stoller, Henry, 1858- ; born in South Russia; came to Dakota, 1873; filed on a homestead in Yankton Coun- ty and engaged in farming; legislator, 1901, 1908. Stoller, John, 1862- *) DoTnR. An South Russia, June 24th; came to Da- kota in 1873; in McPherson County since 1885; engaged in farming and later engaged in hardware business and general merchandise in 1896; member, city council and school board of Eureka; State Senator, 1903. Stone. See Rocks. “Stone Idol, The,’ is a poetical de- velopment of the myth of the Stone Idol, related by Lewis and Clark, as pertaining to Spring Creek in Camp- bell County, by Dr. W. P. Jones, some- time president of Northwestern Uni- versity, Evanston, Ill. It was publish- ed in 1876. “Stone Creek.” See Spring Creek. Idol Strandburg Stoner, C. W., 1884- ; born in De- catur, Michigan; engaged in lumber and grain business in Iroquois, Kings- bury County, since 1884, and held of- fice of county commissoner several terms; legislator, 1907, 1909. Stoner, John C., 1881- ; born at Bethany, Missouri, February 6th; came to Hyde County, S. D., 1883; de- puty county auditor of Hyde County, 1900-4; police justice of Lemmon, Per- kins County, 1914; successful news- paper publisher; State Senator, 1915. Stoner, Theorus’ R.,. 1857- born at Mifflintown, Pennsylvania, October 28th; came to Lead, South Da- kota in 1888; engaged in mercantile business; legislator, 1915; State Se- nator, ASlTeaSigeis2 Stoneville is a post office in north- ern Meade County. Storla is a discontinued post office in northeast Aurora County. Storms. See Disasters. Stout, Levi A., 1857- ; born Law- rence County, Illinois, November Ist; A. B. Adrian, Michigan College, A. M. Upper Iowa; also U. of Chicago; head department of mathematics, and reg- istrar, Dakota Wesleyan since 1898. Straighthead Creek is a_ short stream running into the Cheyenne River in northwestern Haakon County. Strand, Arne, 1857- ; Selby; born near Stenkjer, Norway, February 6th; came to Walworth County, Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming and stock raising; county commissioner for four years; legislator, 1915, 1917. Strandburg is a village in southern Grant County. “The Grant County Tribune,” established in 1915, is its newspaper. 712 Stratford Stratford is a village in southern Brown County. Population, see Cen- sus. “The News,” established in 1908, is its newspaper. Stratigraphy. See Geology. Stratton is a railroad station 3 miles southeast of Wakpala its banking point and post office in southeast Cor- son County. Straw. No systematic method of preserving the fertilizer value of the vast quantity of straw produced has been pursued. Generally the straw is burned. Strawberry. Strawberries are eas- ily cultivated and are prolific. There are wild strawberries in the Black Hills. Stray Horse Creek is an eastern af- fluent of the Big Sioux River, falling into it shortly below Castlewood. Streeter, N. B., 1855- ; born in East Waterloo, Iowa, October 29th; came to Custer County, Dakota in 1887; engaged in banking at Buffalo Gap; treasurer of Custer County for four years; legislator, 1913, 1915. Strikes. There being but few manu- facturing industries in South Dakota there have been but few strikes. In 1909 the miners of the Black Hills, more particularly of the Homestake Mine, struck; but the management im- mediately shut down the mine. After it was reopened as an open shop mine. There has been no other strike there. A strike occurred in the packing industry at Sioux Falls in 1919, but the differences were adjusted within a few hours. The strike of the mechanics and roundhouse men upon the railways in the autumn of 1921 greatly interfer- ed with traffic and caused great loss 71 Stuart, T. McKendrick to the farmers because of inability to move their crops seasonably. The strike continued from Aug. 1 to Nov. ie Strohbehn, Frank S., 1873- ; born at Alcester, S. D., May 23rd; engaged in banking business in Wagner, Chas. Mix County; was county commissoner from 1899 to 1902; State Senator, 1909. Strool is a village in northwest Per- kins County. “The Perkins County Leader,” established in 1908, is fits newspaper. Stroup, F. J., . ; born in New York State; came to South Dakota in 1880; engaged in farming near South Shore, Codington County; legislator in 1911. Strouston is a discontinued post office in northwest Grant County. Struck by the Ree (Old Strike) was born near Yankton about Septem- ber 1, 1804, while Lewis and Clark were encamped at Calumet Bluff, and they made an American citizen of him with due ceremony. The tradition of his christening clung to him all his life and he took great pride in his loyalty to the government. He be- came head chief of the Yankton band of Sioux. During the war following the Minnesota uprising of 1862 he render- ed great service in keeping the Yank- tons friendly and in protecting the white settlement from the invasion of hostile Indians. He died at Yank- ton Agency in 1887. The Indians have built a monument surmounted by a statue to his memory. EES tia mets ay Oi ile 70) Kingsbury, I, 115-18. Stuart, T. McKendrick, Methodist minister and territorial superinten- dent of public instruction in 1869. 457;° VI, 278. 9 o Sturgis, Gen. Samuel Davis Sturgis, Gen. Samuel Davis, born in Missouri, 1861; son of Col. S. D. Stur- gis, 7th U. S. Cavalry, who when com- manding Fort Meade named the town of Sturgis after his son “Jack” (killed in Custer Massacre, 1876); at Fort Meade, Dak. Ter., 1880; lieut., U. S. Army, 1884; lt.-colonel, 1900; colonel, 1912; brig.-general and maj.-gen., 1917; maj.-gen, regular army, 1921. Sturgis, town, county seat, Meade County; named by Col. S. D. Sturgis (when commanding Fort Meade) after his son ‘Jack,’ who was killed with Custer in Battle of Little Big Horn, 1876; altitude, 3450 feet; population, see Census. The newspapers are the “Record,” 1883, and “Press,” 1896. Stutenroth, C. E., 1870- : born in Naperville, Illinois, August 16th; came to South Dakota in 1883; engaged in practice of dentistry at Redfield; leg- islature, 1913; State Senator in 1915. Stutenroth, Dr. Charles W., 1842- 1921; native of Indiana; veteran, Civil War; president, State dental society; pioneer of Watertown. Stutsman, Enos, 1826-1874; born in Indiana; settled in Yankton, 1858; lawyer; member first, third, fourth and fifth legislative councils; while serv- ing in the last he was appointed Fed- eral Revenue Agent with head quar- ters at Pembina, and resigning he re- moved to Pembina early in 1866; was still in government service at his death in 1874; he was a bachelor and con- genitally deformed, having but one leg, and that a stub not more than one foot in length; he propelled himself easily with crutches; his head was large and he was a man of exceptional intelligence and courage and, despite his affliction, was a leader in every civic enterprise; in the defense of Suffrage Yankton in 1862 he was one of the most active, courageous and sensible; he was an expert pistol shot. Stutsman County, North Dakota, was named for him. He was buried at Zion City, III- inois. Hist.,.X, 404: Kingsbury, E212; Stuverud, G. H., 1846- ; Water- town; born in Norway, January 5th; located in Codington County, S. D. in 1880; retired farmer; held many coun- ty offices; legislator, 1911. Sublette, William L., 1799-1845; best known of six brothers who came to St. Charles, Missouri, from Ken- tucky in 1818. They were of distin- guished stock, their mother a daughter of Col. William Whitley, the probable killer of Tecumseh. He was with Ashley in 1823 and took part in the Ree conquest. He amassed great wealth and having political ambitions was enroute to Washington to accept the Indian commissionership, secured for him by Thomas H. Benton, when he died at Pittsburg. Substance. “The law respects form less than substance.” Code, 60. Suffer. It is the genius of the law that “no one should suffer by the act of another.” Code, 52. Suffrage. The battle for Woman’s Suffrage in South Dakota was a pro- tracted and persistent one. The terri- torial legislature of 1885 passed a bill giving equal suffrage, but it was ve- toed by Governor Pierce. After statehood the question of amending the constitution to _ per- mit equal suffrage was submitted seven times, with the results given in the table: 14 ‘Sugar Beet LO age on 22,792 for 45,682 against 1894......17,010 for 22,682 against DN Ss 5 19,698 for 22,983 against 23 aa as 35,290 for 57,709 against 19te 27... 39,605 for 51,519 against 6% Ah euly elghae 52,933 for 57,867 against bh i 49,318 for 28,934 against The federal suffrage amendment to the constitution of the United States was ratified by a special session of the legislature held December 4th, 1919 and passed both houses by unanimous vote. See Beet. Sugar Loaf is a mountain three miles south of Lead, and is 6048 feet high. Sully, General Alfred, 1821-1879; born in Philadelphia of Irish parent- age; graduated from West Point in 1841; rendered important service in the Mexican, Civil and Indian Wars. He first came into Dakota topograph- er to Colonel Abercrombie’s battal- ion, which marched from Ft. Ridgely, Minnesota, to Fort Pierre, in 1856. In the spring of 1863 he was placed in Sugar Beet. command of the column of troops — moving up the Missouri River against the hostile Sioux; and on September > 3rd, fought the battle of Whitestone Hill; he made another expedition in 1864, and fought the battle of Killdeer Mountain, July 28; again in 1865 he took an army to the upper Missouri. (See Indian War.) Sully County bears his name. In addition to his military talent he was an artist of some parts, as was his father and his son, both of whom bore his name, Alfred. See War, 5 (of the Outbreak). ELiSte, ell 20; etl ol6, 0020, o50-6;, VILL, 120, 360, 491; LX, 273, 281-9; X, 132-3; XI, 58, 354-7. Robnison, 154, 215, 218-9. Sully County. Created, 1873; organ- ized, 1883; named for Gen. Alfred Sumners Expedition Sully (q.v.); bounded on north by 4th standard parallel; on east by line be- tween ranges 73 and 74 west P. M.; on south by 3rd standard parallel, on the west by the center of the main chan- nel of the Missouri River. County seat, Onida; Area, 677,120 acres. The county seat was first at Clifton, but voted to Onida in 1884. Code, p. 50. Sully, Fort. See Fort Sully. Sulphur. Sulphur is always present in un-oxadized ores, and is found in the rocks of the Niobrara formation. It is diffused with other materials and has not been commercially recov- ered. Sulphur is a post office in north- west Meade County. Sulphur Creek, rising in Butte Coun- ty, flows southeast through Meade County to become Cherry Creek in its lower course. Several varieties abound. Summit is a town in southern Rob- erts County. Population, see cen- sus. “The Independent,’ established in 1913, is its newspaper. Sumner’s Expedition. In 1845 Capt. Edwin V. Sumner, of the First U. S. dragoons, made a military reconnoiss- ance into Dakota, chiefly to recover some horses Capt. Allen had lost the previous year, and to punish as thieves those who had them in _ possession. He went up the Des Moines and across to the Minnesota at Traverse’ des Sioux (St. Peter) and thence up the Minnesota to Big Stone Lake. There the Sissetons promptly surren- dered to him three men who had been implicated in the killing of Watson, a beef contractor, the previous year. He sent these prisoners to Dubuque and turned them over to the civil au- thorities. After repeated “talks” with Sumach. 715 “Sun and Saddle Leather” the Sisseton and Wahpeton, he went on to Devil’s Lake and returning to the Minnesota River by the same route, went down to Fort Snelling. The enterprise seems to have served a good purpose in impressing’ the Sioux with the power of the United States. Sumner does not report any observations of importance. Hist., "1X, 363. “Sun and Saddle Leather” is a book of verse by Badger Clark (q.v.). Sunday. See Sabbath. Sunday School. The first regular Sunday School to be organized in Da- kota was at Vermillion, June 14, 1861. It was organized by Charles D. Martin, of the Presbyterian Church. He was not an ordained minister, but did preach at times and was a faithful worker at all times. From a very humble beginning the work has grown to embrace more than 168 schools and 11,005 pupils in 1924. Sunde, James L., 1873- ; Madi- son; born in Norway, December 2nd; came to Lake County, Dakota in 1876; engaged in farming; held township and county ‘offices; legislator, 1919, £921 1928; and. 1925. Superfluity. In law, “superfluity does not vitiate.” That is, if enough exists to make a cause of action, more that is not actionable does not destroy such right as exists. Code, 69. Superintendent of Public Instruc- ion. The State superintendent of Public Instruction is required to keep an office at’ ‘the capital; to hold at least annually a _ con- vention of county superintendents of schools; to inspect high schools; to Lad ( Supreme Courts render written opinions upon the con- struction and administration of school law; to determine the forms of blanks to be used in conducting school busi- ness; to hold examinations of persons applying for State teacher’s certifi- cates; to prepare questions for teach- ers examinations and to determine the acuracy of the answers of appli- cants; to keep a record of all certifi- cates granted; to issue certificates to all successful applicants; to supervise county institutes and approve the con- ductors of the same; he may validate certificates of other States upon a re- ciprocal basis. See Education. The territorial superintendents of public instruction were: James S. Foster, 1864-68 T. McKendrick Stuart, 1869 James S. Foster, 1869-70 J. W. Turner, 1870-71 Ezra W. Miller, 1871-74 J. J. McIntyre, 1874-77 W. E. Caton, 1877-79 W.-H. H. Beadle, 1879-85 A. Sheridan Jones, 1885-87 * Eugene A. Dye, 1887-89 Leonard A. Rose, 1889 The State been: Gilbert L. Pinkham, 1889-91 Cortez Salmon, 1891-95 Frank Crane, 1895-99 EK. E. Collins, 1899-1903 George W. Nash, 1903-06 Milton M. Ramer, 1906-07 Hans A. Ustrud, 1907-11 Carl G. Lawrence, 1911-15 Charles H. Lugg, 1915-18 Fred L. Shaw, 1918-25 Charles G. St. John, 1925- superintendents have Code. 7385-8. Supreme Courts. See Courts, 5-7. 16 Supreme Court Library Supreme Court Library. See Libra- hi grel = ee Os Surety. A surety under South Da- kota law “is one who, at the request of another, and for the purpose of se- curing to him a benefit, becomes re- sponsible for the: performance of the latter of some act in favor of a third person;” a surety cannot be held be- yond the express terms of his con- tract; a surety may require proceed- ings against his principal; may compel his principal to perform; he may de- mand that the property of the princi- pal be first resorted to and he is sub- rogated to the rights of the creditor, for any payments he makes on behalf of his suretyship. Code, 1498-1511. “Surveying, Typographic.” A _ text book upon topographic surveying by Samuel H. Lea, former State engineer (q.v.). Surveyor-General. With the organi- zation of Dakota Territory a Surveyor- General’s office was maintained by the government, at first at Yankton, but since statehood at Huron until 1920, when the surveys of the public lands being essentially completed the office was abandoned and the voluminous records transferred to the Secretary of State at Pierre. Surveys. The surveys of South Da- kota are based upon certain base lines and guide meridians. The townships in the region east of the Missouri and in a portion of the west river region ‘are numbered from a baseline estab- lished across Arkansas, which is the primary base line. One hundred rows of townships, extending from east to west, rest upon this baseline south of the north line of Iowa, where a sec- ondary base line is established which Surveys _is projected west to the Missouri Riv- er; however, we continue our numbers unbroken from the primary base line in Arkansas. The ranges are number- ed west from the 5th Principal Meri- © dian, which runs north and south through western Wisconsin; forty seven ranges of townships have been reached at the east boundary of the State. This system, too, is followed west of the Missouri River as far as a line running directly south from Pierre to the Nebraska boundry. For the region west of the river the west boundary line of the State is generally made the Principal or Black Hills Meridian and the ranges are counted east from that Meridian: there are 31 ranges east of the Black Hills before the Missouri River is reached at some points. A Black Hills Base Line was also established on the 44th parallel of north latitude and the townships in that region are numbered north and south of that base-line. There are 23 rows of townships north of the Black Hills Base-line in South Dakota and twelve tiers south of it. Still another Meridian has’ been used for the survey of Mellette, Ben- nett, Shannon, Todd, Washabaugh and Washington Counties and is known as the Sixth Meridian Base. This Meridi- an runs directly south from Yank- ton to the Red River, and the Base Line is the north line of Kansas. The ranges in that portion of South Dakota run from 25 to 48 west of the 6th P. M. and the townships from 35 to 45 north of the 6th Principal Meridian Base. Standard parallels are 18 miles apart; guide meridians are usually about 24 miles apart, but these are not so regular as the parallels because of the convergence of the meridians as the survey proceeds northward. 717 Sutherland, John The survey of the Sisseton and Wah- peton Indian Reservation in the north- eastern part of the State was made in advance of the survey of the remain- der of the State in that region and it was intended to base the survey upon the 5th Principal Meridian base; but through a slight miscalculation it does not quite relate, a given line being about two miles further south within the reservation than without it. Hist... V js0lpoli. Sutherland, John, 1858- ; born in Charlotte County, Province of New Brunswick, February 18th; moved to Wisconsin and studied in University of Chicago and Brown University, Rhode Island; instructor in Greek and Latin in Wayland University, Wiscon- sin, 1880-4; came to Pierre, Dakota in 1884 and engaged in the practice of law; held numerous school offices; legislator, 1905. Kingsbury, IV, 1170. Sutherland, W. H., - ; Belle Fourche; born at Dubuque, Iowa; lived in western South Dakota since 1884; engaged ranching; legislator, 1909. Sutley, Zack T., i1848- pyrene a Pierre; born at Cherry Tree, Pennsyl- vania, May ist; came to Dakota in 1870; engaged in farming and stock raising; postmaster at Roscoe, Ed- munds Co. and prominently identified with Democratic Party in this State; legislator, 1911. Swan Lake is an attractive lake, about one-half section in area, lying in the center of Swan Lake township, Turner County. The first settlement in Turner County was made in 1869 about this lake and a village grew up in sheep and horse - Sweeney, William E. on it where the county seat was lo- cated It is a local summer resort. Swan Lake Creek rises in the north- east corner of Walworth County and flowing southwest passes. through Swan Lake and thence to the Missouri at LeBeau. The village of Bone Neck- lace, an important chief of the Yank- tonais, was upon the lower portion of this stream. Hist.72x Lez3oemote: Swanson, Charles E., 18 -1921; edu- cator; pioneer of Kingsbury County; county superintendent of schools, dep- uty State superintendent; member, State educational survey commisson. Swanson, O. A., 1858- ; Aber- deen; born at Malmo, Sweden, March 18th; came to Brown County, Dakota in 1881; has large interests in Aber- deen; legislator, 1907, 1909, 1911, 1913, 1915; 1917? and 1921; Swanson, R. A., 1879- ; Mont- rose; born at Worthington, Minne- sota, August 18th; came to McCook County in 1881; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various school, township and cooperative association’s offices; legislator, 1925. Sweeney is a postoffice in south- west Lyman County. Sweeney, Thomas, 1856-1917; born in Boonville, New York, Oct. 20; came to Dakota territory in 1878, and after a short residence in Fort Pierre, set- tled in mercantile business in Rapid City, where he continued throughout his life, and developed a very notable and important establishment. He was killed accidentally in the autumn of 1917 while engaged in selling Liberty bonds in support of the war. Sweeney, William E., 1877- ; Pre- sho; born at Lucan, Ontario, Canada, 718 Sweet Betsey Gulch May 28th; came to Lyman County, in 1902 and engaged in real estate, gen- eral merchandising and stock-raising; held public offices in Nebraska before coming to S. D.; chairman, Republi- can central committee; legislator, 1905; State Senator in 1907. Sweet Betsey Gulch, southwest of Lead, opens into upper Spearfish Can- yon. . Swenson, Joseph, 1873- ; Viborg; born on a farm in Turner County; engaged in banking; county superin- tendent of schools, 1908 to 1912; city auditor and president of Viborg Com- mercial Club; State Senator in 1921. Swenson, Ole S., 1845-1916; native of Norway; miller; settled in Sioux Falls, 1880; hardware merchant; war- den, penitentiary, 1901-5, 1909-16. Kingsbury, IV, 57. Swift Bird (‘‘Lachapelle’) was a mixed blood, two Kettle Sioux, whose camp was on the Moreau River, in Dewey County. He was born at the mouth of Chapelle Creek, the son of Sylvia David La Chapelle, in 1829. He was a member of the notable “Fool Soldier Band” who rescued the Lake Shetax captives. He was always humane and sensible. His death occurred August 27, 1900. Hists coo, Note: Lr Sie. Brief Hist., 129. Swift Bird Creek is a short tributary of the Missouri River in eastern Dewey County. Robinson, 211. Swimming. See Boynton’s Voyage. Swine. See Agriculture, 11 (Live Stock). Sylvan Lake is an artificial lake made by impounding the waters of a small affluent of Spring Creek in north central Custer County, in a most picturesque locality at the foot of Har- ney Peak. There is an excellent ho- tel and the place is a popular summer resort. It is within the State Game Park and under control of the Park Board. See Black Hills, 3. ’ Sylvia is a discontinued post office in southern Lyman County. 719 Tables Tables. Throughout the Bad Lands there are extensive areas of level and fertile lands, having deep soil, located upon the tops of the hills, being the ancient surface strata before erosion reduced the general altitude of the re- gion. These tables are about three hundred feet higher than the general level; they appear to be less subject to or affected by drought than the low- er lands and are used for farms and ranches. Cube Table and Sheep Mountain are illustrations. Tablets. See Monuments and Mark- ers. Tabor is a town in southeast Bon Homme County. Population, see Cen- sus. “The Independent,” established in 1904, is its newspaper. Tacoma Park is a post office in cen- tral Brown County. Taft, William Howard. See Presi- dential Vists. Tagg, Rev. L. R., 1899- 7eDOrLLIn Waco, Nebraska, January 10th; came to Sully county 1895; educated in School of Theology, Cincinnati; is a Methodist Episcopal minister at White Lake; legislator, 1923-1925. Talmo is a railroad station in east- ern Yankton County. Tama is a post office in central Meade County. Tamaha, also known as the Rising Moose, 1775-1860, a Wapheton Sioux of Wapasha’s (Wabasha’s) band on the Mississippi River, who abandoned his band and remained loyal to the Americans in 1812. He went to St. Louis and offered his services to Gen-: eral Clark, who sent him up the Mis- souri to Manuel Lisa, who used him to carry alarming messages to the Sioux Tax of the Mississippi and so disturbed them that they rendered no useful service to the English. Hist., XII, 85. Tamahaw Peak is a peak in Pen- nington County, near Hisega. Tamarack is a railroad station in northwest Pennington County. Tank, Carl F., 1879- ; born in Copenhagen, Denmark, July 30; came to South Dakota in 1883; mayor of Canton, 1910 to 1915; volunteer in Spanish-American War, spent sixteen months in Philippine Islands; volun- teer World War, 1918; engaged in farming; State Senator, 1923. Tarantula (Aname hentzii) the larg- est spider of the tarantula group, is indigenous to South Dakota. Its bite is painful but not fatally poisonous. It is nocturnal in its habits, hiding during the day in long silken tubes in crevices of the earth. Tatanka is a railroad station in northern Corson County. The Sioux word means “buffalo bull.” Tax. Under the State Constitution as at first formulated all taxes were uniform and based upon the value of the property of the State. In 1918, however, the constitution was amend- ed, the legislature being empowered to divide all property into classes and providing that the taxation of each class shall be uniform. The revenues of the State are now derived form the following sources: State Taxes Money and Credits tax Inheritance tax Mortgage and Mortgage registry tax Corporation tax Insurance tax Game fund 720 Tax Commission Fees and earnings of State offices Motor Vehicle licenses Cigarette tax Gasoline tax Revenues derived from school public lands. Interest and premiums on State money and The largest single producer of re- venue is the State property tax. Tax Commission is a commission of three members appointed by the gov- ernor which has general supervision of assessment and taxation in the State. It is the board of equalization and has very broad powers. It was created by S. L., 1913, chap. 352; the members of it have been Claude M. Henry, Hugh Smith, H. C. Preston, H. L. Eveland, B. W. Baer, Charles J. Carlson. — Code, 6581-6871. Tax Dollar, The. The average dol- lar paid for public taxes in South Da- kota for the past year was divided ap- proximately as follows:: PRATER SLADE Oe one OG dewiac e 11 cents To the “county Ee OC E ere 27 cents To the township and city .. 18 cents For school purposes ....... 44 cents Tax Levies. Statement of tax le- vies for all purposes for taxing year OS AR Approximate per cent Bearer tax feats $ 3,608,318.68 11 Comntyy tax se. is): 8,724,148.46 27 SECTLOOLAL AS uss ais 14,252,655.19 44 2,054,961.47 06 3,928,839.46 12 Township. tax: .... Municipal tax ... #2 gg Wi Sar $32,568,923.26 100 The foregoing is for the tax levied in the autumn of 1923 and collected in 1924. Taylor, Alva E., 1859- ; born in Rock Island, Illinois, March 28th; edu- Taylor, E. W. cated in Chicago Law School, Illinois College of Law; came to Huron in 1882 and practiced law until 1892; went to Chicago as attorney for the North American Loan and Trust Com- pany; taught in law schools and took post graduate courses in law and jur- isprudence; returned to S. D. in 1889; Circuit Judge since 1908; home, Hur- on. Taylor Defalcation. William Wal- ter Taylor, State treasurer, 1891-5, at the end of his term defaulted in the sum of $367,020.59 and absconded, in the hope of effecting a settlement with the State. Failing to effect a set- tlement he returned to the _ State, pleaded guilty and was sentenced to a term in the penitentiary, which he served. His bondsmen were John T. McChesney, Charles H. Vinton, Will- iam Taylor, A. Kemmerer, James T. Kiser, C. T. Howard, W. C. Kiser, Jr., J. O. Powers, R. M. Howard, R. H. Me- Caughey, W. A. Beebe, F. S. Meyers, F. W. Brooks, Frank Beard, S. E. Mor- Tikva. Labrie» Jr4andwArthurac Mellette. Judgment was taken against these bondsmen and Taylor made restitution of as much of the funds as remained. His estate also contributed to a certain extent and Gevernor Mellette turned his property over to the State without reservation. From all sources, however, insufficient was secured to cover the loss. The State treasurer still carries an account with the “Taylor Lands” from which a small annual revenue is received. The legislature of 1905 made an ex- haustive investigation of the case and the testimony and findings were. pub- lished as an appendix to the legisla- tive journals of that session. Taylor, E. W., 1868-1909; born in Melrose, Minnesota, January 3rd; en- 721 Taylor, Franklin gaged in the practice of law at Web- ster and Aberdeen since 1893; county attorney of Day County for four years and alderman in Aberdeen for several years; legislator, 1909 and died short- ly after close of the session. Taylor, Franklin, 1827-1912; pioneer of Clay County, 1859, and its historian; member, five territorial legislatures, 1863-6, 1877. ' Biog., 1897, 113. Tea is a village in northeast Lin- coln County. “The Signal,” establish- ed in 1915, is its newspaper. Teachers College. Each of the four normal schools,—Aberdeen, Madison, Spearfish and Springfield, is now or- ganized as a teacher’s college offer- ing courses leading to degree of Bach- elor of Science in Education. See Education, 14-17 (Normal Schools). Teachers Salaries, The average annual (9 months) salary of teachers. in South Dakota is as follows (1924): Rural ‘schools. eae $ 861.65 TnGePemade nt, cece eecceccsecceecteceneeees 1095.03 Consolidated ..i. 2. “feu ad, 1926.72 OVA Oe. a Mei ee ee he 1027.66 High Schools, RUT Oral Hert ei ear ee 861.25 bd GDGNAGNEY ptatte, ae sibs Dae 1352.85 PONS OUAALEU. parc i. wees ee 1393.07 SEV CLAP OM ee ee re ee 930.15 Teare, John, 1850- ; born on Aug. 21st at Caledonia, New York; held various county and school offices in Wisconsin prior to coming to South Dakota; located in Roberts County, S. D. in 1893; held several town and school offices; engaged in farming; legislator, 1903. | Technological School. See Educa- tion, 19 (State College of Mechanic Arts). Tecumseh. The propaganda of Te- cumseh, the Shawnee Chief, to unite Teller, James M. all of the Indian Tribes in a war of ex- termination of the Americans was far reaching. In 1811 Manuel Lisa found his emisaries working with the Sioux and other tribes upon the Missouri River, endeavoring to enlist them in the movement. Hist: .XL) 86: Tecumseh Fort. See Fort Tecum- seh. Teets, Harry C., 1868- ; born at Centralia, Illinois, February 28th; came to South Dakota in 1883; engag- ed in farming; later, in the hotel and livery business at Cavour, Beadle County; legislator, 1911. Teigen, K. O., 1872- ; Grenville; born in Norway, May 30th; came to Day County, S. D. in 1901; engaged in general farming; held different town- ship offices; legislator, 1915. Telegraph. The first telegraph line to enter the South Dakota region cross- ed the Sioux River, at Sioux City, Nov- ember 11, 1870 and was constructed to Yankton as a commercial enter- prise, reaching there November 29. From Yankton the U. S. government continued it up the river to Forts Ran- dall, Sully and Rice. Teller, James M., was a brother of Henry M. Teller, Secretary of the Interior under President Arthur, and who previously and subsequently thereto was a U. S. senator from Colo- rado. James M. Teller had previously been a member of the Edmunds Trea- ty commission of 1883 to open lands be- tween the Missouri and the Black Hills. The treaty was successfully negoti- ated, but Congress refused to ratify it. Mr. Teller’s home was at Xenia, Ohio. He was Secretary of Dakota Territory, 1883-86. During his term of office the 122 Temmey, James E. capital was removed from Yankton to Bismarck, but Teller firmly refused to follow the capital to its new loca- tion until the legality of the removal act was determined. Teller removed from Dakota to Colorado and became chief justice of the supreme court of that State. Temmey, James E., 1886- ; Onida; born at Onida, S. D., October 26th; educated University of South Dakota; engaged in practice of law and real estate; publisher of “Onida Watch- man” for 7 years; county judge of Sul- ly County, four years; legislator, 1917. minesbury.. V. 1041. Temperature. See Climate. Templeton is a discontinued post office in northern Jerauld County. Tender. An_ obligation, in South Dakota, may be extinguished by a tend- er of performance made by or upon the authority of the debtor. Such of- fer must be free from any condition. and the person making it must be able and willing to perform according to offer. The offer to perform may be made at any place appointed by the creditor, or wherever the person to whom it ought to be made can be found. If the obligation fixes a time when it is to be performed, the tend- er of performance must be made at that time. The tender must be in good faith and in such manner as is most likely to benefit the creditor. Code, 758-779. Tennis is a post office in northern Hand County. Tense. In law, “words used in the present tense include the future as well as the present.” Code, 33. 72 Thermometer Tepee is a post office in northwest Pennington County. Tepee Creek is a small stream en- tering the Cheyenne River from the south in central Fall River County. Term of Hiring or Service. See Hiring. Terraville is a post office in central Lawrence County. Territorial Court. See Courts, 1-3. Territorial Political Conventions. See Conventions, Territorial, Political. Terry is a village in central Law- rence County. Named for the nearby mountain, Terry’s Peak. Population, see Census. Terry’s Peak, four miles southwest of Lead, is 7069 feet high. Teton is a railroad station in south- ern Stanley County. Teton See Dakota (Ind- ians). Indians. Teton River. See Bad River. Tetonka Lake is a beautiful wooded lake in northwestern Brookings Coun- ty. It is a summer resort. Texam is a post office in northwest Mellette County. “That Dakota Girl.” Stella Gilman (q.v.). Thermometer. The first thermo- meter brought into Dakota was made by Dr. Saugrain, of St. Louis, for Lewis and Clark. He scraped the quick- silver from his wife’s French mirror, and then melted the glass and form- ed the thermometer, using the quick- silver he had recovered from_ the mirror for the index. The explorers lost track of it when they embarked at the mouth of the Missouri River; but A romance by 9 2) Thielman, Vale P. stopping at Oacoma to reship their outfit they came upon it and there- after kept a daily record of temper- atures. Judging by modern records, the instrument must have been ap- proximately correct. FTISEs, BX Thielman, Vale P., 1843- ; born in Germany; one of the first white settlers in Turner County, 1869; vet- eran of the Civil War; member of leg- islature; held many county offices; State Senator, 1889. 557. Thomas is a village in northern Hamlin County. Thomas’s Brigade. See Minnesota Brigade (commanded by Col. M. T. Thomas, 1864). Thomas, David C., 1846- ; native of Wisconsin; graduate of Michigan University; lawyer, pioneer of Water- town, 1878; member, board of chari- ties and corrections at time of death. Thomas, Elias M., 1847-1916; native of Illinois; veteran-of Civil War; ear- ly resident of Huron, 1883; treasurer, Beadle County, 1897; commissioner of Soldier’s Home, 1913-16. Biog., 1899, 599. Thomas, William R., 1853-1919; born in Wisconsin; graduate, Iowa Law School; pioneer of Watertown; mayor, 1885; State Senator, 1889. Thompson, D. R., 1857- ; Spear- fish; born at Galena, Illinois, Novem- ber 12th; came to Dakota in 1878; en- gaged in farming and stock raising; held several local offices; legislator, 1915, 1917. Thompson, Edwin R., 1842- : born July 1st, in the Province of Que- bec, Canada; came to Waubay, Day County, in 1886; engaged in general ment broker; - Thompson, Orville W. merchandizing and banking; Senator, 1903. Thompson, H. D., 1885- ; born in Hanson County, S. D., November 8th; engaged in farming near Fulton, Han- son County; township treasurer in 1910 and member of school board in 1911; legislator, 1917. Thompson, John, 1865- ; Tabor; born in Minnesota, November 13th; came to Bon Homme County, Dakota in 1878; engaged in farming; legis- lator, 1909, 1911. Thompson, John, 1841- ; the pio- neer farmer of Minnehaha County, member, legislature, 1873, 1877, 1883; veteran, Civil War. Thompson, Lake, was a large lake, now drained, in north central Kings- bury County. It was here the battle occurred in 1858 between Little Crow and Inkpaduta. See Inkpaduta. Thompson, Louis J., 1876- ; Letch- er; born in Norway, April 15th; came to Sanborn County, S. D. in 1887; engaged in farming; legislator, 1919. Thompson, Martin Lewis, 1879- : born at Vermillion, S. D., November, 26th; graduate U. S. D., 1901; invest- mayor of Vermillion, 1922; served in World War; legislator, 1923. Thompson, Olymphious S., 1875- ; Baltic; born in Minnehaha County, S. D., February 18th; farmer and stock raiser; interested in Farmer’s Co-oper- ative movement in Minnehaha Coun- ty; legislator, 1913, 1915. —_— Kingsbury, V, 264. Thompson, Orville W., 1871- : born in Vermillion, November 13th; graduate, U. S. D., 1893; engaged in banking in Vermillion and interested 724 Thompson, S. R. in ranching business; 1907. State Senator, Robinson, II, 1427. Thompson, S. R., 1881- ; Aber- deen; born at Grenville, Michigan, June 13th; came to Brown County, S. D., 1884; locomotive engineer; legis- lator, 1923. Thoms, Craig S., 1860- i Dor Elgin, Illinois December 20; A. B. Northern U. 1888, A. M. 1892; B. D. U. of Chicago; Ph. D. Shurtleff Col- lege, Prof. Sociology, U. S. D. since 1915; Ornithologist of note. Thomson, James S., 1860- ; born in Strathmiglo, Fife County, Scotland, November 12th; came to Centerville, Turner County, S. D. in 1888; engag- ed in banking business and has been city treasurer and alderman; State Senator, 1907. Thoreson, Gilbert, 1861-1913; Rapids; born in’ Goodhue Minnesota, March 28th; came to Minnehaha County, S. D., in 1885; held numerous county and township offices; legislator, 1905; State Sena- tor in 1909. County, Thorgrimson, Rev. Hans B., 1853- ; born in Iceland, graduate, Lu- ther College, Decorah, Iowa; pastor, Lutheran churches at Springdale and Brandon, 1886; founder, Lutheran Normal, Sioux Falls, 1889. Thorne, Albion, 1836- ; born in Maine; lawyer; pioneer of Dell Rap- ids, Minnehaha County, 1871; coun- ty superintendent of schools, 1873-5; legislature, 1881; later published “Hartford Herald.” Hist., Minn. Co., 1008. Thorson, Thomas, 1849-1915; native of Norway; early settler of Canton, Dell - Three Sisters Islands Lincoln County banker; Seceretary of State, 1893-7. “Thoughts Afield” a _ collection of addresses and essays by Charles E. DeLand (q.v.), embracing history, edu- cation, biography and politics. There are 24 numbers in the book, 1911. Thrall, Rev. William Herbert, D. D., 1854- ; born at Kewanee, Illinois, February 25th; educated at Knox, Am- herst and Yale Colleges and came to Dakota Territory in 1881 as one of the famous ‘Yale Band” of missionaries, and spent one year at Chamberlain; he served churches at Armour and Redfield later and in May, 1893 was made superintendent of the South Da- kota field for the Congregational Churches. He served in this position for thirty years, voluntarily retiring in 1923. In 1924 he accepted the pas- torate of the church at Brentford, Spink County. Thrasher. See Birds. “Threads of Gold” is a book § of verse by Rev. James Davies (q.v.). “Threat of Sitting Bull, The,” is a historic novel by Prof. D. Lange, of the St. Paul City Schools (1920). It relates with fair accuracy many of the more graphic incidents of the life of Sitting Bull. Three Rivers of the Sioux Pass are three small streams entering the Mis- souri River from the east in Buffalo County; so named by Lewis and Clark. They are now known as Wall Creek, Campbell Creek and Soldier Creek. Three Sisters Islands are the first three islands in the Missouri River above the Big Bend, known as Dorian Island No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3, and more frequently as the Three Cedar Islands. Fort Aux Cedras may have 725 “Three Years Among the Indians in Dakota” been located on Dorian No. 2, oppo- site the line dividing Stanley and Ly- man Counties. HEIStaL, 326; leloe GLoisalisueosts “Three Years among the Indians in Dakota,” by J. H. Drips, sergeant, Company L, Sixth Iowa cavalry, who was engaged in the Sioux War of 1862-5. This is chiefly a diary of the years spent in Dakota. It contains the most graphic, original account of the Battle of Whitestone Hill and of the battle of Killdeer Mountain. Con- tains a roster of Company L, 1894. Thunder Butte. A very prominent butte in northern Ziebach County. Thunder Butte Creek is an impor- tant tributary of the Moreau River rising north of Bison; running south- east by Thunder Butte it joins the Moreau in northern Ziebach County. Thunder Creek is a small tributary of Dogs Ear Creek near Winner. Thunder Creek is a small stream in eastern Tripp County flowing north ‘into the White River: Thunder Hawk is a village in north- west Corson County. See Bittern. Thurow, C. H., 1869- ; Ramona; born in Germany, September 18th; came to Lake County, S. D., in 1882; engaged in farming; register of deeds, 1896-8; legislator, 1911. Thunder Pump. Thurston, W. A., 1871- ; Red Owl; born in Waushara County, Wisconsin, September 23rd; came to South Da- kota in 1908; engaged in mercantile business; legislator, 1919, 1921, 1925. Tidbloom, Charles A., 1867- ;Mont- rose; born in Sweden, December 9th; came to McCook County, Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming and stock Tilton’s Digest raising; township clerk for over twen- ty years; legislator, 1913, 1915. Tie Creek is a western branch of the Little Missouri River in Harding County. Tiernon, Gen. John Luke, 1840-1902; native of Indiana; came to Dakota a private in Harney’s troops, 1855; elected to first legislature (1862) from Fort Randall; chosen speaker after Pinney resigned; at close of session entered regular army as a lieutenant of artillery, rising to the rank of Colo- nel (1901); retired as brigadier gen- eral. , Tiffany, Burton Ellsworth, 1882- : born Hamilton, Indiana, September 22nd; B. S. Greenville College; A. M. U. S. D. assistant professor commerce and finance, U. S. D. Tiffany. W. J., 1873- ; Aberdeen; born at Northfield, Minnesota, July 4th; came to Aberdeen, S. D. in 1901; proprietor of Aberdeen Steam Laun- dry; legislator, 1913. Tilden, Rev. Horace W., 1840-1916; native of Maine; distinguished minis- ter of the Baptist Church; long pastor of First Baptist Church of Des Moines; pastor in Pierre and Brookings. Vet- eran of the Civil War. Tilford is a post office in southwest Meade County. Founded by the Pio- neer Town Site Company in 1888. Named for Col. J. G. Tilford, of the ith .uas. Cavalry, Tilton’s Digest is an index digest of the reports of cases decided by the supreme courts of Dakota Territory and the States of North and South Dakota, with a table of cases, em- bracing all cases decided by these courts to April, 1897, by Horace G. Tilton (q.v.). A supplement covers 26 Timber Creek the cases down to the 15th South Dakota Report. Timber Creek rises in eastern Spink County and runs southwest into the James River 8 miles south of Frank- fore" Timber Lake is a fine lake of clear water located in northern central Dew- ey County. It is the largest body of water west of the Missouri River in South Dakota and is about three miles long, having more than two square miles of area. Timber Lake is the county seat of Dewey County and is located on a fine lake (q.v.). Population, see Cen- sus. “The Topic,’ established in 1910, is its newspaper. Tin. There are extensive deposits of tin in the vicinity of Harney Peak. A large mill was built there in 1889 by English interests; but it fell im- mediately into litigation and has not been operated. Tinton is a post office in northwest Lawrence County. Tisdal, Lars K., 1810-1915; native of Norway; pioneer of Lead; in spite of exaggerated reports to the con- trary, so advanced age is exceedingly rare. 4 Titanothere was a monster beast of the early cretaceous. See Fossils. Titland, G. C., 1860- ; Mound City; born in Norway, September 9th; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming in Campbell County; held various township and county offices; legislator, 1913, 1915, 1917. Title Deeds. “Instruments essential to the title of real property, and which are not kept in an office of public re- cords pursuant, to law belong to the Todd, Gen. John Blair Smith person in whom, for the time being, ‘such title may be vested, and pass with the title.” Code, 498. Title Springs is a railroad station in central Pennington County. Titvis is a post office in southern Meade County. Tobin, Michael L., 1857- ; born at Chetshire, Massachusetts, January 22nd; came to Huron, S. D. in 1883; owner of machine shop and carriage store; alderman of Huron, many years; president, State board of Agri- culture; State Senator in 1907 and 1909. Todd County was created, 1909; un- organized. Rosebud Indian Reserva- tion and agency is in this county; bounded on the north by north line of township 39 north; on the east by 3rd guide meridian; on the south by Nebraska and on the west by the west line of the Rosebud Indian re- servation; population, chiefly Indian, area, 894,080 acres. OGG. Dato. Todd, Dr. James Edward, 1846-1923; born in Ohio; geologist; graduate of Oberlin College, Scientific School, Yale University and Harvard. Vet- eran of the Civil War; professor of science and geology in Tabor College, Iowa, Beloit College, Wisconsin, South Dakota University, (1892-1903) and Kansas University. He was _ ex-offi- cio state geologist of South Dakota and prepared four bulletins on State geology and numerous monographs. Todd, Gen. John Blair Smith, 1814- 1872. General Todd was a cousin of the wife of Abraham Lincoln. He graduated at West Point in 1837 and came into Dakota as a captain under 727 Todd vs. Jaynes Gen. Harney in 1855 and was topo- grapher of the expedition. In 1856 he resigned his commision to enter business as Indian post trader at Fort Randall, in company with Capt. D. S. Frost, of St. Louis, also a West Point man, Todd was active in promoting the creation of Dakota Territory and the location of the capital at Yankton. He was elected first delegate to Con- gress (1861); was given a brigadier general’s commission by Lincoln and ‘was sent to southwestern Missouri. Frost, his partner, had in the mean- time joined the southern forces and was also sent into southwestern Mis- souri; though Frost and Todd did not meet in battle they were closely in contact several times. Because of his relations. to Congress the Senate refused to confirm his general’s com- mission. In the next campaign Todd was opposed for reelection by Gov- ernor William Jayne, and the latter se- cured the certificate of election; but Todd contested and was seated by a republican Congress (1864). He set- tled in Yankton and was a member of the legislature in 1867-8. He was the leading citizen of his period, a man of education and fine address. A portion of his library is preserved in the State library and indicates his discriminating taste in literature. PUSte V1 e403 KEL bOanGte: Todd, vs. Jaynes. The testimony and findings in the contest of John B. S. Todd, against William Jaynes, in the House of Representatives, in- volving the seat of delegate in Con- gress from Dakota. Published as House Report No. 1, 38th Congress, 1st Session. Jaynes held the certi- ficate of election, but Todd was seat- ed. See Todd, J. B. S. Tourists and Tourist Camps “Told Again.” eae a ane BO tment CD AOE ACA OM ae ree eee tee 184 269 IDET AY.OS We ite 0 the ebeg Sis AB ne coc 210 402 LEA OOCCONWOOCT ees co cisin ton eta use 293 AIM COUT Al. ae scewl ee SS ws ee 187 478 (AGS, SI BTN) YO b BO I Cacia ee air hen nee i 81 322 rt) CAE T Nts Gea ge eee es ee ee 5 Sea 2006 Zoe CLIPS TS tet eRe ee een Tytler. teres 53 338 RGEC OLCOUMW OO: crecs as steles vvsce.s avele 142 526 20 SES DEAT Shige weet ee toca s cee Ra rOReE: 33 351 NSM CIIITIT ete se ete. G 129 559 Sore IDO ANCOn penlat oP Acke Naso, os rat 0 360 OR VV re bei. ed, OSA eh ls te 120 *Change time. 368 Dame VV US CRA Git eotIS I. o Sieeee.k os 112 vn 4 aot eee Ss On Cee 90 Black Hills Sioux Trail RCI OT Hue as tats inhel+ so» dre 76 0 Wee SPER ApIA Citye ss galas c. soa SOS (oS alpen rematmenrriainitin Co aaa Mala Hs 419 ee LCs EL ANY Karin ee ee omy Fd, ccha 61 74 88 West Point aL ae S See 589 427. 8 Piedmont ............-.++. Bre erate Nar inl Sen do... i ticdeb 4h 432 5 Tilford .......e essere eens SEY Coo Creighton. sae bist fe 492 442006 10 “Sturgis ..........-...006-. emer san Ore SU oO Brighéw: 900 wre . ela... haae 433 459 4 Lead ..........-. ponerse ET GB ALOT ARS reg ei. sige a ae 407 480 21 Wyoming State Line 445 Let DGAG WOO" fee. eet Re 6 eu 25 Hot *Change time. a : Lead. Spgs. Custer Battlefield Highway di Bib raiearuine ic ona 3h BLA 1 0 JD). SSO ee € 2 Osi is eee ts eae cee 559 Se Otar VOLINILIO Masa a adit ese ees 535 56 HOMME LUG SON. (ec Deters vee oo 3, te 503 Oke ooee tN LOT we. 5 oat OAT eee. eae 507 498 76 MEE CCATEL OIG: 7c Selene ie aia be« suede. +e O03 483 Sermo T) CLA Lhe aes ec ania eee. oe 477 100 EME SS LOU SS © PS aerteienree = eb evcueunis cane sbe 459 Loe Ole WVVALNOCT. 1. s- peeleee rakes Sah 449 140 Z0m DPid PE Wateler.isutd ~~ cb.) -.etete Ae Vale vine Lathe p- ANCES Mecreee seth. se 431 322 —From— —From— Slouxe Bast Hot Gnraniaee. City.» Piace.: Lead. Spgs. 141 POSEY RES Cs PERSE RE Fe -2 n e aae e e e e e 431 322 160 te PE ORCC me SPICE © Lviintn iwah ig hsibs inicte s 4s bkeeveaeame Ge SaEis 412 a yal PMS OUI CH LOGIT mits cS cea bia So «Shee sre aie oo) eee e ik ee als pace e401 288 141 a CMA TIC CSM rues ceri Oh eed oe ahah eaict ceacas Bl, goa! WPawgeete ea 431 322 281 148 ee mee Oe) Le OU Vis eta de coats eis ie oan 6 ale. so bUabagtteaotens ans 432 256 Ass DMS UETE EL aR tes SR TERT. costes fara &, oo Galion ose s. » 407 298 262 171 eves Cy Tere ee Ue eee Ne Poe Perea ce ei cie eG also s 6 Shecaper tas inden ae 401 287 196 Ate TS Titre Beare ee Rem Ean e aortas ics a Mie areca Sac uan te dith'w 376 297 206 ESTAS OM Ven WN eee tp Pee yack aie ol aha. cvs: c cgel cc ens Bt dmayd@¥a« a6 OOO 302 201 life ADE Bec es > oy weet ton + OA tte OR a SO AE ee eae. aa Rn 361 pie 222 Tie CU Ga aed ce 5 eet ners MIR etn co coats: oka) 0 dhs) a0, w: Gualere @lkc eg ehenehesel sa 350 327 236 RUE NGL TASUC Vertes Si ten «ete Reka Pick ot acapoust o's. a. sleces oes. cele 40s ap alogetd 2 336 220 345 255 * btayes A Loos 9g Way iP Ee eae eee |S pe na ie PETE L eR Arar 0s, MR ye eRe ON 318 356 265 decree ChAT Ch CLEIVVG )) wate a's 5 tose bod eeaig wile oe Waith -. 45s c0. eae eee ALE: 16: Avance’! Pii.)5. Feeeeks cate enema 95 20 Marcus: .. 03a. eee eee 75 12> White: Owl) =iiteen se eee 63 20 ..Glough, . .4% ceeHenert eis) ieee 43 43 ~ Sturgis *. os\ Miller® <2... 22. eee 101 34 Gann Valley 2. ees cites 67 20*5"Kimball? .< 7cs. 2 eee ne ce eee 47 32. Platte. 4.0: oe Bee eee ass 15° sWheelerwt . oi. aes ee 0 Rainbow Trail 0“ Jowa State. Liinese. as. eee 126 8 .Alcestersese.- ee a a 118 247 Centerville ..caem ces sane 94 26°.; Parker <2). o<:< se nerene eee 68 30 .Bridgéewater’ ...< cine cneorennee 38 22. Alexandria... seb peeks nen 16 16. Mitchell... << ..s.< cuteuenerceteeeneee 0 North and South Pike 0... Nebr. State Line 22. eee 266 2. Wewela. <2. «'s sori ee 264 33. [Winner «....¢ <6 «% wee eee 231. 9° -Jordan. <2. fo. sce eee 222 $38 "Presho. |........ 01:2 tee 184 13, Wivian. Sis... so sep ee abe 33 Ot Pierre. 20s ca mst 138 2 Pierre cies ole os nets ee 136 39 7Onida. 2. . ch .c ets paar ee 97 27 “Gettysburg i. 2. es sete 70 39. Selby. sci. s.00.c sash Se 31 16. ‘Mound City ~..2...5-e eee 15 % ~Herried: ... J). 2. «ce see 8 3 N. D. State Lines sae 0 Training School, State Buffalo Trail Proposed terminals Chicago and Yellow- stone Park 0 (ee Viinneewtatendsnee. s. wcnae. 460 ba” PEM UMANGTOCH ies 5 3). ace 455 ve TD ERTS lune, SE Ve ee Se tae C2) 448 2 Len. ee UT CLION sum. so cas tele 446 vi Eel oof GHW EROS Hal elgee Ain ais > Suey en ena 439 8 PORE GI CV ODLN laren seecty Pia ee 431 7 CUM ACHISOM 45 ciestant ceude ck 424 fs A Ser LEN US anne ee. oct Hated. so tanbe Lee 419 5 Est AM TOW OSG MY ee pe. eee ae yan Ry a 414 8 DMOLLOWALO wes. Colo cu. Rests See eee 406 4 (Ai TARA RCEOS e s, Se e e ce ee 402 ee COMET OS WiC Meee cee. seein cae sk en BOT D ROM OCOriw «ane nits Le ate 392 5 Mie MPATEOSTAT) Poy sire, dest clen iks odor tdews 387 10 Pi LOneS CDE Pie werd. ston st ce, t . saat 11 CGV OONSOCKEGUMMsa. coh liens ek 366 16 Mee VWCSSINE COM SDESS cick: wis lve ee 350 21 Hwee Greritt “Valiey ois. os «oe fe one 329 3 NG eee VLU ROT es on PS, eevee etic os hax Suara c 299 10 rome TNG Cr ELCIO TUS ars < sen acces cays 4 289 12 SOY Me TA OLE. ata cbeeaie.-cieh oicety nN Pat wi 9 iS ae OLA DITO IN oe ca, ceases Pees ese 268 ale E PANS ond G2 ik ero Uo Ne nce Bie eee Ee Re PAS 9 PALS UTC ae oc oe eee ols ets 248 29 “lel SBA ats? Gan oi keen, © Aen oe 219 1 eee Ee BORIC. cirkc ce gear cst oe its x 218 32 GREECE L OAT OS oka Meng eae te. cheacttis a4 cme 186 26 SUE cin To EW GRC Ae, Se pte pe At aia ee RO 160 ree re Gee TELL hc ccs ESE eA eA 133 | By eG MEO OCLONAMOOlM aden rio ccehe.s sess) 116 12 ee We QHD NR AH gOMENe NONE es het eee enn an 104 6 SBS AVG ES 5 eR plea ty el let dea 98 14 ew VAS tal LEOLICE hs teh) eras ore olete eb 84 22 BUM MLINGerWOOGME. atk ccd Al eek 62 i Is Aire OX MHlder. wee Meeps eee 50 tt em mets Cont Vas whites vale dt vdieuely ius 39 39 UR SANUMa oh ab ibaltes od Oi § ac ae eee a iene 0 Training School, State. This insti- tution was provided for by the legis- lature of 1883 to be located at Plank- inton, but no appropriation was made for it until 1887 when $30,000 was pro- vided for buildings. These were erect- ed and the institution opened on Nov- vember 3, 1888. One year later it had 33 inmates. Cephas W. Aijins- worth was superintendent, continuing in the office 11 years, when he was succeeded by W. H. Tomkins on July 1, 1899. Upon September 18, 1901, Tompkins was succeeded by Sutton EH. Young, who held the position until his death, April 23, 1911, and was fol- lowed by R. E. Schlosser who contin- ues in the position. On October 5, 1897, 7 girls were cremated in the burning of the girls dormitory. The plant now consists of five buildings. 73 _ Treasurer, State There is an average of 90 boys and 25 girls; but plans are now being made for a separate institution for girls at Mitchell. This institution was es- tablished as the Dakota Reform school, but the name was changed in 1907. The attendants are children committed from the several counties for various misdemeaners and for in- corrigibility. The school is operated as a well conducted home, looking to the removal of the cause of delin- quency and preparing the children for usefulness. Since its establish- ment the institution has cost $151,778 for permanent improvemen‘s ard $841, 304.75 for maintenance. Traverse Lake, along the northeast border of the State, is the boundary for its entire length. It connects di- rectly with the Red River of the North. Traverse des Sioux, Treaty of. See Indian Treaties, 1. Travois (plural, travoix) is the French name of the Indian carriage. The Sioux call it Tosu kagapi, (what they make of the tent poles). Park- man in “The Oregon Trail” thus des- cribes it: “The long poles used in pitching the lodges are carried by the horses, fastened by the heavier end, two or three on each side, to a rude sort of pack saddle, while the other’ end drags on the ground. About a foot behind the horse, a kind of large basket, or pannier, is suspended be- tween the poles and firmly lashed in place. On the back of the horse are piled various articles of luggage; the basket is also well filled with domes- tic utensils, or quite as often with a litter of puppies, a brood of children or a superannuated old man.” Treasurer, State. See State Treas- urer. 9 vo Treaties Treaties. _See Indian Treaties, Black Hills Treaty, 1876. Treaty, Black Hills. See Black Hills Treaty. Treaty of 1889. ties, 6. See Indian Trea- Treber, John, ; Deadwood; born in Hochheim, Germany; came to Deadwood, Dakota in 1877; engaged in banking and other business; mem- ber and president of city council for many years; legislator, 1911. Tree Bounty. Any person in South Dakota who plants and cultivates suc- cessfully any area to trees, not ex- ceeding 12 acres, may draw from the county a bounty of $5 per acre per year for ten years. Code, 8045-8047. Trees. See Trees’ and Flora. Shrubs, Trent is a village in southern Moody County. Trial Practice. Practice,” ete. See DeLands “Trial Triceretops. A rhinosceros-like beast of the cretaceous. See Fossils. Trifles. fles.” “The law disregards tri- Code, 65. Tripp is a town in southwest Hut- chinson County. Population, see Cen- sus. “The Ledger,’ established in 1892, is its newspaper. Tripp, Bartlett, 1839-1911; resident of Yankton; lawyer; judge of terri- torial supreme court; United States Minister to Austria, 1893-1897; mem- ber, Samoan high joint commission, 1902. Judge Tripp was South Dako- ta’s most distinquished citizen; saving Tripp, William a life tenure to his wife, he bequeath- ed his entire fortune to Yankton Col- lege. Author of “My Trip to Samoa” (see Samoa). Robnison, 917. Tripp County. Created, 1873; or- ganized, 1909; named for’ Bartlett Tripp (q.v.); bounded on the north by main channel of White River; on the souch by Nebraska; on the east by the 10th guide meridian, 5th P. M. sur- vey; on the west by 3rd guide merid- ian, 6th P. M. survey. County seat, Winner. Area, 1,042,560 acres. Code, p, 151. Tripp County Agreement. See Ind- ian Treaties, 10. Tripp County Lands. See Tripp County Opening. Tripp County Opening. The unal- lotted lands of Tripp County, upon the Rosebud Indian Reservation, were opened to settlement October 17, 1898. This caused a tremendous rush and 114,769 persons registered to be eligi- ble to a chance in the drawing of said homesteads, of which there were four thousand. See Indian Treaties, 10. Tripp, John B., 1857- ; born in Brooklin, Connecticut, January 16th; came to White Lake, Aurora County, Dakota in 1883; engaged in general farming; in U. S. Indian service at Rosebud Agency, 8 years; legislator, 1915, 1917; State Senator in 1919. Tripp, Robert B., ; born at Wapellow, Iowa; educated in Univer- sity of Utah; lawyer; located in Yank- ton, 1885: reporter, Territorial Su- preme Court, 1887-89; circuit judge since 1809; home, Yankton. Tripp, William, 1819-1878; lawyer; native of Maine; lieutenant governor 734 Trojan of that state; captain, Co. B. Dakota Cavalry, 1862; the first territorial leg- - islative council met in his pioneer home at Yankton; brother of Bartlett ee CONS) Pais, 5 2X57°'415; 611. Trojan is a mining camp in south- ern Lawrence County. Trout. Mountain trout are natives to the streams of the Black Hills. Lochlaven and salmon have been in- troduced and are abundant. See Game and Fish. Troy is a village in southwest Grant County. Trude, Charles J., 1856- ; born in Niagara, New York, January 8th; set-- tled at Vale, Butte County, 1882; mem- ber, territorial legislature, 1889. Trudeau’s Expedition. Jean Bap- tiste Trudeau, a native of Montreal and possessing a good education was the first school master in St. Louis. In 1794 he led a trading enterprise into the Dakota region and spent a year upon our soil. He left the first co- herent account of the Dakota coun- try. His story is condensed into the following pages: On May 12, 1794 there was com- pleted in Saint Louis a commercial organization known as “The Commer- cial Company for the Discovery of Nations of the Upper Missouri.” There was no regular incorporation but the articles of agreement were signed by Laurent Durocher, Antoine Reihle, Joseph Robidou, Hyacinthe St. Cyr, Charles ' Sanguinet, Louis C. Du- breuil, Joseph Motard, Benito Vasquez and Jacques Clamorgan. The Span- ish Government at once granted this company the exclusive trade of the Upper Missouri, above the Poncas. Clamorgan seems to have been the chief promoter and was made man- aging director of the enterprise. Al- Trudeau’s Expedition ready the French were pretty well informed about the Upper Missouri region. As early as 1784 an adven- turous voyager had gone from New Orleans to the Arickaras, who were then settled about Pierre. In 1787 Don. Avdres Fagot la Garciniere, of Saint Louis had sent Joseph Garreau, then a youth of 23 to the Upper Miss- ouri and he had settled and remained with the Aricaras in central South Dakota. In 1789 Jean Monier had discovered the Poncas, on the Niobra- ra, and at that time trade with the Omahas, near the mouth of the Sioux seems to have been well established. Ciamorgan selected Jean Baptiste Trudeau to conduct the enterprises of the company in the wilderness. Trudeau, or Truteau as he generally writes it, was born at Montreal on December 11, 1748 and was conse- quently 45 years of age at this time. He was the first school master of Saint Louis, but whether he had en- gaged in school mastering prior to this enterprise is not clear. He says in his journal that he had spent 26 years in making trips, presumably among the Indians. He was distantly related to Lieut. Governor Zenon Tru- deau, the representative of the Span- ish government at St. Louis at that time. Eight men were employed to accompany him upon the voyage. They were Pierre Berger, second in command; Noel Charron, hunter; Joseph La de Route, Joseph Chorette, Quebec, Savoy, Le Coyer, and perhaps Francois Menard. No time was lost after the com- pletion of the organization of the Com- pany on May 12th for 25 days later, that is on June 7th, 1794 Trudeau and his party set out with a large pirogue, loaded with merchandize. It was pro- pelled with eight oars. Clamorgan instructed Trudeau to keep a daily journal of events and to this we are indebted for the illumination of an ex- tremely interesting period in South Dakota History. The journal is in two parts, the first covering the period from June 7th, 1794 to March 25th, 1795. The second portion begins with May 24th, 1795 and ends with the 20th of July of that year. The second por- 735 Trudeau’s Expedition tion has long been in the Library of Congress, but the first portion was for many years lost sight of until Mr. Roscoe R. Hill, of the Carnegie Institu- tion, searching for the materials for American History in the Spanish “Archives of the Indies” came upon it recently at Seville. It was trans- cribed and published in French, with illuminating editorial notes, in the American Historical Review for Jan- uary 1914. We acknowledge our ob- ligation to the Missouri Historical Society and to the American Histori- cal Review for text and notes of which we have freely availed ourselves. The translation for the first part was made by Mr. C. Stanley Stevenson, with some assistance in rendering idiomatic expressions from _ Prof. Charles Gastine, a venerable French scholar of Fort Pierre. While the translation is generally literal, occa- sionally it has been necessary to re- sort to a free construction for the sake of clarity. Trudeau made fair progress and on August 6th being then a short dis- tance below the mouth of the Platte he was overtaken by Jacques D’Eg- lise a rival trader enroute to the Arickaras, who had not left St. Louis until June 30th or later. Clamorgan sent by him additional instructions, among other things telling him to turn over a lot of 26 guns which he had to Se. Quenneville who was trad- ing at the mouth of the Kansas. As Trudeau was already far above the Kansas he could not comply with this direction but entrusted the guns to D’Eglise to carry on as far as the Aricaras. D’Eglise accepted the guns with the stipulation that he should not be held responsible if they were lost. He passed Trudeau and going forward reached the Ponca vil-. lage near the mouth of the Niobrara, where the warriors stopped him, and dispossessed him of the guns and some powder and balls. It may be surmised that D’Eglise was not un- willing to buy his way through the hostile country with his rival’s guns. It was the purpose of the Clamor- gan people to extend the trade to St. Louis among the tribes yet unknown Trudeau’s Expedition near the headwaters of the Missouri and consequently Trudeau used every precaution to pass the lower bands without being discovered as each would be sure to levy tribute upon him if it discovered his passage. The expedition reached the mouth of the Big Sioux River on the evening of August 25th and the next morning, Tuesday, entered into South Dakota. There was no event of importance until the morning of the 30th day of September when they arrived at the present site of Crow Creek Agency and were compelled to land by a par- ty of Teton Sioux among whom were three families of Yanktons, whom he had previously known while so-journ- ing with that tribe upon the head- waters of the Des Moines river. They wished to trade with him but in his anxiety to preserve his wares for the tribes higher up he refused to accom- modate them, whereupon the tribes- men helped themselves and gave him a few skins in return. They detained him until the evening of the 2nd day on October when they allowed him to depart. Believing it would be impos- sible to pass with his goods that autumn, through the country of the Sioux, he crossed to the west side of the river that evening, and going up stream about six miles to a point where the rough river breaks came down close to the water, he unloaded his vessel, carried the goods back into the breaks and buried them. He then took the boat some further up stream and sunk it near the shore, determin- ing to go across country to the Aric- ara village at the mouth of the Chey- enne and secure assistance and re- turn and get the boat and goods and proceed with them to the Arickara town and spend the winter there. The party traveled nights, back a few miles from the river, across the east- ern end of Stanley County. The Te- tons at Crow Creek told Trudeau that the Aricara had recently abandoned their homes and flown, but he _ be- lieved it was a ruse to induce him to remain with them; however, when on the 9th of October they reached the mouth of the Cheyenne they found the report absolutely true. The Aricara 736 Trudeau’s Expedition had abandoned their homes so pre- cipitately that they had not waited to gather up their property but had left it to the enemy. Trudeau and his party turned about the next morning to return to the cache where the pro- perty was hidden. They reached the point on the 18th and found their pro- perty intact. They bailed out’ the boat, and loaded most of the property leaving some of the heavier articles in the cache to be recovered the next spring and set out down river to find a suitable place to spend the winter out of the usual hunting grounds of the tribes, their object being to get below the Sioux and still remain above the Poncas and Omahas. On the 4th of November they settled in a heavy wood, under a ledge of chalk- stone where a little creek ran down to the river, on the north side of the Missouri, in what is now Section 22 township 95, Range 65 in Charles Mix County, South Dakota. First caching most of their goods and covering the earth over them with the chips hewed in making a cabin on November 11th. It was the purpose to bury the remain- der of the goods in the earthern floor of the cabin but the next day Noel Charron returned from his hunt, bring- ing with him an Omaha Indian, and their troubles were renewed. A day or two later The Rabbit, a very well known chief, called by the French Le Gros Lapin, came with his band and settled down near the establishment and on the 10th of December, Black- bird, the most famous chief of the . Omaha tribe arrived with the remain- der of his people. They wanted to trade and compelled Trudeau to give them some credit for goods to be paid for in skins. Trudeau had none of the tact of the successful trader and the Omahas were not slow to dis- cover his weakness and his life that winter was anything but enjoyable. Jean Monier, who had discovered the Poncas in 1789, and had secured from the Spanish government a mono- poly of the trade of the Poncas for the space of four years come up with goods in the autumn of 1794 after Trudeau. Another trader called Solomon Petit had also arrived with goods from Trudeau’s Expedition Saint Louis and was some where in the country, within communication distance of the Trudeau establishment but just where has not been deter- mined. It appears however that these boats had been stopped by Blackbird, at his village in eastern Nebraska, be- low the mouth of the Sioux and dis- possessed of their goods and that they were compelled to pass the winter near there. At any rate at midwin- ter six of Monier’s men appeared at Trudeau’s and stated that their pa- tron was left in his camp with out food. It may be assumed that after Blackbird had stopped Monier and de- prived him of his goods and compelled him to lay up for the winter, the wily savage had heard of the Trudeau es- tablishment and had _ slipped away leaving the marooned Frenchmen without the food which the Indian hunt- ers otherwise would have _ supplied. These men remained with Trudeau until February 16th when two of them, accompanied by two of Trudeau’s men set out to return to Monier’s camp, for Trudeau had been informed that Solomon carried a letter to him, from his wife, and he wanted it. Twenty-one days later, on March 9th these courier’s returned with the letter and Solomon was with them. On the 8th of March Blackbird and his band, left Trudeau’s and that day a party of Poncas arrived. On the 11th Rabbit and his people left. The Poncas brought a great quantity of dried meat with them which Solomon purchased and again they were opu- lent. It was an open winter, only 4 inches of snow falling during the en- tire season. On the 21st of March the ice went out. Trudeau had first and last made up quite a pack of fur secured from the Sioux at Crow Creek and from the Omahas and Poncas in enforced trade, and he started off two men on the 23rd with this fur to carry it to Jean Monier who had through Solomon promised to take all of the fur secured to Saint Louis, but later having become alarmed lest Solo- mon and Monier should combine against his interests he sent another man with his large boat, to pick up the first two and transport their fur 737 Trudeau’s Expedition to Saint Louis independently. Tru- deau quit the house where he had spent the winter on Wednesday, March 25, 1795 and stopping for a sea- son in an unavailing endeavor to have the Poncas pay for the guns and am- munition they had got away from Jac- ques D’Eglise, quit them and evident- ly went at once to the Aricara which he found in their new home near the mouth of the Grand River. The first portion of the Jouurnal ends with March 25th, 1795. The second portion of the Trudeau journal begins abruptly on June 24th 1795 at the Aricara villages near Grand River, where the remnants of the bands which, devastated by the Sioux and the smallpox in central South Dakota, had gathered after abandoning their hereditary homes the previous year. There is some evi- dence to make it appear that the first settlement near Grand River was made upon the east side of the Missouri north of Evarts in Walworth county, and it is possible thay Trudeau found them at that place. Jacques D’Eeglise had passed the winter there and he was a good trader who picked up all of the fur at good bargains, leaving none for Trudeau to obtain. The lat- ter however had somewhere upon his passage that spring obtained a small quantity of fur from the Cheyennes and as D’Eglise was returning to St. Louis, entrusted it to him to convey to the home company. It is to be hoped that D’Eglise did not find it necessary to pay it out to buy his passage through the hostile country, as he had done with Trudeau’s guns the previous year. D’Eglise started down river on May 24th. Having sent his big boat back to Saint Louis from the Pawnee house, in the early spring, and having made his way to the Aricaras in two small canoes which they had built during the winter, Trudeau found himself among the Aricara who had no fur for him and unable to go on to the Mandans for lack of transportation. Consequently he sent out Quebec and Savoy with two other men to find tim- ber to build a larger boat. They searched the river bank for a dis- Trudeau’s Expedition tance of 75 miles but found no suit- able timber. Therefore Trudeau set down patiently to wait the coming of the boat, which he understood his company would send up that season and he devoted his journal chiefly to a discussion of the character and habits of the Aricara in which his observations agree with those of other travelers as set out by Mr. DeLand. He very strongly condemns the morals of Joseph Garreau, a man named Lau- son who accompanied him, Jacques D’EKglise and other white men who had visited the tribe; but he as highly com- mends D’Eglise business methods. He informs his superiors that he must have liberty to pay higher prices, in barter, for furs to enable him to compete with the English traders from the North. Throughout the early sum- mer the Aricara were engaged in lit- tle forays against neighbors or pre- paring to defend themselves against threatened attacks. The newness of the settlement at that time is indicat- ed by the fact that it was not yet stockaded, but upon information that the Sioux of a village called Ta Coro- pa was preparing to attack them they went to work and built a_ strong stockade about the place. On the 10th of July one of the men, Joseph Chor- ette was drowned in the Missouri while bathing. The journal closes as abruptly as it began on July 20th. No records has been found of Tru- deau’s further operations on the Upper Missouri. It has been assumed that he remained with the Aricara in- the summer of 1795 until the boats from Saint Louis arrived, when he went to the Mandans and spent the winter with them, and in the autumn of, 1796 returned to the house in Charles Mix county, where he spent the winter of 1796-97. This, however is purely conjecture. Lewis and Clark say on September 8th, 1804. “N, 35 W. 7 mi. (from the tower) to a pt on. 1. s. opsd the house of Mr. Troodo where he wintered in 96 & 738 : Trustee seven called the Pania hos., in a wood to the s. s.” Patrick Gass says, same date. “Captain Clark, who had been out hunting with some of the men, in- formed us he had passed a trading house built in 1796.” It must be remembered that the Captains, especially Capt. Lewis had spent much time in Saint Louis the previous winter, in conference with traders from up the Missouri, and had with them a copy, made by Jefferson of at least a portion of Trudeau’s jour- nal. It would seem probable’ that they consulted the school master and got all of the information possible from him and that Trudeau had told them where he spent the winter of 1796-97. We only know that in 1798 Trudeau was back at the school house in Saint Louis. j Trustee. In South Dakota law who- ever voluntarily assumes a relation of personal confidence with another is deemed a trustee. A trust is creat- ed by any words or acts indicating with reasonable certainity that he ac- cepts the trust; one who wrongfully detains a thing is automatically trus- tee thereof for the benefit of the own- er and so if he gains anything by fraud, accident, mistake or undue in- fluence; he must use good faith in administering the trust and cannot make personal profit from it, nor use the influence which his position as trustee gives him for his own advan- tage; nor shall he undertake any other trust adverse to the senior one with- out the consent of the senior trustor; every violation of these provisions is a fraud; and in any action all of the presumptions are against the trus- tee, which he must overcome with competent testimony. ~ Code, 1185-1233. Tubercular Sanitarium Trumbo, Frank, 1850- ; Wagner; born at Breemer, Iowa, October 17th; came to South Dakota in 1862; engag- ed farming; U. S. farmer at Yankton Indian Agency, 1869, and employed occasionally by government since be- cause of his influence with the Ind- ians; legislator, 1909, 1911, 1925. Trumm, William, 1856- ; born in Ontario, Canada, February 17th; came to Hamlin County, S. D. in 1886 and engaged in farming; legislator from Hamlin county in 1901, 1903, 1905; P.O. atayti. Trygstad, Martin M., 1843- ; na- tive of Norway and member of King’s Guard; first resident of Brookings County, 1869; postmaster, Medary; county commissioner, 12 years; engag- ed in farming; legislator, 1873, 1879; State Senator, 1903. Tscharner, Peter J., 1878- ; Lem- mon; born at Alma, Wisconsin, Feb- ruary 8th; came to Lemmon, Perkins County, S. D. in 1907; engaged in in the practice of law; legislator, 1911, 1913, 1915; speaker of House, 1913. Tschirley, Herman, 1880- ; born at Breslau, Germany, October 23rd; came to Edmunds County, Dakota in 1880; educated, Brookings College; engaged in banking, real estate, and stock raising in Roscoe; held various town offices; legislator, 1919, 1921. Tubbs, Newton Seymour, : born in Western, Oneida County, New York; engaged in farming; came to South Dakota in 1879, settling in Cus- ter; legislator, 1905. Tubercular Sanitarium. This insti- tution was established at Sanitor, near Custer, by the legislature of 1909 and Dr. Rolla E. Woodworth has been sup- erintendent from the first. The lo- cation is 5500 feet above sea level in 739 Tuberculosis a beautiful forest of mountain pine and where every condition is con- ductive to healthfulness. The im- provement and cure of incipient cases of tuberculosis has been very satis- factory. In the early history of the in- stitution cases at all stages were ad- mitted and still are where there is the slightest hope of arresting the dis- ease. The table gives the _ results from the first: . Total patients admitted........... 830 Disease arrested .......... 212 Patients improved ........ 293 NOt-IMpPToved %4an540ses ee 79 Deaths <5 Kasicwed: 6 eee 186 830 Those who have died were in the in- stitution upon an average of less than 60 days and were in fact hopeless cases, far gone when admitted. Since foundation the institution has had for all purposes $957,000. Tuberculosis. This disease is pre- valent among the Indians, and to a considerable extent among the white population. Intelligent management is reducing it appreciably. Incipient cases are wholly restored to health. In 1922, in South Dakota, with an ap- proximate population of 750,000, there was a total, from all causes, of 5,112 deaths, of which 303 were from tuber- culosis, or .404 per thousand popu- lation. See Tubercular Sanitarium. Tufts, Dr. Arthur H., 1856- ; born in Vermont; graduate, University of the City of New York; physician, Sioux Falls from 1874; city health of- ficer. Tulare is a town in southern Spink County. Population, see Census. “The Reporter,” established in 1915, is its newspaper. Tungsten. See Metals. Tunnell, G. G., 1887- ; born at Kiester, Minnesota, August 21st; en- Turner County gaged in mercantile business; came to Mobridge, S, D. in 1908; engaged in railroad work for ten years; served in World War for two years; legis- lator, 1923; postmaster, Mobridge, 1923-. Turkey. The wild turkey was a native of the Missouri Valley as high as Little Bend, but has apparently been wholly destroyed. October 38rd, 1804, Captain Clark entered in his journal, when just above Little Bend, in western Sully county: “At one o’clock an Indian came to the bank, on the starboard (east side) with a turkey on his back.’ Domestic tur- keys are an important feature of poul- try farming. The State census of 1915 showed 203,000; U. S. census, 1920, 83,866. - Turkey Creek. A stream rising in western Hutchinson County, flows through Childstown, Spring Valley and Swan Lake and enters the Vermillion River in Centerville, Turner County. Turkey Ridge is a ridge running parallel and south of Turkey Creek in Turner and Yankton Counties. Turnbull, John, 1831- . porn *in Scotland, December 31; settled in Cen- terville, Turner County, 1883; grain buyer; member, territorial legislature, 1889. Turner County. Created, 1871; or- ganized, 1871; named for John W. Turner (q.v.); consists of township 96 north, of ranges 52 and 53, west 5th P. M.; also townships 97, 98, 99, and 100 north, of ranges 52, 53, 54 and 55 west, 5th P. M. Settled in 1869 by Gideon C. Moody and others at Swan Lake. County seat, Parker. Area, 394,880 acres. 740 Turner, Frank The county seat was first located at Swan Lake, and voted to Parker in 1885 after the railroad came. Code, p. 151. Turner, Frank, ; born in Hennepin County, Illinois; came to Faulkton in 1883 and engaged in the practice of law; county judge and dis- trict attorney in territorial days; state’s attorney after statehood; leg- islator, 1905. Turner, John W., 1800- ; born in New York; settled in Clay County, 1863; in territorial legislatve council, 1865, 1866; legislator, 1872; territorial superintendent of public instruction, 1870-71;; pioneer settler of Turner County. He built a mill at Turner City, four miles east of Swan Lake. Turner, L. C., Aberdeen; born in Penobscot County, Maine; came to Da- kota in 1878; settled in Sioux Falls and engaged in stock raising; later moved to Brown County; held several city and county offices; legislator, 1905. Turtle. See Amphibians and Rep- tiles. Turtle Foot Lake is in eastern Mar- shall County. Turtle River rises in the Missouri Coteau in eastern Hyde County and running east, northeast passes through Hand County to fall into the James River at Redfield. Turton is a town in northeast Spink County. Founded in 1886 by _ the Western Town Lot Co. Was named for Turton in England. “The Trum- pet,” established in 1904, is its news- paper. Twelve Mile Creek is a creek rising in the northeast corner of Douglas Two Woods Lake County and running Hutchinson County River. east through into the James Twelve Mile Creek rises in the ex- treme southwest of Davison County and flows east into James River in northern Hutchinson County. “Twilight” is a book of verse by Gustave Melby (q.v.). Twilight is a post office in north- east Butte County. Twin Brooks is a village in north- ern Grant County. Twin Buttes is a discontinued post office in northern Perkins County. Twin Lakes are small lakes ten miles south of Redfield, in Tulare township, Spink County. Twine Plant. To provide labor for the inmates of the penitientiary and at the same time provide twine for binding grain to the farmers at a reasonable rate, the constitution was amended in 1906 (Const. XI, 1) to enable the State to establish a twine manufacturing plant in the State pri- son. Sisil is bought in the open mark- et and spun in the prison, on 150 machines. The annual product is worth about $200,000. Two Kettle Band, (Oohenonpa) a band of Teton Sioux, who since the end of the 18th century have lived in central South Dakota. They have us- ually been friendly to the whites and at present reside upon the Cheyenne River Reservation. Two Top Butte is in northern Butte County. Two Woods Lake (Chanonpa) is in northwestern Deuel County. It was a famous resort for Indians. The 741 Tyler American Fur Company established a trading post there before 1836. Tyler is a railroad station in north- ern Minnehaha County. Tyler, George W., 1861- ; born at Decorah, Iowa, November 17th; came to South Dakota in 1884, locating at Crooks, Minnehaha County; engaged in farming; held several county and township offices; legislator, 1923; Post Office, Renner. Tyler, John G., 1852- ; Beresford; born in Green County, Wisconsin, June 6th; engaged in insurance busi- ness; justice of the peace and held Tyndall several township offices; legislator, 1911. Tyler, Levi S., 1847- > born in Massachusetts; veteran of the Civil War; in Sioux Falls since 1894; agent American Express Company and book- keeper; State Senator, 1899 from Minnehaha County. Hist., Minn. -Co., 724. Tyndall is a city in central Bon Homme County. Population, see Cen- sus. “The Tribune,’ established in 1881, and “The Register,” in 1885, are its newspapers. 742 Uline, Gust A. Uline, Gust. A., 1849-1912; native of Sweden; came to United States, 1867; pioneer business man of Dell Rapids; merchant and banker; member, State board of charities and _ corrections, 1889-1893. Ullman, Roy, 1886- -« Dorn + at Paulina, Iowa, September 18th; came to Brookings County, S. D. in 1915; engaged in farming; legislator, 1923, 1925; Post Office, Brookings. Ulmer, J. W., 1862- 7 DOr it South Russia, January 30th; came to Hutchinson County in 1874; legislator, 1897, 1899; State Senator, 1903. “Underground Water.” See Water, Underground. Underwood is a railroad station in northeast Pennington County. Named for John Underwood of the Humphrey Cattle Ranch, near the village. Undine Region was a name applied in 1838 by Dr. Joseph N. Nicollet to the Coteau lake region of southwest- ern Minnesota and eastern South Da- kota. Union County. Created as Cole County, 1862; organized, 1862; named Union, 1863, for sentiment; bounded on the north by north line of town- ship 95, east by Big Sioux River; south by Missouri River; west, by west line of range 50 to the north- west corner of township 95, north, range 50, west of the 5th P. M.; thence east along said township line to the center of the main channel of the Big Sioux. Settled in 1859; county seat, Elkpoint. Area, 289,280 acres. Code, p. 151. Unityville is a village in northern McCook County. 74 University Museum Universtiy of S. D. See Education, 18. University Museum. The museum of the State University has been as- sembled and arranged primarily for the use of the students in pursuing their studies and incidentally consid- erable material has been secured that interests the curious. The chief study classifications are: Birds. A very complete series of the skins of the birds of the State, properly mounted, with data as to their range and economic value. Mammals. Mounted specimens of practically all the mammals of the State, accom- panied by the economic data pertain- ing to them. Reptiles and Amphibians of South Dakota, properly mounted, with data. Rocks, minerals and ores of South Dakota, with illuminating memoranda. Land and Fresh Water Mollusca of South Dakota, with information. Bird’s Eggs and Nests. Eggs and nests of South Dakota birds. Fish. Mounted specimens of the fish of the State. Plants. A very comprehensive collection of the flora of South Dakota; there are about 10,000 specimens of these. Fossils. An extensive collection of South Da- kota fossils; giving visual information of ancient life. 5) vo Upper Deep Creek Anthropology. More than 200 hundred skeletons of Indians, chiefly Arickara, afford op- portunity to study ancient man. In the curioso are an extensive col- lection of fire-arms; Indian saddles, artifacts, pipes, war clubs, and gar- ments. A collection of rare _ coins, currency and postage; old furniture and pioneer articles; also a totem pole and birch bark canoe from Alaska. The museum was organized and the collections made almost wholly by Prof. W. H. Over. Upper Deep Creek is in northern Haakon County, entering Cheyenne River. Urban is a railroad station in north- ern Custer County. Urban Population. See Census. Urdahl, Hans, 1867- ; Madison; born in Norway, February 20th; came to South Dakota in 1900; engaged in practice of law; state’s attorney for Lake County from 1909 to 1913; legis- lator, 1913; State Senator in 1915, 1917 and 1919; Usage. Usage is a reasonable and lawful public custom concerning trans- actions of the same nature, existing at the place where the obligation is to be performed, and either known to-the parties or so well established, general and uniform that they must be presumed to have acted with refer- ence thereto. Code, 25. Ustrud, Hans A., native, Minnehaha County, 1871-; educated, Lutheran Normal School, Sioux Falls; educator; county superintendent, 1902-6; State superintendent, public instruction, 1907-11. Ute Invasion Usury. Any contract for a rate of interest greater than twelve per cent per annum, is usurious. All interest may be forfeited upon any usurious contract. Code, 1040-44. Ute Invasion. In 1906 a band of ap- proximately 360 Ute Indians from Utah, who had taken their lands in severalty, determined to come out in-a body and settle upon the Rosebud Re- servation in South Dakota. They moved slowly across the country and created a good deal of uneasiness in Wyoming, where the governor called upon the government to furnish troops for the protection of the citizens. Ap- parently the Utes were peacefully in- clined and claimed to be exercising their rights as full citizens of the United States to ego where they pleased so long as they behaved themselves. False representations having been made to the president that they were guilty of depredations in Wyoming, a military force was sent out and brought them into Fort Meade, where they arrived Novem- ber 6, 1906. They steadfastly refused to return to Utah, and a reservation was leased for them from the Chey- enne River Reservation, embracing towns 16 and 17 in ranges 18 and 19, Black Hills meridian. The tract in- cluded Thunder Butte in northern Ziebach County and they removed to it. Their relations with the Sioux were somewhat strained and it was found necessary to provide a _ mili- tary camp in the vicinity. They paid an annual rental of 41% cents per acre for the land occupied. In the spring of 1908 they expressed a de- sire to return to their lands in Utah and the government conducted them 744 Ute Invasion back in the summer of that year at an expense of $10,000. Reports Commissioner of Indian Affairs 1906, 1907, 1908. Utica | Utica is a village in southwest Yankton County. “The Times,” es- tablished in 1912, is its newspaper. 745 Vaccination Vaccination. As early as 18382 Dr. Martin, of St. Louis, was sent up the Missouri River to vaccinate all of the employees of the American Fur Com- pany. Many Indians were likewise vaccinated. From the first settle- ment the practice has been followed and in consequence there has been no alarming epidemic of smallpox. Pupils of the public schools are re- quired to be vaccinated every five years; but no force may be employed by a health officer to compel vac- cination. Code, 7691-7698. Vale is a village in southern Butte County. , Vagen Church, Scandinavian, at Mission Hill, Yankton County, was the first Lutheran Church built in South Dakota and is probably the oldest church edifice in the State. Valle, John, a French fur trader whom Lewis and Clark found living at Little Bend in 1804. Valle was once governor of the settlement at Cape Girardeau, Missouri. He _ told Lewis and Clark (Oct. 1, 1804) that he had spent the previous winter three hundred leagues up the Chey- enne River, which is a long distance, to say the least. Perhaps it seemed that far. HISts DXGeonano. Valley Springs is a town in south- east Minnehaha County Population, see Census. “The Vidette,” lished in 1901, is its newspaper. Valuable Consideration. See con- sideration. Valuation. See Assessed Valuation, Wealth. “Value and Distribution.” An _ ex- haustive book on political economy, estab- | Van Metre by Herbert Devenport, former superin- dent of the Sioux Falls public schools. University of Chicago Press. Van Camp, William Nelson, 1876- ; born in Wilton, Iowa, February 21st; came to Highmore in childhood; teacher; county superintendent of schools, 1905-9; member, legislature 1911; secretary, senate, 1913-1917; in- surance commissioner, 1917-1925. Van Dan Acker, H., 1880- ; born in Dubuque County, Iowa, December 30th; came to South Dakota in 1884; locating on homestead near Emery, Hanson County; is a carpenter and contractor; legislator, 1921, 1923. VanDeMark, Walter E., 1882-1916; born near Hartford, Minnehaha Coun- ty, S. D., January 1st; educated, Wes- leyan University, Mitchell, and U. S. D.; engaged in practice of law; in Alexandria since 1908; states attor- ney of Hanson County from 1908 to 1912; State Senator, 1915. Van Etten, Orsamus R., 1834-1921; born in Cayuga County, New York, July 14th; settled in Hyde County, 1883; veteran of Civil War; notable temperance lecturer; territorial leg- islator, 1889. Van Gerpen, H. W., ; born in Stephenson County, Illinois; came to South Dakota in 1888, locating at Avon, Bon Homme County; engaged in farming; legislator, 1923, 1925. Van Horn, L. A., 1881- ; Oe6cel- richs; born in Millersburg, Iowa, Aug- ust 22nd; came to Fall River County in 1910; engaged in the retail lumber and grain business; held _ several school and municipal offices; legis- lator, 1925. Van Metre is a village in northern Jones County. Named for Mr. Arthur 46 Vanneman, Harry W. C. Van Metre, who had large interests in this vicinity. Vanneman, Harry W., 1882- . born Sidell, Ill. July 23rd; A. B. U. of Illinois. LL. M. Yale; professor of flaw. D. U. Van Ornum, Leon C., 1875- = born in Chicago, Illinois, April 3rd; came to Spink County Dakota in 1882; en- gaged in practice of law; in Conde, Spink County, since 1907; legislator, 1921. Van Osdel, Abraham Lincoln, 1845- ; born in Jefferson county, Ind., May 28th; was in Minnesota Cavalry in the Indian War and served much in the Dakotas; settled in Yankton County in 1864; founder of Mission Hill; territorial legislator, 1864, 1881, 1885; was a member of the legislature of “The State of Dakota,” 1885; in territorial council, 1889; state legis- lator 1905, 1907; member Soldier’s Home Board, 1903-04; Commandant of the G. A. R. 1923-4; Mr. Van Osdel was the candidate of the Independent party for lieutenant governor in 1890 and for governor of South Dakota 1892 and hence has since been affection- ately called “Governor Van Osdel.”’ His avocation is history and he has written extensively upon historic sub- jects and is the author of a volume en- titled “Historic Land Marks of the Northwest.” Van Ruschen, H., 1877- ; born at German Valley, Illinois, April 4th; located in Marion, Turner County in 1878 and has held several school and city offices; engaged in real estate business and was admitted to practice law in 1906; legislator, 1909. Van Woert, Henry, 1837-1916; native of Holland; pioneer of McCook Coun- Veblen ty; Civil War veteran; State Senator, T1901. Van Zee, F. E., ; born at Pella, Marion County, Iowa, October 10th; came to Douglas County, Dako- ta in 1883; engaged in banking, real estate and insurance in Corsica; held several township offices and member of Board of Education since 1912; State Senator, 1921. Vanderburgh, William Henry, a very notable employe of the American Fur Company, who was captain of the company of Pilcher’s men who assist- ed Col. Leavenworth in the Ree bat- tle, August, 1823. In 1832 he was killed by Indians in Montana. Piste b. 190; cao, Vandercook, Ralph, 1879- ; born at Springfield, Illinois, December 14th; came to Fort Pierre, S. D. in 1907; engaged in real estate and farming and practical civil engineering until 1917; assistant State engineer in 1909 and 1910; legislator, 1923, 1925. “Vanishing Prairie Hen, The,” is a book by Clate Tinan, of Kimball, an authority upon wild life. Vanocker Creek is a small creek south of Sturgis, Meade County. Variation. The variation or de- clination of the magnetic needle at Pierre is 13.2° east of north. It varies somewhat from this figure at different points, generally diverging more as the line proceeds south. Vayland is a village in eastern Hand County. Veblen is a town in northeast Mar- shall County. Population, see Census. “The Advance,” established in 1900, is its newspaper. 747 Vega Vega is a post office in northeast Brule County. Vera is a post office in northeast Jones County. Vercoe, Walter L., 1861- ; born in Australia, March 1st; came to Dead- wood, in 1900; practicing physician; member, State Board of Health in 1909; expert examiner, eye and ear, Bureau of Pensions in 1900; instruc- tor in Diseases of the Eye at Chicago Policlinics from 1895 to 1900; legis- lator, 1911. Verdict. In all civil cases ten mem- bers of a common law jury can return a verdict. Laws, 1923, chap. 151. Verdon is a village in southern Brown County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named from a river in France. ‘The Times,” established in 1888, is its newspaper. Verendrye Plate is a plate of lead, 7 x 8 inches square, deposited by the Verendyre Brothers at Fort Pierre, March 30, 1743, to witness the taking | of the Northwest for France. In 1726 France entered into an agreement with General Pierre Gaultier de la Verendyre by which the latter, in consideration of the monopoly of any trade he might develop, was to ex- plore Canada westward to the Pacific Coast, in the interest of the mother country. His policy was to go out in- to the wilderness for a hundred miles or such a matter, establish a post and secure the good will of the natives and their acknowledgment of the sov- ereignty of France; thence going on for another space to repeat the same process; thus he had proceeded, year by year, founding among other places en route, Winnipeg, and finally in 1738 building Fort LaReine on the site of Verendrye Plate the present city of Portage La Prairie, Manitoba. From information secured from the Indians he believed he was near enough so that by one grand push he could reach the Pacific Ocean. With this effort in view he returned to Canada, and among other prepara- tions provided this plate, to be planted upon the shore of the Pacific Ocean when he reached it. He was delayed and it was the autumn of 1741 when he returned to Fort LaReine. There he was taken ill and when the spring of 1742 arrived he was unable to tra- vel. Consequently on April 29 he started off his two sons, Francois, called the chevalier, aged 27, and Louis-Joseph, aged 25, to undertake the important enterprise. Following Indian advice they came down to the Missouri River in northern North Dakota and crossing that stream spent the remainder of that season passing from one band of Indians to another, in western Dakota, looking for some one who could guide them to the Pacific. When February, 1843 arrived they found themselves at the eastern foot of the Black Hills and convinced that they were not likely to reach the Pacific. Consequently they turn- ed back and on March 19 reached the fortified post of a chief known as the Little Cherry, located upon the bank of the Missouri River. We now know that this was an Arickara living about four miles north of the mouth of Bad River. The young men had broken their astrolabe, and as the region was not charted the only land- mark they were able to set down de- finitely was the Missouri River. They waited at the fort of the Little Cherry until March 30, when they went down to the nearest eminence at the junc- tion of the Bad River with the Mis- 748 Verendrye Plate souri, where, with due ceremony, they claimed the region for France and planted the plate in the earth in evi- dence of the claim. Above it they piled a cairn. The plate upon the obverse contains an inscription in Latin, printed with die-punch type, as follows: “Anno XXVI Regni Ludovici XV ProReges Illustrissimo Domino — Domino Marchiones De Beauharnois MDCCXXXXI. Petrus Gaultier de la Verendyre Posuit.” This, freely translated,-reads: In the 26th year of the most illus- trous monarch, Louis XV, the Lord Marquis of Beauharnois being vice- roy, 1741, Pierre Gaultier de la Ver- endyre placed this. On the reverse of the plate the young men scratched with a sharp in- strument, in French, the names ot those present at the time of planting and the date, thus: “Poseparle Chevaly et de la V Lo Jt Louy la Londette A Miotte le 30 de Mars 17438.” This inscription has been the sub- ject of careful study by a number of rench historians and scholars, among them M. Jusserand, the French am- bassador at Washington, and Benja- min Sulte, the Canadian archivist and authority upon the French Canadian people, and they are agreed upon the interpretation given by Dr. Louise Kellogg, of the Wisconsin Historical Society, that the inscription is: “Placed by the Chevalier de la Verendyre, Louis Joseph, (Veren- dyre) Louis la Londette, A Miotte, March 30, 1743.” The plate remained where it was placed by the explorers for 170 years. During the rush of gold seekers to the Verendrye Journal Black Hills in 1876 the wharf at Fort Pierre became impassable and had to be paved. The cairn on Verendyre Hill offered the nearest available stone and it was carried down, leaving the earth exposed. For nearly forty years thereafter cattle wandered over the ground, children played there and the winds and rains eroded the sur- face. On February 16, 1913, George O’Reilly and Harriet Foster, two pupils of the Fort Pierre high school were strolling over Verendyre Hill when Harriet observed a bit of metal pro- truding from the earth. Placing her toe under it she pried it out. One of them picked it up (which one is in dispute) and finding an inscription upon it which they could not read, carried it down the hill to the village, where they met Messrs. George W. White, of Kennebec, and Elmer W. Anderson, of Willow Lakes, two mem- bers of the legislature, and showed the plate to them. Mr. White at once recognized it and told them of its his- torical value. Instantly there was a dispute between the children as to right of possession, but O’Reilly had it. Ultimately the members of the State Historical Society contributed the funds and O’Reilly was paid five hundred dollars and Harriet two hun- dred dollars for such interests as they respectively had and the plate passed into the possession of South Dakota. It may be seen in the Department of History at Pierre. Hist., VII, 91 et seq. Margry, ‘‘Discou- vertes et establissments des Francais dans L’ouest et dans le sud de la Amer- ique septentrionale 1614-1654,’’ Vol. VI, p. 598; Canadian Archives, 1899, p. 2; ‘‘Mis- sissippi Valley Historical Review,’’ Vol. III, 1438 and 148. The Verendrye Journal Following is the complete text of the Journal of Chevalier Verendrye 749 Verendrye Journal describing the journey of 1742-43 when the plate was buried. Sir: I take the liberty of writing for you this narrative of a trip that I made with one of my brothers and two Frenchmen sent by my father, charg- ed with the honor of your orders to discover the Sea of the West beyond the Mandans, acting on the report of the savages. We set out from Fort la Reine (Port- age La Prairie, Manitoba) the 29th of April and arrived at the Mandans’ (probably near Fort Berthold, North Dakota) the 19th of May. There we remained until the 23rd day of July, awaiting the arrival of the Gens des Chevaux which we expected from day to day. Seeing the season was ad- vancing and not wishing to give up absolutely, I sought two men among the Mandans to serve as guides to the land of the Horse Indians; in the hope of finding some village near the moun- tains or on our way; two offered them- Selves willingly, and we immediately set out. We marched twenty days west-south west, which to me did not seem the direction; we found no one, but many wild beasts. I noticed in many places soils of different colors, as azure, a sort of vermillion, grass green, and also the color of ochre. If I had seen that I would not be returning through this country I would have taken a piece of each with me. I did not want to burden myself, knowing that I had a long journey to make. We arrived, the 11th of August, at the Mountain of the Gens des Chevaux, (The Peo- ple of the Horse). Our guides not wishing to pass over, we set about constructing a small hut for ourselves, there to await the first savages whom Verendrye Journal we might discover. We built fires on all sides for signals, in order to attract someone to us, being resolved to join the first people that presented them- selves. The 10th of September there re- mained with us but one Mandan, his comrade having left, ten days before, to return to his lodges. I went or sent every day to the lookout on the heights. On the 14th of September our watches discovered a smoke to the south-south-west of us. I sent a Frenchman .with our Mandan who found a village of Beaux Hommes (Handsome Men) who received them well. They were made to understand by signs that there were yet three others of our party not far away. The next day the chief sent with ours two ‘young men of his tribe to seek us. We came up with them on the 18th and were received with great demonstra- tions of joy. Our Mandan desired to return home, fearing we would meet a tribe inimi- cal to his people. I rewarded him generously and gave him that which would be useful and necessary to him on his return home, as I had previous- ly done to his companion. We remained with the Beaux Hom- mes twenty-one days. I made them understand to the best of my ability we wanted guides to lead us to a village of Gens des Chevaux. They re- plied that they had young men who would guide us to the next tribe that we should meet. I gave them pre- sents with which they appeared well satisfied. We took our departure the 9th of November. We soon understood them sufficiently for all our needs. Our guides conducted us south-south-west. 750 Verendrye Journal The second day we came across a village of the nation of Petite Renards, (Little Foxes), who exhibited great joy at seeing us. After giving them some presents I said’to them through our guides that I sought the Gens des Chevaux who would guide me to the Sea. That set the whole village on the move in the same direction. I well knew then that we would be able to find only a known sea. The second days march we ran across a very strong village of the same nation. They treated us_ very friendly. I gave them presents, which they re- garded as great novelties, and they appeared to me very sensible. They led us to a village of the Pioya, where we arrived the 15th. We were there well received. After having given them some presents I proposed to them that they guide us to some na- tion that was on its way to the Sea. We continued our route to the South- west. The 17th we came upon a large village of the same nation. I gave them some presents. All together we marched south until the 19th, when we arrived at a village of the Gens des Chevaux. They were in great dis- tress. There was tears and cursing for all their villages had been des- troyed by the Gens des Serpent, from whom very few of them had escaped. The people of this latter tribe were very brave. They were not content in a campaign, with simply destroying a village, as was the custom of the savages. They continued the war from spring to autumn. They were very numerous and woe _ to_ those whom they found in their way. They had not a single nation for friends. We were told that in 1741 they had entirely destroyed seventeen Verendrye Journal Villages, had killed all the men and aged women, made captives of the young women and had sold them on the sea for horses and merchandise. — Here, at the home of the Gens des Chevaux, I inquired if they knew of a nation which lived by the sea. They replied that none of their nation had ever been there as the road was barred by the Gens des Serpent; that we might be able to see, in the course of time, some nation who traded with the Whites of the Sea by making a long trip. By presents I engaged them to march with me to show me the home of the Gens de 1l’Arc, the only nation which by their bravery did not fear the Gens des Serpent. These have made themselves feared for the wisdom and good judgment of the chief who is at their head. This gave me some hope that he would be able to give me some knowledge of the sea, being friendly to the nation which went there to trade. Having marched to the south-west, we found ourselves, on the 18th of November, in a village containing a great number of the Belle Riviere (probably the Cheyenne River) Ind- ians. They gave us information con- cerning the Gens de l’Arc, who were not far away. We marched together to the South-west. The 21st we dis- covered a village which appeared very large. All the people of this country have great numbers of horses, don- keys and-mules. They use them to carry their luggage and for riding, as much for the hunt as for their travels. Arrived at the village the chief took us to his lodge. They made their salutations to us after the manner of savages which was the only way they 751 Verendrye Journal knew. The chief had all our baggage, placed in his lodge, which was very large, and took good care of our hor- ses. Up to this time we had been very well received in all of the villages through which we had passed, but it was nothing to be compared with the manner of this great chief of the Bows. A man by no means self in- terested as were all the others, and who always took very good care of all that belonged to us. I became attached to this chief, who merited all our friendliness. I learn- ed a little of the language at this time, enough to make myself under- stand that which he desired to say to me, through the pains which he took to instruct me. I asked him if they knew the Whites of the Sea and if they were able to lead us there. -He replied to me, “We know them from what has been told us by the prisoners of the Gens des Serpent whom we ought to meet short- ly. Do not be surprised if you see all the villages assemble with us. Word has been sent on all sides for the tribes to join us. You will hear every day the war cry, which is not pur- poseless. We are going to march to the side of the great mountains which are near the sea, in order to seek the Gens des Serpent. Apprehend noth- ing in coming with us. We have noth- ing to fear. You will be able to see the Sea which you seek.” He continued his discourse thus: “The French who are on the sea,” he told me, “are numerous. They have a great quantity of captives which they establish on their lands in every nation. These have their own homes, are permitted to marry and are con- Verendrye Journal sidered free, which causes them to be satisfied with their lot and they do not seek to escape. They raise quan- tities of horses and other animals which they use ir working their land. They have a number of chiefs for their soldiers, and also have some priests.” He spoke for me some words of their language. I recognized that he spoke Spanish and that which com- pleted the confirmation of it for me was the story which he told me of the massacre of the Spanish who were going on an exploring trip to the Mis- souri, of which I had heard spoken. All this strengthened my own impres- sion of the known sea. In the mean- time I very much wished to proceed there if it were at all feasible. We continued our march, sometimes south-south-west, sometimes north- west. Our troop was continually be- ing increased by meeting with many villages of different nations. The number of warriors passed two thou- sand, which with their families made a considerable company moving stead- ily over the great prairies where the wild game is in abundance. Every night there were only songs and yells, for no other reason than to persuade us to accompany them to the war. I resisted always by saying that we were there to pacify the country and not to stir it up. The chief of the Bows repeated of- ten that he was grieved on our ac- count, knowing what all of the nations desired of us, to see that we were un- decided about following them, and he asked us as a favor (being engaged with them and not being able to retire until the end of the war) to be willing to accompany him as spectators mere- ly, not asking us to expose ourselves; 752 Verendrye Journal that the Gens des Serpent were our enemies as well as theirs and that we ought to know that they had no one for friends. We had a consultation as to what we ought to do. We resolved to fol- low them, seeing the impossibility, situated as we were, of being able to take any other position, and also be- cause of the desire which I had of seeing the sea beyond the mountains. I informed the. chief of the Bows of what we had decided. He appeared well satisfied with this. They gather- ed together then a great council, to which we were called, as was the custom. The speeches were very long on the part of each nation. The chief of the Bows explained them to me. All talked over those measures which they had to take for the safety of their women and children during their absence, and on the manner of ap- proaching the enemy. Then they ad- dressed us in a speech asking us not to leave them. I replied to the chief of the Bows, which he repeated to the whole assembly, that the Great Chief of the French wished his child- ren to be peaceable and had given us orders to leave all nations in peace, desiring to see all nations in quiet and not at war; that knowing their hearts were justly troubled, I bowed my head and said that I would gladly accompany them as long as.they wish- ed, but only to aid them in their coun- cils when it was needed. They thank- ed us heartily and held long ceremon- ies with the calumet. We continued our march until the 8th of January. The 9th we left the village, where I left my brother to guard our baggage; which was in the lodge of the chief. Verendrye Journal The greatest part of the people were on horseback, marching in good order. Finally, the twelfth day we arrived at the mountains. They were for the most part well wooded with all kinds of timber, and appeared very high. When not far away from the great- est of the villages of the Gens des Ser- pent the scouts returned, informing us — that the Gens des Serpent had escaped with great precipitation and had aban- doned their lodges and a great part of their equipage. This word terrorized our people, in the fear that the enemy, having discovered us would hurry on to our villages and arrive there before we could. The chief of the Bows did what he could to dissuade them and to engage them in pursuit. No one would listen to him. “It is too bad,” he said to me, “that I have brought you thus far and am not able to pass over.” I was very disappointed in not climb- ing the mountains as I had wished. We joined the party in turning back. We had come thus far in good order, but the return was very different, each fleeing his own way. Our horses, al- though fat, were very tired and not often fed. I marched in company with the chief of the Bows, my two French- men following us. I perceived, after having gone quite a bit on the road without looking behind me, that they were missing. I said to the chief of the Bows that I could not see my Frenchmen any more. He replied to me, “I was about to stop all the peo- ple who are with us.” I turned about at once and saw my men at a point of a wood, where they had stopped to feed their horses. Coming toward them I saw fifteen men who were ap- 753 Verendrye Journal proaching from the woods and were covering themselves with their shields. One was a little in advance of the others. With our guns half-raised we permitted them to approach. Seeing that they were about to attack us, I deemed it well to fire a few shots at them, which obliged them to retire promptly, fire arms being very much respected among all nations which did not use them, since their shields were not able to protect them from the bullets. We remained there all night, after which we marched as was the plan, in the hope of finding our Indians again. The prairie through which we were passing was hard and dry, the hoofs of the horses not leaving a mark. We continued our route in good luck, but not knowing that we were going correctly. Finally we ar- rived at the first of the villages of the Bows, the 9th of February, which was the second day of our retreat. The chief of the Bows had gone ahead in order to stop his band which had marched with us, but the terror was too much among them to stop in the country so near the enemy. The chief was troubled all that night, and the next day he made a great de- tour in the road. He did not cease to seek for his men but did not suc- ceed in finding them. He arrived fin- ally at the village, five days after us, more dead than alive, and in great disappointment, not knowing that we had arrived before. The first news that he received was that we had ar- rived happily on the eve of the storm, more than two feet of snow having fallen in veritable blizzard (uns temps affreux) the day after our arrival. His sorrow changed to joy; he was unable to give us caresses and atten- tion enough. Lad ( Verendrye Journal What surprised them was that the chief of the Bows with many others had separated his people in order to encircle us to the end of being able to discover us. While doing this he had arrived «day after day at villages which were in gloom, believing us to be hopelessly lost. All the other na- tions had separated to march with the Gens des l’Arc until the first day of March, making always east-south-east. I sent one of my French men with a savage to the lodges of the Gens des la Petite Cerise, having learned that they were approaching. They took ten days on this trip and brought back word to us, inviting us to join them. I communicated our plans to the chief of the Bows, who was very visi- bly touched at seeing us resolved to leave him. We were not less so at at leaving him, for the good attitude which he always had had towards us. In order to console him, I promised to return to find him, supposing that he wished to go to establish himself near a little river that I had indicated to him, there to construct a fort and to raise grain. He acquiesed to all that which I pro- posed to him and asked of me that as soon as I had seen my father at Fort la Reine, to set out immediately to join him. I promised him for his con- solation all that he desired and made him a present of all that I believed would be useful to him. Not seeing any hopes of being taken to the settlement of the Spaniards and not doubting that my father was very anxious for us, we set out to go at once to Fort la Reine and left the chief of the Bows with much regret on both sides. We arrived the 15th of March at the camp of the Gens de la Petite Cer- b4 Verendrye Journal ise (people of the Little Cherry). They were returning from their win- tering place and were then a two ' days. march from their home which was on the banks of the Missouri. We arrived the 19th at their fort and there we were received with demonstrations of joy. I applied my- self to learning their language and found much of it very easy. They had a man with them who had been raised among the Spaniards and spoke that language as well as his mother tongue. I questioned him often and he told me all that had been reported to me about his case, that he had been baptised and had never forgotten his prayers. I asked him if it were easy to travel there; he replied that it was far, and that the road was full of dan- gers, on account of the Gens des Ser- pent; it would take at least twenty days to make the journey, on horse back. I informed myself about their trad- ing. He told me that they worked in iron and had a great traffic in the hides of cattle and in slaves, giving in exchange horses and merchandise as the savages wished, but never guns nor ammunition. He told me that a three days’ jour- ney from there was a Frenchman who had been established for many years. I would have gone to find him if our horses had been in condition. I re- solved to write to him to engage him to come to find us, that we would wait for him until the end of March, hoping to set out at the beginning of April to return to the Mandans and from there to Fort le Reine, and that if he were not able to come he would at least let us know his story. Verendrye Journal Planting the Plate at Fort Pierre I placed on an eminence near the fort a tablet of lead with the arms and inscription of the King and a pyramid of stones for Mon- sieur le General; I said to the sav- ages, who did not know of the tab- let of lead that I had placed in the earth, that I was placing. these stones as a memorial to those who had come to their country. I had very much wished to take the alti- tude of this place but our astrolabe had been out of service since the beginning of our journey, the ring being broken. Seeing we were in the month of April, without news of the Frenchman, being urged by the guides which I had engaged to guide us to the Man- dans, and our horses being in good condition, I prepared to set out and gave many presents to the chiefs of the nation who had always treated and cared for us well while with them, as well as to many others of the great numbers of our good friends. I re- quested the chiefs that if perchance the Frenchmen to whom I had written should come to their fort a short time after our departure he should be sent to find us with the Mandans, as we counted on making some _ sojourn there. I had hopes of drawing him away from among the savages. I as- sured the chief of the nation that I had great need of three young men which he had given us for guides, and although the Mandans were their ene- mies, they had nothing to fear while with us. We set out the second of April much to the regret of all the Indians. They heartily entreated us to return to see them. On the 9th about midday, we met with a village of twenty-five lodges 755 Verendrye Journal of the Gens de la Fleche Collee (peo- ple of the glued arrows; probably the Sans are Sioux), otherwise called Sioux of the Prairies. We _ passed among the women and luggage; de- laying very little. They were friendly and showed us the place where they were going to camp. We placed ourselves in sight of their village, expecting that someone would come out to find us, but we were always on our guard. No one came. The next day we continued our march, always north-north-east and north-west until we came to the Man- dans, without meeting anyone. There we arrived the 18th of May. I dis- missed our guides after having re- warded them well. It was necessary for us to settle down fifteen or twenty days to rest ourselves and to put our horses in good condition, but the 26th I learned that there were some Assiniboines at Fort la Butte, who were about to set out for Fort la Reine. We got our- selves through them under cover from dangers from the enemy. We came to Fort la Butte the morning of the 27th. The Assiniboines had just left. We had not informed them that we wished to go with them. Two Man- dans presented themselves to go to see my father and to learn the route to Fort la Reine. We had gone but a little of the march when we joined the Assiniboines at their encampment. There were more than one hundred of them. We continued our journey all together. The 31st our scouts saw thirty am- bushed on our road. We advanced all together. They were very much sur- prised at seeing so many people and retired in good order, turning about Verendrye Calendar from time to time against those who approached them a little too fast. They well knew whom they had to- deal, knowing the Assiniboines for their cowardice. As soon as they per- ceived us all mounted on our horses, and that we were Frenchmen, they escaped with great haste, not even looking behind them. We had no one killed but many wounded. We did not know how many people they lost ex- cept one man who suddenly found himself in our midst. We returned from the village near the mountains the 2nd of June. As our horses were fatigued we rested until the 20th, be- fore marching with the village. We took a guide to lead us to Fort la Reine where we arrived the 2nd of July to the great joy of my father, who was very anxious concerning us, it not having been possible to give him news of us since our departure, — and to our great satisfaction at seeing ourselves safely through all pain, per- ils and dangers. Verendrye Calendar. Since’ the Verendryes have become so important in South Dakota history, the follow- ing outline of the family history is deemed worthy of reproduction here: 1354. Gaultier de Verennes, Minister of Finance to King Jean II, of France. First known ancestor to the Verendryes. : 1636. Rene Gaultier de la Verennes, born in France. 1665. Rene immigrates and settles at Three Rivers, Canada. 1667. Rene marries Marie Boucher, daughter of Pierre Boucher, Governor of Three Rivers. 1668. Rene succeeded his father-in- law, Pierre Boucher as govern- or of Three Rivers. 1673. A son Louis born to Rene and Marie. This child took the name of La Verendrye. 756 1674. 1677. 1680. 1682. 1684. 1685. 1688. 1689. 1701. 1704. 1705. 1707. 1709. 1709. bay a 1712. hes 1715. 17139. 1714. 1715. 1717. Verendrye Calendar A daughter, Madaline born to Rene and Marie. Twins, Jacques-Rene and Jean- Baptiste born to Rene and Marie. * A daughter Margurite born. A daughter, Marie-Renee born. A daughter, Anne-Margurite born. (She became an Ursu- line Nun). A son, Pierre, born. He be- came the Western Explorer. A son, Jean, born and died. Rene died at Three Rivers. Pierre was given a commission in the army. Pierre fought in the New Eng- land war. Pierre was in the war with New Foundland. On November 9th Pierre be- came engaged to marry Marie- Anne Dandonneau and sailed at once for France to engage in the war of the Spanish Succes- sion. Pierre fought at Malplaquet and seriously wounded; was left dead upon the field. Louis, who had taken the name Verendrye was killed in Italy and Pierre at once took his brother’s name and thereafter was called La Verendrye. Pierre returns to Canada. October 29th Pierre was mar- ried at Quebec to Marie-Anne Dandonneau. Pierre and Marie settle upon Isle Dupas, in the St. Lawrence not far from Three Rivers. Pierre licensed to engage in Fur trade at La Gabelle, on St. Maurice river, about 60 miles from his home. Continued this trade until 1722, perhaps until 1726. The family of Pierre and Marie was as follows: Jean Baptiste. Pierre II. Francois, (the Chevalier). Louis-Joseph. All were born at Isle Dupas. 757 1727. hig Pp 1731. 1731. 1732. 1732. 1733. 1734. 1734. 1734. 1735. 1736. 1736. 1737. 1738. Verendrye Calendar Pierre I, engaged in fur trade at Lake Nipigon. Pierre I undertakes enterprise to find western sea. Goes as far as Rainy Lake accompanied by his three older sons and Jemmeraye, a nephew. Pierre I and Pierre II and Francois spend the winter at Kaministiquia, at the mouth of Pigeon river, on Lake Super- ior. Jean Baptiste and Jemmeraye build post and spend winter at Rainey Lake. Jean Baptiste returned _ to Mackinaw for goods. Pierre I with Pierre II and Francois and Jemmeraye went on to- Lake of the Woods and built Fort St. Charles. Jean Baptiste arrived there late in the autumn. Jemmeraye went back to Mont- real to report progress. Jean Baptiste went down to the mouth of the Winnipeg Riv- er and prepared to build there. Pierre I returned to Montreal to arrange with dissatisfied partners. Fort Marepas was built at Lake Winnipeg this fall. Pierre I returns to Fort St. Charles and Jemmeraye goes on to Marepas where Jean Bap- tiste and perhaps Pierre and Francois were. Jemmeraye died at the forks of the Roseau in Manitoba. Jean Baptiste accompanied by Father Alneau, S. J., and 19 men started from Fort St. Charles to go to Mackinaw, but while still in Lake of the Woods they encamped on an _ island where the entire party was massacred by Sioux. Pierre I again went down to Montreal to arrange his busi- ness affairs. Pierre I returned to Fort St. Charles arriving there Sep- tember 2nd. 1738. 1738. 1738. 1738. 1739. 1739. 1740. 1741. Verendrye Calendar Leaving Pierre II in charge of Fort St. Charles, Pierre I took with him Francois and Louis- Joseph and going by way of Fort Marepas and the present Winnipeg, ascended the Assina- boine to Portage La Prairie, where they built Fort La Reine. Charles Nolant, dit La Marque, accompanied by his brother Nicholas Augustin and 8 men joined the Verendryes at Fort La Reine, October 9th. The La Marques in coming out had caused a post to be built at Winnipeg. The Verendryes — Pierre I, Francois and Louis-Joseph— the two La Marques and twen- ty men, accompanied by a large party of Assinaboine_ In- dians left Fort La Reine to vis- it the Mandans. On December 38rd the Veren- drye party reach a Mandan fort located not far from the Mis- souri. Francois Verendrye and Aug- ustin Nolant visited the Man- dans on the Missouri, perhaps near Fort Berthold on Decem- ber 6th and returned to rest of the party the next day, 7th. The Verendrye party return to Fort La Reine arriving there February 10. Chevalier Francois Verendrye explored west side of Lake Winnipeg, leading to locating fort at the Pas. Pierre II seems to have gone down to Mackinaw for goods. Pierre II goes from Fort La- Reine to the Mandans and spends the winter with them. Pierre I went down to Montreal and spent the following winter in an effort to arrange with his creditors. Beauharnois sup- ports him in his enterprises. Pierre I returns to Fort La- Reine and spends winter there. 758 1742. 1743. Verendrye Calendar April 29, Francois, the Cheva- lier accompanied by Louis Jos- eph and two French men set out for the western sea, by way of the Mandans. May 19th, reached the Man- dans. July 23, left the Man- dans for the southwest. August 9, reached the Horse Mountain, perhaps the Double Buttes, near the Cannonball river. September 16, left “The Horse Mountain.” September 18, reached the Vil- lage of Beaux Hommes. October 9, left the Beaux Hom- mes. October 11, reached the Little Foxes. October 15, reached the Pioya. October 19, reached long sought Horse Indians. November 18, reached “Beauti- ful River’? Indians, perhaps on Cheyenne River. November 21, joined the Bow Indians. December spent with Bows and allied bands preparing for war upon the Snakes, (perhaps Kiowas). January 1, came in sight of mountains, perhaps’ Bear Butte, at foot of Black Hills). January 9, left non-combatants in camp and war party proceed- ed slowly toward mountains where enemy lived. January 21, reached the moun- tains. February 6, scouts located vil- lages of enemy and found them deserted. February 9, retreat reached non-combatant camp. February 14, whole party sets out on return to the Missouri. March 1, Frenchment sent to locate band of Little Cherry. | March 10, Frenchmen return from Little Cherry’s camp. March 15, Verendryes reach Little Cherry’s camp then two days from the Missouri. Vermillion March 19, reach Little Cherry’s Fort (Arickara) at present site of Fort Pierre, on the Missouri. March 30, made claim of region - for France and planted leaden plate with inscription. April 2, left Fort Pierre to re- turn to Fort La Reine. May 18, reached the Mandans. May 26, left Mandans for La- Reine. July 2, 1748, reached Fort La Reine. 1749. Pierre I died December 6. 1759. Francois, the Chevalier, killed in siege of Quebec. 1761. Pierre II lost in wreck of l’Auguste. 1775. Louis-Joseph died, childless. Vermillion on the Missouri River at the mouth of the: Vermillion River in southern Clay County, is the county seat. The State University is here. It is located upon the Milwaukee Rail- way. The town was founded in 1858. “The Dakota Republican” and ‘Plain Talk” are fine weekly newspapers. “The Volante” is the weekly publi- cation of the University. Population, see Census. Vermillion Fort. See Fort Vermil- lion. Vermillion River is the Redstone River of Lewis and Clark; it rises in the lakes of Kingsbury County and flowing south through McCook,. Turn- er and Clay Counties enters the Mis- souri near Vermillion. A western branch rises in Miner County and joins the main stream near Center- ville, Turner County. The Sioux name of the stream was Wa-se-sa, pronoun- ced Wah-shaw-shaw, with the accent upon the second syllable, and means red paint. This is the name applied by them to the face paint used so gen- erally by them, and by the traders called Vermillion. Perrin du Lac called Vessey, Robert S. the stream Otter River. Lewis and Clark called it the Whitestone when they went up, but the Redstone upon their return. It undoubtedly takes its name from the quarries of red stone upon its banks in McCook County. Vernal is a post office in southwest Perkins County. Verse. The following South Dako- tans have published one or more books of verse: Mortimer Crane Brown Anna Bagstad H. Howard Biggar Daisy Dean Butler Charles Badger Clark Sam T. Clover Robert V. Carr Will P. Chamberlain Jack Crawford Ralph Crothers James Davis Almira Dickinson Hamlin Garland Joseph Mills Hanson Nellie Harrington Charles E. Holmes Charles Bracy Lawton Mary Frances Martin Gustave Melby Frank M. Mills Flora Shufelt Rivola Doane Robinson Emily Sloan Leonard Kingsley Smith Mae Philips Tatro Henry Van Dalsam Rollin J. Wells Gustave G. Wenzlaff See Literature of South Dakota. Vessey, Robert S., 1858- ; seventh governor of South Dakota, 1909-1913; born in Wisconsin; had common school education; came to Dakota Territory in 1883 and settled in Wes- sington Springs, where e engaged in general merchandising and banking, accumulating a competence; was state senator:in 1905 and 1907 and 1908 was - elected governor. Throughout his pub- 759 Vetal lic career he devoted his best efforts to the promotion of temperance and mor- al legislation; he adhered to the pro- gressive policies of his party and upon his retirement engaged in business in Chicago, but his health failing re- moved to California. Vetal is a post office in southern Bennett County. Veterinary. Veterinary practice is regulated by the Live Stock Sanitary Board. All practictioners must be li- censed. Viborg is a town in southern Tur- ner County. Population, see Census. “The Enterprise,” established in 1898, is its newspaper. Victor is a post office in northern Roberts County. Vienna is a town in southeast Clark County. Population, see Census. “The Standard,” established in 1900, is its newspaper. Viewfield is a post office in south- ern Meade County. Vilas is a town in central Miner County. Founded in 1883 by the West- ern Town Lot Co. Named for Col. W. F. Vilas, U. S.° Senator from Wis- consin. Vinton is a post office in northwest Stanley County. Virgil is a village in southwest Bea- dle County. Virginia is a railroad station in eastern Dewey County. Visits. See Presidential Visits. Vital Statistics. No systematic pre- servation of Vital Statistics was pur- sued in Dakota Territory or in South Dakota prior to 1905. On July 1, of © Vital Statistics 1905, the law required all deaths, births, marriages, divorces and na- turalizations be reported to the De- partment of History, and the practice has‘’since continued. July 1, 1920, the vital statistics were transferred to the State board of health. Any birth or death occuring prior to 1905 may be certified and recorded by parties interested. For the fiscal year ending June 30, 1924, there were: Births .....709¢0¢R Ree 15,806 Deathsiv®. ofh). URGE KAR eee 5,365 Marriages... <: ... = 5.5 6,272 Divorces! it). 20. eee 619 There were 209 illegitimate child- ren born in the State. The following table gives the chief causes of death: Accidents— Burns f 4-:s:c}ewhh: aie ¢ eee 25 DOWN: cies: occpeie nace aes 32 WivGarmMs |< ste so aimncc:s > + = Ee 29 Falist 20h A ao 13 Automobiles A.<). .Ai. .. iia eee 48 Animal $cc. . ..c¢isioiedig kb -e e 14 Other accidents. - i. :4fun50e 62 Apoplexy “220%... SS 304 Appendicitiss : ...% .. 2482. see 94 Bright’s Diseasé (.-...J.5 eee 286 Bronchitis ‘$32.4 .<.. 38.07 25 Cancer i. ia2%s biscuit 2 One ee 409 Congenital debility 3.2...) «eee 93 Convulsions ~.. 02% oa «nee eee 31 Diabetis ase eee et ba eee 81 Diarrhea and Enteritis .......... 140 Diptheria «..itss wei een he eRe 31 EBreysipelas,-..c< .@ sgvssis ee a7 Heart disease ». ...0. s ossnn nee 467 Sudden death. 0... . suswhersseenene 53 Hemorrhage’ ..J2) 76.0. eee Rete | Homicide; *. ac. i. . born at Yankton, August 9th; student Yankton War College; A. B. Yale, 1903; Ph. D. 1908 head of department of geology U. S. D. and ex-officio State Geologist since 1915. Ward, James A., 1847- ; born in Cheshire, New Hampshire, February 27th; veteran of Civil War; settled at Yankton,-1878, and at Pierre, 1880; auditor of Dakota Territory, 1887-1889; promoted the building of the railroad grade from Aberdeen to Pierre; re- sides at Fort Smith, Arkansas. War. During the period covered by white exploration and occupancy of the Dakota region twelve wars have occurred in which residents of South Dakota participated. In some of these the part of South Dakotans is inex- tricably mingled with the general movement, but chiefly it may be clear- ly outlined. Aricara Mandan War When Lewis and Clark arrived at the Mandan village on their way back from the Pacific in 1806, they persuad- ed the Mandan chief Shahaka, more commonly called Gros Blanc, or Big White to accompany them to St. Louis with a view of making a visit to President Jefferson. One of the conditions of this arrangement was that the chief should be safely escorted back to his nation when the contem- plated visit was over. Accordingly in the following summer the United States took measures to carry out its agreement and an expedition was _or- ganized for the purpose. The chief’s party consisted of him- self and his interpreter, Rene Jessa- ume—with their wives and one child each. The escort consisted of two non-commissioned officers and eleven privates under the command of En- sign Nathaniel Pryor who, as_ ser- 762 War geant, had accompanied the expedition of Lewis and Clark. There had but recently come to St. Louis a deputa- tion of Sioux Indians consisting of eighteen men and women and six child- ren accompanied by Pierre Dorion. It was arranged that they should re- turn at the same time, but they were provided with a separate escort of soldiers commanded by Lieutenant Jo- seph Kimball. There also ascended the river at this time two trading . parties, one for the Mandan trade, consisting of thirty-two men under the direction of Pierre Chouteau, and the other of ten men destined for the Sioux trade led by “young Dorion,” presumably a son of the interpreter who was for a time with the Lewis and Clark expedition. There were, besides, one hunter, three hired boatmen, and a second in- terpreter. The total strength of the joint party, including the officers but omitting the Indians was seventy-two men. Including the Indians the num- ber was ninety-five. The whole party were to proceed together as far as to the Sioux country, whence Ensign Pryor’s party with that of Pierre Chou- teau would continue on to the Man- dans. The departure from St. Louis took place late in May, 1807. The expedi- tion proceeded prosperously, although very slowly, passing all the lower Sioux bands in safety. Here Kimball’s and Dorion’s parties left the expedi- tion, which now reduced to about fif- ty men, continued the journey and reached the lower Aricara villages near Mobridge at 9 A. M., September 9th. The Indians of this village fired several guns in ‘the direction of the boats. Dorion, the interpreter, asked what was the matter and they replied 76 War by inviting the party to come on shore and obtain a supply of provisions. The ._ hospitable treatment which Lewis and Clark had received from these same Indians the year before threw the par- ty off their guard and the boats were ordered to land. Here it was learned that the Aricaras and Mandans were at war with each other and that sev- eral of the upper Sioux bands were allied with the Aricaras and were pre- sent in the village. There now came on board a Mandan woman who had been a captive among the Aricaras for several years, and who imparted some interesting and important information which would probably not otherwise have’ been found out. It appears that Mr. Fred- erick Bates, who had given Manuel Lisa his license to trade on the upper river, visited St. Charles as he was about to start and obtained a promise from him to wait and accompany the party escorting the Mandan _ chief. Lisa, with his characteristic facility for doing what he deemed best for his own interests regardless of pro- mises, went on alone. According to the story of the Mandan woman, when he found the Aricaras disposed to stop him, he told them that a large party with the Mandan chief would soon arrive, and after giving them a considerable part of his goods includ- ing some guns: and ammunition, he was allowed to proceed. The Indians determined to kill him on his return, but let him pass on for the present lest rumors of their acts and inten- tions might reach the parties below, and cause them to turn back. This fortunate interview acquainted Ensign Pryor with the true situation. He ordered the Mandan chief to barri- cade himself in his cabin and prepared p / Vv War his men for action. After consider- able parleying and speechmaking, in which Ensign Pryor explained the pur- . pose of his journey, and after present- ing a medal to one of the chiefs, the party left the Indians at the lower village in no good humor and proceed- ed to the upper village. The two in- terpreters, Dorion and Jessaume, went by land through the villages. The Indians being clearly bent on mischief, Pryor determined to land, for the double purpose of taking his interpreters on board and of seeing the chief of the upper village, whom he had not been able to communicate with in the village below. The In- dians ordered the boats to proceed up a narrow channel near the shore, but the whites discovered the trap in time and refused to obey. They now made known their purpose to detain the boats, saying that Lisa had told them that is was the intention of the pre- sent party to remain and trade with them. They first seized the cable of Chouteau’s barge, intending to attack the party in which there were no sol- diers, and motioned to Pryor to go on. This Pryor refused to do, but seeing the desperate state of affairs, he urged Chouteau to offer the Indians some concession. Finally Chouteau agreed to leave them a trader and half his goods; but the Indians, confident in their ability to capture the outfit, re- fused the offer. Meanwhile the chief of the upper village came on board of Ensign Pry- or’s barge and demanded that the Man- dan chief go on ashore with him. The request was peremptorily refused. The Indians now assumed an _ inso- lent and aggressive manner. They de- manded a surrender of all arms and ammunition. The chief to whom the War medal had been given threw it on the ground and one of Chouteau’s men was struck down with a gun. Raising a general war-whoop they fired on the boats and on Chouteau and a few of his men who were on the shore, and then withdrew to a fringe of willows along the bank some fifty yards back. Ensign Pryor had prepared himself for this contingency and immediately replied with the fire of his entire force. The willows were more of a concealment than a protection and the Indians probably suffered considerably. The contest was maintained for over a quarter of an hour, but as the num- ber of Indians was so great as to threaten destruction to his party if the fight continued, Pryor ordered a retreat. This was in itself a difficult thing to execute, for Chouteau’s barge had stuck fast on a bar, and the men were compelled to get out into the water and drag it for some distance, all the while under the fire of the In- dians. At length the boats were got- ten off and floated down the current, the Indians following along the bank and maintaining the fight for upwards of an hour. It was not until sunset that the pursuit was finally abandoned, and then only on account of the death of one of the. Sioux chiefs, Black Buffa- lo, the very man who had been in Ensign Pryor’s boat. He wore a white bandage around his head and this mark served to distinguish him among his followers with whom, to the num- ber of about forty, he was trying to reach a projecting point which the boats must pass. He was singled out by those in the boats and instantly killed. His followers gathered around him and abandoned the pursuit of the boats which soon passed out of sight. 764 War The losses in this conflict were three of Chouteau’s men killed and seven wounded, one mortally. Three of En- sign Pryor’s party were wounded, in- cluding the interpreter, Rene Jess- aume. Ensign Pryor now proposed to the Mandan chief that they should attempt to make the rest of the distance, about three days’ march, by land, go- ing well back from the river into the prairies and thus passing around the hostile Indians. The chief would not consent on account of the wounded condition of the interpreter and the encumbrances of their wives and chil- dren. The party then returned to St. Louis. (The foregoing account is from Chittenden. Black Buffalo was seriously wounded, but did not die at the time. See Black Buffalo.) South Dakota and the War of 1812. To understand the relation of South Dakota to the War of 1812, the reader must take into account the fact that the Sioux and other tribes of the Up- per Mississippi had from the begin- ning of white enterprise in the North- west been under British influence and supplied by English trade. This in- cluded the Yanktonais who ranged from Big Stone Lake across northern South Dakota to the Missouri; they were closely affiliated with the Sisse- tons, and were decidedly under Eng- lish influence by reason of the mar- riage of the chief British factor in the west to the sister of their principal chief. The British had also invaded the far Upper Missouri; and the In- dians of that stream, above South Da- kota, had likewise enjoyed British com- merce; but the Teton and Yankton Sioux had only incidentally been affect- ed by English contact. From _ the founding of St. Louis in 1762 that point 765 War was the chief trade base for the In- dians of the South Dakota region; and, upon the cession of Louisiana, they passed naturally to the Americans. By the time of the second war with Eng- land there was a well defined line of demarkation between the eastern and western Sioux in trade influence and in loyalty to their respective sover- eignties, while the solidarity of the Sioux nation was much ‘less evident than in former times. It is not sur- prising, therefore, that England looked upon the great Sioux tribe of the Mississippi as a powerful ally when the war broke out and took active measures to enlist these warriors in their cause. The American government reckoned the strength of the Sioux of the Mississippi and of the Missouri at an equality and placed the number of each at 200 warriors and 800 souls. To what extent the English inspired Tecumseh and his brother, The Pro- phet, in that line of conduct which, with other things, conspired to bring on the war, I am unable to determine; but I find many co-incidences that make it appear that they were in sym- pathy and understanding throughout. One of the causes for declaring war mentioned in Madison’s message to Congress was “the effort of Great Bri- tain to persuade the northwestern In- dians to attack the Americans.” For at least two years before: the declaration of war Tecumseh was sending the gospel of his brother to the northwestern tribes and urging them to join the great confederacy. In the winter of 1810-11, John Tanner, the ‘‘White Indian,” relates that while hunting upon the Great Wood River, in the Saskatchewan region a messen- ger came to tell the Ojibways “of the revelation of the mind and will of War the Great Spirit made to a great man among the Shawanese,” and to invite them to join the confederacy. Similar messages reached the Ojib- ways in Northern Minnesota and the various tribes of Sioux. Manuel Lisa, returning to St. Louis from the Man- dan and Arikara (Ree) in the autumn of 1811, reported to Captain Clark that “Wampum was carrying by British in- fluence along the banks of the Mis- souri and that all nations of this great river were excited to join the univer- sal confederacy, then setting foot, of which The Prophet was the instru- ment and British traders the soul.” The Reverend John B. Renville, a mixed blood, son of Joseph Renville, the chief interpreter of the English during the war, born soon after the close of the war and well acquainted with the leading men of the Sioux both east and west, and altogether familiar with the story of his father’s obser- vations and experiences, said speak- ing of the period between wars with England: “When the first war with Eng- land was over and Canada had giv- en up the rich regions of the west to the Americans, the English sub- jects were very discontented with the terms of the treaty; the In- dians, too, disliked to give up their English traders and in fact did not do so. For many years the English from Canada and from Hudson’s Bay supplied the trade and pur- chased the fur in the Mississippi Valley. After a time the Ameri- cans began to object to the Eng- lish trading here. Detroit and Mackinaw became American posts and the Hnglish could not well get here from Canada and had to come by way of Hudson’s Bay. While 766 War the Americans kept the English out, or made it inconvenient for them to get in, they did not themselves do much to supply trade. “After a time, for I can tell noth- ing about the years, the Canadians and English began to think about recovering the rich country and at- taching it to Canada. This was Tt easing to the Sioux and other tiibes. Wherever the traders went they talked about it and pret- ty soon they began to make plans. They would provoke the Ameri- cans to war and then would recap- ture the country. They tried many plans to make the Americans fight, but they were afraid and would not. Then the Sioux began to hear about Tecumseh, a great chief of the Shawnee, who was a friend to the English. Presently runners came from the Shawnee telling wonderful dreams which Tecum- seh’s brother had dreamed. All of the country west of the Allegheny Mountains was to be saved to the Indians. All. ,.of. thes, -tridhe.s were to join in a great con- federacy of which ‘Tecumseh was to be chief. All of the dead Indians were to be restored and re-united to their friends and relatives. All of the tribes were greatly interested and the excite- ment grew into a religious ferver. The Sioux as well as the others be- lieved the message from The Pro- phet was sent by God and they were willing to join in the confed- eracy, which was to be entirely in- dependent, while the English were to protect it from the white invad- ers and supply it with all sorts of trade. The Indians believed a gen- uine millenium was to come to them War - and they were eager to assist in driving back the Americans and to help the English. The excitement spread from tribe to tribe until all the Indians from Hudson’s Bay and even to the Rocky Mountains were affected by it. could not make the Americans fight and Tecumseh, growing tired, began acts of hostility on his own account, believing that if the Indians began, the English would come to their help; the English, however, wanted the Americans to begin the trouble and they got their soldiers posted where they could strike De- troit and Mackinaw as soon as war began. The Americans sent an army against Tecumseh and de- stroyed his village, but they could not conquer him. Pretty soon the Americans declared war against England, which is what the Eng- lish had long wanted, and as soon as the news could travel out west, they took Mackinaw and then De- troit with scarcely any trouble at all and the whole northwest was again open to them.” These testimonies seem to establish the theory that from the first the Eng- lish and Tecumseh were “hunting trou- ble” together. For three seasons, beginning with 1809, Manuel Lisa had traded upon the Upper Missouri for the Saint Louis, Missouri Fur Company of which Cap- tain William Clark, chief representa- tive of the United States Government in the west, was a prominent stock- holder. The British Orders in Council against American trade had practically ruined the fur industry. When Man- uel brought down his furs in the au- tumn of 1811 he found that the price had fallen during the summer from Still the English War $4 to $2.50 a pound. Every condition was depressing, and the stockholders were discouraged; many of them with- drew. Nevertheless the company was re-organized as the Missouri Fur Com- pany with William Clark as president (Jan. 24, 1812) .and Manuel was hur- ried back to the disaffected tribes of the Upper Missouri. The records are strangely silent, but the circumstances all support the inference that the pur- pose in embarking in what was mani- festly doomed to be a losing venture was to supply trade to the upper In- dians and hold them to the American interest. The dearth of governmental data pertaining to affairs in the West at this period is due to the burning by the British on August 23, 1914 of the War Department Building which housed the bureau of Indian Affairs. Were Captain Clark’s reports for 1812 and 1813 available we would unques- tionably have a thrilling story of pa- triotic devetion and self-sacrifice. Early in the spring of 1812 Manuel hastened to the upper river with two boat loads of merchandise and a force of 87 men. He erected a well built fort upon the west bank of the Mis- souri in what is now the northeastern corner of Corson County, South Dako- ta. This fort (named Manuel), begun upon August 10, was occupied before winter and was intended to accom- modate the trade of the Aricara, Chey- ennes, Hidatsa, Mandans and_ the Yanktonais Sioux. For the first time in his relations with the Indians Man- uel appears to have been baffled. From the beginning the relations were strained. The Indians were restless and hos- tile, at war among themselves and un- friendly to Americans. Learning the 767 War Hidatsa had killed two American trad- ers, and stolen twenty-two horses that he had left in the neighborhood the previous year, Lisa on the 12th day of August started for the Mandan vil- lages, but got only partial satisfaction. | The daily record kept by John C. Lut- tig, the chief clerk, is filled with notes of suspicious circumstances and.actual hostility. Charbonneau and Jessaume were in Manuel’s employ and they were openly charged with disloyalty to American interests: “These two rascals ought to be hung for their perfidy, they do more harm than good to the American government, stir up the Indians and pretend to be friends to the white People at the same time but we find them to be our Ennemies.” These are pretty grave charges to make against two well known men both of whom had previously been in the employ of the United States. Even worse charges were made against Joseph Garreau. Conditions grew worse as the win- ter advanced and a reign of terror ex- isted. The Yanktonais Sioux and the Hidatsa, two tribes peculiarly under British trade influences, were parti- cularly offensive. February 5th “We heard the Cry to Arms, and two guns fired, which proved to be out of the fort.”” Opening the door a young man was found on the threshold, breathing his last. On the 6th two arrows were found in the fort which had been shot through the crevises between the pick- ets. These were. identified as Sioux arrows. On the 16th the Ree left the post upon advice of the Cheyenne, as trouble was anticipated. On the 21st Charbonneau returned from the Man- dan villages and reported that “in De- cember last 2 Men from the N. W. (British Northwestern) Company had War been with them, they came (to the Hidatsa) under pretext to trade dressd Buffaloe Skins, and made some Pre- sents to the Chiefs, and began to har- angue against the american traders, told them we would give them noth- ing, but a little powder, and that they, . the N. W. Company would furnish them with every thing without Pay if they would go to war, and rob and Kill the Americans, this had the de- sired effect on Borne, (the Chief) and he made several Speeches to the Na- tion to that purpose, but being dis- graced and not liked he retired with- out Success, though himself fulfilled his promise to rob, but was afraight to Kill, thus are those Bloodhounds the British constantly employed and do every thing in their Power to annoy and destroy the Americans * * * * When Charbonneau passed the Cha- jennes which are above us about 4 Leagues, they warned him to be cau- tious and take care of his Life, that they had discovered 27 Men lurking about, suposing to be the Saunies (Yanktonais) Sioux.” Monday February 22nd, “at 1 o’clock 45 Mi. P. M. we were alarmed by the Cry to Arms, Archambeau is Killed, and by sorting found us surounded by Indians on all Sides, out the reach of our Guns, Archambeau was kawling hay with a sleigh from the other Side, and just on coming on the River he was shot and Kiled Immediately he was a very good Men and had been 6 years on the Missouri, we put our- selves immediately in Defence and placed two swivels on the Bank of the River, but unfortunately our Balls did not reach across, and those on this Side Kept out of Reach of our fire, and dare not come to an open Attack, their numbers was between 4 768 War a 500, they took the Scalp and cut him nearly to pieces, they marched off about 4 o’clock.” There were but 26 men in the fort and they were grouped into four squads and took turns at guard duty through the ensuing night. Thereafter the guard was maintained constantly and a band of savage dogs kept outside to give alarm. On the 26th they learned through the Chey- enne that the Yanktonais who had killed Archambeau were greatly cis- appointed that the whites did not rush out to rescue his body as they were prepered to flank them and get posses- sion of the fort. Thus the record con- tinues until March 5th when it abrupt- ly closes. What followed is largely in- ferred from brief suggestions which have come down to us. Manuel ar- rived in St. Louis on June Ist, and re- ported the Aricara, Cheyenne, Hidatsa, Mandan, Crow and Arapaho at war with the United States and that they had been incited to hostility by the British Northwest Company. Christo- pher Wilt, a notable St. Louis merchant of the period, says that the fort was at- tacked by the Sioux and fifteen of Manuel’s men were killed and the Americans were compelled to aban- don the post. The Sioux, according to traditions reported by A. McG. Beede of Fort Yates, say all of the bands joined in the attack and the post was burned. From all accounts the Yanktonais were the chief agres- sors. Thus it will be seen that a serious engagement of the War of 1812 was fought on South Dakota soil, and the stake sought was the assistance of the Indians of the Missouri River in the British cause. . As stated, Manuel arrived in St. Louis with the report of the disaster War at Fort Manuel on june 1. Where had he been during the three intervening months? Miss Drumm suggests that he stopped and built Fort Lisa near Omaha. He may have done that, but I believe that he stopped in Central South Dakota and built a post for the Sioux trade. Many years ago I inter- viewed Swift Bird Chapelle, a mixed blood born at DeGrey, South Dakota before 1830. He was an unusually in- telligent man and a sort of tribal his- torian. His grandfather (a notable chief in his estimation) had been ac- tive in the Sioux-Ree War of the High- teenth Century and he undertook to tell the consecutive history of the Sioux in central South Dakota. Un- fortunately my notes upon that inter- view together with a large amount of other historic data, were carelessly burned while I resided in Aberdeen and I have only my memory of the circum- stances that he related. He told of the first post (Loisel’s) in the vicinity of DeGrey, and of another subsequent- ly built there, long before Fort Pierre was built. The last of these posts was built by a man who had been in a war with the Rees, who had cows and pigs. These are some of the _ cir- cumstances in connection with the matter which I clearly recall. He planted melons. These things did not seem especially significant until the recent publication of Luttig’s journal. They seem to fit into it and suggest very plausibly that Manuel salvaged what he could from the wreck of Fort Manuel, slipped down the river to the Sioux and learning of the war, de- clared after he left St. Louis, stopped to cement the Tetons to the American cause. This conclusion is in some degree supported by the statement of Manuel 769 War in his letter of resignation; he says he had a post to the Sioux 600 miles above Fort Lisa. The latter post we know to have been located a little above Omaha, at a point 676 miles above the mouth of the Missouri and 124 miles below the mouth of the Big Sioux. If he were literally correct in saying the Sioux post was 600 miles further it would place it at about the north line of Potter County, South Da- kota. There is scarcely a possibility it was so far north. I have never be- lived it was as far south as Ameri- can Island, to which it has been pop- ularly ascribed. American Island is but 371 miles above Fort Lisa. There is a better reason for believing it was at upper Cedar Island, or 461 miles above Fort Lisa. I am inclined to be- lieve that it was there. Solomon Two Stars, hereditary chief of the Sisse- tons agreed with Rev. John B. Ren- ville that it was at Big Bend. In the interview with Renville, summarized in Volume V of the South Dakota His- torical Collections, he talked at some length about the location of this post, which he said he had always under- stood to have been at Big Bend. Long before war was declared the British were actually enlisting the eastern Sioux and arranging to trans- port them to the Ohio frontier. The management of the English interests in the west was entrusted to Major Robert Dickson, who was given the broadest powers in the premises. He was married to a Yanktonais woman from Elm River, South Dakota, a sis- ter of Red Thunder, a very notable chief, who was the father of the even more notable Waanatan, “the Char- ger,” whose name the Americans have poetically rendered Waneta. Anticipating the declaration of war by the United States, which came up- War on June 19, 1812, Joseph Renville, act- ing under Dickson’s direction, had re- cruited a band of at least 150 Sioux, among whom was Red Thunder and Waneta, and conducted them to Mack- inaw where they witnessed the surren- der of that post on July 17, or immed- iately upon receipt of the news of the declaration. By May, 1813, one-fourth of the Sioux of the Mississippi able to bear arms were recruited and trained, under the leadership of Itasapah, a nephew of Wapasha’s, and they were present and took part in the invest- ment of Fort Meigs. Twenty-two of these braves were Sissetons, some of whom were residents of South Dako- ta. When the agitation began to enlist the Sioux of the Mississippi in the British cause, in the early spring of 1812, Tamaha (known as the “One Eyed Sioux,” and as the “Old Priest,’’) refused to join. He had been decor- ated by Lieutenant Pike in 1806 and was very proud of his Americanism; and Rev. John B. Renville says he re- paired at once to Saint Louis and re- ported the situation to General Clark. What he did immediately thereafter is not recorded. Rev. John B. Ren- ville’s statement suggests that Clark may have sent him up to the Tetons to assist in holding them to the Ameri- cans. The next hint we have of him was in May, 1813, when, according to John B. Renville, he appeared at Fort Meigs and warned the Sioux that their homes were menaced by a threatened attack from the tribes of the west. This information induced the Sioux to desert the British and return forth- with to their homes. Renville’s statement is as follows: “Most of the Santees, (Sioux of the Misissippi) went with Dickson 770 War down into Ohio and tried to take an American fort; but while they were fighting before the fort one of our men, Tamaha, who had been on the Missouri, came to tell the Sioux the Tetons (Sioux of the Missouri) had turned against them and would make war upon them and destroy their families who were left unprotected on the Missouri, (Mississippi); but father stayed with a few Sioux who did not desert and went down to another fort on Lake Erie; but they were not able to take either fort because’ the Sioux had deserted and left them too few soldiers.” At a court inquiry held by the Brit- ish at Prairie du Chien, January 15, 1815, Joseph Renville, father of Rev. John B., testified as to this event as follows: Q. “State to the court what you know respecting Itassipah’s conduct on leaving Fort Meigs?” ‘“Answer— All the Scioux put ashore where Mr. Dickson did at the entrance of the Miamis River except Itassipah (Itasapah) who passed straight on. Mr. Dickson sent Lieut. Fraser after him, but he could. not bring Itassipah back; that caused all the Sioux to go and join Itassipah, saying, It is our first Chief; they would follow him everywhere.” At the same inquiry Major Dickson, after telling that Itasapah was the nephew and representative of Wapas- ha, deputed to lead the Sioux in the Ohio campaign, testified: : “When it was determined to leave Fort Meigs and they (the Indians) were requested to go to Sandusky they said, what the Scioux would de- termine upon they would agree to. Itassipah, the representative of Wabas- War ha and of the Scioux Nation, in the evening, as he was going down in a canoe, refused. I then, to the best of my recollection, sent Lieut. Fraser and Colin Campbell after him, and he again refused—in consequence almost all of the Indians followed him, a few only remained with me; and this, in my opinion, occasioned the disaster that befel our fleet, (Perry’s victory), the loss of Amherst and Detroit and the subsequent capture of General Proctor’s army.” These, it will be conceded, are far reaching and im- portant results from the defection of the Sioux. Rev. John B. Renville was well ac- quainted with Tamaha and had the story of this enterprise at first hand from both his father and Tamaha. Renville believed that Tamaha came directly from the Big Bend of the Mis- souri to Fort Meigs to alarm the Sioux. In July, 1814, Manuel was again in St. Louis to report to General Clark, then Superintendent of Indian Affairs for the West. Clark appointed him sub-agent for “the Indian nations who Inhabit the Missouri River, above the mouth of the Kansas River.” This, of course, included all of the South Da- kota Indians and the Mandans and Hidatsa, who still ranged down into the north part of this State and had much commerce with the Rees. After this, for the rest of the war, Manuel concentrated his efforts at Fort Lisa and the post to the Sioux. Most of his time was spent at these establishments, where he had from one to two hundred men in his employ. He had horned cattle, hogs and do- mestic fowls and he supplied the seed and instructed the Indians in the culti- vation of vegetables, which supplied a considerable part of their subsis- 771 War tence. He loaned them traps, bought their furs and made his establishments asylums for the old and decrepit. Thus he retained their friendship and held their allegiance to the United States. While keeping the Indians of the Misouri River prosperous and loyal, with true Spanish finesse he addressed himself to the business of defeating the advantage the British had from the friendship of the Sioux of the Mississippi and adroitly kept them in a state of terror lest the western tribes should take advantage of their ab- sence to destroy their families. In this Tamaha was his chief instrument. When Manuel ascended the river in 1814 Tamaha accompanied him to the mouth of the James River (Yankton) when he was dispatched to Prairie du Chien. When he arrived there, Dickson had become suspicious of him and treated him harshly, snatching his pack from his' shoulders and searching it for letters; demanding information of the American move- ments in the west, which Tamaha re- fused to divulge. He then threw him into the guardhouse and threatened to kill him if he did not divulge; but the brave Indian told him that he was ready to die but not to turn traitor to his country. At length he was liber- ated and spent the following winter with Wapasha and Redwing, and re- turned to Prairie du Chien in May, 1815, just as the post was being evacu- ated by the British following the peace treaty. The British officer had raised the Stars and Stripes over the fort and then set it on fire. Tamaha ex- posed himself to the flames’ by rush- ing in and rescuing the flag and an American medal. Through the influence of Dickson, Red Thunder and Waneta, the two War South Dakotans whose identity can be fully established, remained steadfast to the British until the war ended. The service of Waneta was so dis- tinguished that he was given a cap- tain’s commission in the English army, taken to England and given an aud- ience by the king and shown much consideration in every direction. Fired with zeal for the British cause, he returned to America and learning that the Americans had erected Fort Snell- ing, he gathered up a band of Cut- heads and Sissetons from about Big- stone Lake and went down to destroy the fort. Colonel Snelling, learning of his purpose, gave him a rather sur- prising reception, hustled him about and burned his English flags and me- dals before his eyes and so thorough- ly naturalized him as an American citizen that he never again was dis- loyal. When the war was over Manuel gathered up the chief men of the tribes under his jurisdiction and took them down to St. Louis to join in treaties of peace and friendship. Twenty of the men he took with him can be iden- tified as of South Dakota. Among these was Black Buffalo, chief of the Minneconjou Sioux and one of the not- able men of his time. He was head chief'at the council held by Lewis and Clark at Fort Pierre in 1804; he led the Sioux in the attack upon Lieuten- ant Pryor at the Aricara village, upon the attempted return of Big White in 1807 and was_ seriously wounded at the time. He held up the Astorians at Big Bend in 1811; and wherever there was activity among the Sioux of the Missouri at that per- iod he appeared to be the leader. Manuel secured his loyalty to the United States and placed great de- 172 War pendence upon him. While waiting for the treaty-council to assemble at the mouth of the Missourk. Black Buffalo died on the night of July 14, 1815. He was given a military burial ‘and all of the honors of war. The chief funeral oration was made by Big Elk, chief of the Omahas, and it is one of the most celebrated pieces of Ind- ian oratory: “Do not. grieve. Misfortunes will happen to the wisest and best of men. Death will come, and al- ways comes out of season. It is the command of the Great Spirit and all nations and people must obey. What is past and cannot be prevented should not be grieved for. Be not displeased or discour- aged that in visiting your father here you have lost your chief. A misfortune of this kind may neyer again befall you; but this would have come to you, perhaps at your own village. Five times have I visited the land and never re- turned with sorrow or pain. Mis- fortunes do not flourish particular- ly in our path. They grow every- where. What a misfortune for me that I could not have died today, instead of the chief who lies before us. The trifling loss my nation would have sustained in my death would have been doubly paid for in the honors of regret. Instead of being covered with a cloud of sor- row, my warriors would have felt the sunshine of joy in their hearts. To me it would have been a most glorious ' occurrence. Hereafter, when I die at home, instead of a noble grave and grand possession, the rolling music and the thunder- ous cannon, with a flag waving at my head, I shall be wrapped in a War robe (an old robe, perhaps), and hoisted on a slender scaffold. to the whistling winds, soon to be blown to the earth, my flesh to be de- voured by the wolves and my bones rattled on the plains by the wild beasts. Chief of the soldiers, your labors have not been in vain. Your attention shall not be forgotten. My nation shall know the respect that is paid to the dead. When I return I shall echo the sound of your guns.” As indicated in the opinion of Major Dickson, the British defeat in the lake region was due to the defection of the Sioux. That defection, it is clear, was due in large measure to the loyal- ty of the Sioux of the Missouri, in South Dakota, to the American cause. Out of the bounds of South Dakota came an influence that was very ma- terial in the final issue. Within our section was domiciled a master mind whose wise strategy was of great significance. But for it the boundary dividing American and British domin- ance in America might have been far different from what it now is. In view of these facts it is not too much to say that South Dakota was an im- portant element in the determination of the War of 1812. The Aricara War The full story of the Aricara War of 1823 is told in the following re- ports: “On board the Keel Boat Yellow- stone, 25 miles below the Auricara Towns, 4th June, 1823. Dear Sir: On the morning of the 2nd inst., I was attacked by the Auri- cara Indians, which terminated with great loss on my part. On my afrri- val there, the 30th of May, I was met very friendly by some of the chiefs, 773 War who expressed a great wish that I would stop and trade with them. Wishing to purchase horses to take a party of men to the Yellowstone Riv- er, I agreed to comply with their re- quest, and proposed that the chiefs of the two towns would meet me that afternoon on the sand beach, when the price of the horses should be agreed upon. After a long consultation among themselves, they made their appear- ance at the place proposed. I made them a small present and proposed to purchase 40 or 50 horses. They ap- peared much pleased, and expressed much regret that a difference had taken place between some of their nation and the Americans, alluding to the fray which recently took place with a party of their men and some of the Missouri Fur Company, which terminated in the loss of two Auri- caras, one of whom was the son of the principal chief of one of the two towns. They, however, said that all the angry feelings occasioned by that affray had vanished, and that they considered the Americans as friends, would treat them as such; the num- ber of horses I wanted would be fur- nished me for the price offered. The next morning we commenced trading, which continued until the evening of the 1st inst., when pre- parations were made for my departure earl the next morning. My party con- sisted of ninety men, forty of whom were selected to take charge of the horses, and cross the country by land, to the Yellowstone. They were en- camped on the bank, within forty yards of the boats. About half past 3 o’clock in the morning I was informed that one of my men had been killed, and, in all probability, the boat would be immedi- War ately attacked. The men were all un- der arms and so continued until sun- rise, when the Indians commenced a heavy and well directed fire, from a line extending along the picketing of their towns, and some broken ground adjoining, about 600 yards in length. The shot was principally directed at the men on the beach, who were mak- ing use of the horses as a breastwork. We returned the fire; but, from the ad- vantageous situation of the Indians, done but little execution. Finding their fire very destructive, I ordered the steersmen to weigh their anchors, and lay to shore for the purpose of em- barking the men; but notwithstanding I used every measure in my power to have the order executed, I could not effect it. Two skiffs, which would carry thirty men, were taken ashore; but in consequence of a predetermina- tion, on the part of the men on board, not to give away to the Indians as long as they could possibly do other- wise, they (with the exception of seven or eight) would not make use of the skiffs when they had the oppor- tunity of doing so. In about fifteen minutes from the time the firing com- menced, the surviving part of the men were embarked; nearly all the horses killed or wounded; one of the anchors had been weighed, the cable of the other cut, and the boats dropping down the stream. The boatsmen, with but a few ex- ceptions, were so panic struck that it was impossible to get them to expose themselves to the least danger, in- deed, for some time, to move them from their seats. I ordered the boat landed at the first timber, for the pur- pose of putting the men and boats in a better position to pass the villages in safety. When my intentions were 774 War made known, to my surprise and mor- tification, I was told by the men (with but a few exceptions) that, under no circumstances, would they make a second attempt to pass, without a large reinforcement. Finding that no arguments that I could use would cause them to change their resolu- tions, I commenced making arrange- ments for the security of my proper- ty. The men proposed that if I would descend the river to this place, fortify the boats or make any other defense for their security, they would remain with me until I could receive aid from Major Henry, or some other quarter. I was compelled to agree to the pro- position. On my arrival, I found them as much determined to go lower. A resolution had been formed by the most of them to desert. I called for volunteers to remain with me under any circumstances, until I should re- ceive the expected aid. Thirty only volunteered; among them were but a few boatmen; consequently I am compelled to send one boat back. Af- ter taking a part of her cargo on board of this boat, the balance will be stored at the first fort below. My loss in killed and wounded is as fol- lows: Killed—John Matthews, Jno. Col- lins, Aaron Steevens (killed at night in the fort), James McDaniel, West- ley Piper, George Flage, Benjamin F. Sweed, James Penn, Jr., Jno. Miller, Jno. S. Gardner, Ellis Ogle, David Howard. Wounded — Reece Gibson (since dead), Joseph Monse, John Lawson Abraham Ricketts, Robert Tucker, Joseph Tompson, Jacob Miller, Daniel McClain, Hugh Glass, August Dufier, Willes (black man). War I do not conceive but two of the wounded in danger. How many of the Indians were killed I am at a loss to say; I think not more than seven or eight; four or five men were seen to fall on the beach. I thought proper to communicate this affair as early as an opportunity offered, believing that you would feel disposed to make these people account to the govern- ment for the outrage committed. Should that be the case, and a force sent for that purpose in a short time, you will oblige me much if you will send me an express at my own ex- pense, if one can be procured, that I may co-operate with you. From the situation of the Indian towns, it will be difficult for a small force to oust them without a_ six-pounder. The towns are newly picketed in, with timber from six to eight inches thick, twelve to fifteen feet high, dirt in in- side thrown up about eighteen inches. They front the river, and, immediately in front of them is a large sand bar, forming nearly two-thirds of a circle, at the head of which, (where the river is very narrow) they have a breast- work, made of dry wood. The ground on the opposite side of the river is high and commanding. They have about 600 warriors I suppose, three- fourths of them are armed with Lon- don fuzils, others with bows and ar- rows, war axes, etc. I expect to hear from Major Henry (to whom I sent an express) in twelve or fifteen days. During that time I shall remain between this place and the Aricara towns, not remaining any length of time in one place, as my force is small, not more than twenty- three effective. Your friend and obedient servant, —W. H. Ashley.” 775 War “On board the boat that descends are five wounded men. Any assis- tance that you can afford them, I will feel under obligations to you for.” Final and Detailed Report. Head Qrs. 6th Regiment, Fort Atkinson, Oct. 20th, 1823. Leavenworth’s Sir: In addition to my communication dated the 30th August last, I now have the honor to make the following min- ute and circumstantial report. On the 18th of June last Major B. O’Fallon, United States Indian Agent at this place, showed to me a letter, from Gen. William H. Ashley, direct- ed to him, as the Commanding Offic- er at this post, informing that the Aricara Indians had attacked his par- ty, at their towns on the Missouri River and had killed fourteen and wounded twelve of his men; and ask- ing for assistance. It became my duty to decide wheth- er Gen. Ashley should be supported by the United States troops at this post or not.—General Atkinson then in command of the Western Department was at Louisville, Kentucky.—The time which would be required to re- ceive instructions from that place would render it entirely too late to be of any service to Gen. Ashley. And it also appeared to be desirable and pro- per that whatever was done, should be done promptly. On my being transferred to the 6th Regiment I had omitted to take a copy of instructions to the Command- ing Officer at this post that were hand- ed to me by Gen. Atkinson, because I believed them to be substantially the same, as I received in 1820, after the establishment of the Military post at War St. Peters on the Mississippi in 1819. From those instructions I beg leave to send you the following extracts, Viz: “I now proceed to give, agreebly to your request, such instructions as appear to me to be necessary for your government, observing how- ever, that much must be left to your prudence and discretion in which great confidence is placed. “The military movement which has been made up the Mississippi under your command, was ordered for the establishment of posts, to the effect two great objects—the en- largement and protection of the fur trade, and permanent peace of our north western frontier by se- curing a decided control over the various tribes of Indians in that quarter. These objects will indi- cate the policy which ought to be pursued. To such of our citizens who may conform to the laws and regulations in relation to Indian trade and intercourse, you will ex- tend kindness and protection. In relation to foreign traders who by the Act of Congress are entirely excluded, your conduct in the first instance must be governed by a sound discretion, to be exercised in each case. No decisive step ought perhaps, to be taken until your posts are fully established and you feel yourself secure against the effects of hostilities, at which time notice ought to be given that after a fixed period you will rigidly exclude all trade by foreigners and such as are not authorized by law. “Of the two great objects in view, the permanent security of our frontier is considered by far the greatest importance and will especially claim your attention. If practicable you will gain the confi- dence and friendship of all the Indian tribes with whom you may have any intercourse. To prevent hostility on the part of the Indians they ought to be fully impressed with our capacity to avenge any injury which they may offer us, 776 War and it is no less important that they should be equally impressed with our justice and humanity. These points gained your course will be plain and without difficul- ty. “The President also directs that you will, whenever you think the public interest will be promoted by it, hold treaties of friendship with the tribes within our limits, in which treaties you will establish such rules for the intercourse be- tween them and those under your command, and such traders or citi- zens who may visit them, as you may judge expedient. It would be a proper mark of respect for the Indian Agent, and would probably be attended with good effects, if you were to associate him with you in the negotiation whenever it can conveniently be done. (Signed.) J. C. Calhoun.” Such were my instructions while in command on the Mississippi. The ob- jects of the Government evidently be- ing the same on the Missouri river as on the Mississippi, I could not doubt for a moment that it was my duty to move promptly and extend “protection” to Genl. Ashley and to “impress the Indians with our capac- ity to avenge the injury which they had done us.” Accordingly, on the 22nd of June six Companies of the 6th Regt. left this post with three keel boats laden with subsistence for the troops, am- munition, and two six pound cannon. The Companies were Bt. Major Ketch- um’s commanded by Lt. J. Bradly. Captains Armstrong and Riley with their respective Light Companies. Bt. Major Larabee’s Company command- ed by Lieut. N. J. Crugar, who also did the duties of Asst. Commy. of Sub- sistence and Qr. Master. Capt. Gantts’ Company commanded by Lt. Wickliff and Company F, commanded Lad War by Lt. Morris, who was also in charge of the Ordnance and Ordnance Stores for the expedition. Lieut. Thomas Noel, Adjutant. Doctor J. Gale, Sur- geon. To the first boat was assigned the two companies commanded by Capt. Armstrong and Lt. Crugar. To the second the two companies command- ed by Capt. Riley and Lieut. Bradly. To the third boat the two companies commanded by Lieuts. Wickliff and Morris. The Senior Officer in each boat was placed in command of the _ boat in which he was embarked. Being in ill health, I remained at my quarters until the 23rd, when I joined my com- mand about six miles from this place by land and fifteen by water. The river being very high, the nav- igation was exceedingly difficult and hazardous. The cordelle was the only means by which the boats could be propelled, and to do this the men were obliged to be continually in the mud and water. The boats were so heavily laden that it was with some difficulty that all the men could be embarked even to cross the river, notwithstanding we had put nine barrels of pork into the small barge used here as a ferry boat and manned her with a sergeant and twelve men. This small boat. we found very useful on many occasions. All the men not required to navi- gate the boats were (the first day) placed under command of Lieuts. Bradly and Morris and marched by land. The river bottoms were so much inundated that those gentlemen and their men were frequently com- pelled to swim and wade through the water waist deep. 7 War The expedition this day, under di- rection of Capt. Armstrong made ten miles and encamped on the left bank of the river. On the 23rd the small boat filled in passing some drift wood, owing to the strength of the current. By the good management of crew and the prompt assistance rendered by Capt. Riley and Lt. Wickliff everything was sav- ed. On the 27th, Mr. Pilcher overtook us with two boats, and encamped with us. Mr. Pilcher was acting partner of the Missouri Fur Company and had been appointed Special Sub Indian Agent by Major O’Fallon. He had taken on board his boats, at Fort Atkinson, a five and a half inch how- itzer and its equipments. This he was good enough to transport to the point of our destination. On the ist of July I sent back an express with orders for Major Ket- chum to join the expedition as soon as practicable after his arrival at Fort Atkinson. On the third day of July at about nine o’clock in the morning Lt. Wick- liff had the misfortune to lose the boat which had been committed to his charge. The boats were progress- ing under sail near the right bank of the river, which was thickly covered with timber. The wind was light, and owing to the timber, very un- steady. Lieut. Wickliff wished to lay his boat further out into the stream for the purpose of obtaining a better wind, and while doing so the wind ceased to blow, and his boat fell back upon a large tree which was under water, as the wind had been blowing against the current it had rendered the water so rough that the wake of this tree had not been discovered. War The consequence was_ instantly fatal to the boat. She sank and broke into two pieces. Every possible ex- ertion was made to save the lives of the crew. Capt. Riley promptly put his boat about and followed the wreck, which was rapidly drifting down stream along a bend in the river which was full of similar obstructions to that which the boat of Lt. Wickliff had stove. But he had the skill and good fortune to escape them all. He twice threw his cordelle to those on the wreck and made it fast, but it was not sufficiently strong to hold the wreck, and immediately broke. Finding it impossible to land the wreck, he sent his best swimmers on shore to save the public property, in which they were very efficient and successful. In the meantime Sergt. Drum and Private Thomas had been sent off with a small skiff to the as- sistance of the crew on the wreck. They were very efficient and saved the lives of several of the men. They had nearly reached Sergt. Stackpole when he sank to rise no more. The wreck drifted about two or three miles and lodged against the shore. When the boat sank, the small poat which we called the barge was some distance in advance. We made sig- nals to her, and she returned. We landed her cargo and immediately went in pursuit of the wreck. We found it as above stated. Took off the mast, sail and rigging and sav- ed everything which was left in it. The mast and yard we left on shore to be taken home on our return. The public property which Capt. Riley had not taken into his boat was put into the barge and taken up to our re- maining boats. 778 War We saved the greatest part of the flour and all the whiskey and lost all the pork which was in the boat. There was no ordnance or ordnance stores in the boat, but we unfortu- nately lost fifty-seven muskets and bayonets. What was still worse, we found on mustering the crew that we had lost one sergeant and six men. For their names and description I beg leave to refer you to the Company re- ports, which I herewith have the hon- or to send you. Mr. Pilcher was kind enough to take on board his boats eleven bar- rels of our provisions, the balance we distributed amongst our own boats and were under way again at five o’clock next morning. During the whole of this troublesome scene I was highly pleased with the efficiency and promptness both of the officers and men. The kindness of Mr. Pilcher in taking some of our cargo was also high- ly appreciated. As he was short of provisions for his men I let him have two barrels of pork and one barrel of beans. - The beans, however, had been wet and I fear were of little use to him. He has never made any charge for transportation; neither has eny been made of the pork. On the 6th of July we met Mr. Pratte with a keel boat which I had loaned to him, to bring some furs, buffalo robes, etc., but as those articles had been previously sent down by Genl. Ashley’s returning boat Mr. Pratte had but very little cargo in the boat. We received the boat from him; and Capt. Armstrong with his com- pany were placed on board. A part of our cargo was taken from the other boats and placed in this boat, and a few days subsequently our pro- visions which were in Mr. Pilcher’s War boat were also put into that of Capt. Armstrong. On the night of the 8th of July we encamped on the right bank of a small slough. We supposed that we had here found a very excellent har- bor. But at 10 o’clock at night we were suddeny struck by one of most severe gales of wind which any of us had ever witnessed. The roaring of the wind was heard but a moment before it struck us. Our fasts on the largest boat (The Yellow Stone Pack- et) were broken in an instant. The patron of the boat and several of the men were on board. They immedi- ately dropped, their anchor, but all was in vain. The anchor was dragged and the boat driven with great vio- lence on a sand bar below us, at the mouth of the _ slough. When _ she struck the bar, the masts and deck were carried over board and broken in pieces. Doctor Gale was the first officer to offer assistance. He took charge of a small party of men and went im- mediately to the boat, and, although the wind was exceedingly severe and the swell or surf very high, he suc- ceeded in landing a large quantity of the cargo. The timely exertions of Doctor Gale at this critical moment probably saved us from the mortifica- tion of being compelled to return with the expedition. The boat and proper- ty would probably have been lost in a few minutes had it not been for his exertions. Lt. Morris was ordered to go with a party in the barge to the assistance of Doctor Gale. Lieut. Morris continued with the men dur- ing the remainder of the night at the boat, and saved much of the cargo. On the ninth at reveille took all the men (except a small number as 779 War a guard and a cook) and went to the boat. Found Lieut. Morris and party doing well, but having been long in the water, and the night having been very cold as well as stormy, they were very much chilled. Again the zeal and efficiency of Doctor Gale was conspicuous. He landed (with the assistance of the men) one of our six pounders, all our lead and nearly all our cannon balls. All the officers and men were active and efficient and appeared emulous to excel in saving the boat and public property. We found a large tree ly- ing against the boat. This was prob- ably driven by the force of the wind and current against the boat at the commencement of the gale, and which probably drove her from her moor- ings. The boat being cleared of the cargo and rigging, the officers and men all joined in drawing her on a bar, so as to bring her to the top of the water. She was then soon emp- tied of the mud and water with which she had been filled, and to our great joy we found that her hull was not injured. Lieuts. Noel and Morris were di- rected to open, examine and dry our ammunition. We were highly grati- fied to learn that many of the musket cartridges and also two barrels of powder were uninjured. We saved considerable flour and all the whis- key; and lost all the pork and also all the supplies of the officers’ mess. We also again had the misfortune to lose a small number of muskets and bayonets. Capt. Riley was directed to take charge of a party of sailors and rig- gers to repair sails and rigging. Lt. Bradly of a party to collect, dry and arrange the public property. Lt. 780 War Crugar was assigned to the superin- tendence of the carpenters to repair the boat. I was highly gratified with Corporal Martin, who was at the head of the carpenters. They got the deck of the boat on before retreat. On the tenth the wind ‘was all day strong and ahead. On the eleventh we were again under way before sunrise. At 10 o’clock a. m. on the 19th, we arrived at a trading establishment called by the Indian traders Fort Re- covery or sometimes Cedar Fort. We found here a small band of the Sioux Indians called Yanktons and also a small number of the Teton band of the same nation. They were anxious to join us against the Aricaras. I told them that we had men enough, but as those bad Indians were ene- mies to them as well as to us I was willing they should join us and help to punish them. We were employed during the 20th and 21st in reorganizing our corps and arming our men, who had been disarmed by our aquatic misfortunes. This was effected by borrowing ten rifles of the Missouri Fur Company and organizing a small corps of artil- lery. We gave their arms to other men. The number of our companies was reduced from six to five and one of those armed with rifles, by using our surplus rifles, which were brought for the purpose of hunting and those we borrowed as above mentioned. We also borrowed twenty or thirty rifles from Gen. Ashley, but had oc- casion to use but a few of them. The rifle company was placed under the command of Capt. Riley. War Lieut. Morris was assigned to the artillery and the company under his command heretofore, broken up. While at this place we had an in- spection and drill. Also received in- formation that Major Wooley, of the Sixth regiment, and Bt. Major Ket- chum, of the same regiment, had ar- rived at a trading establishment call- ed Fort Kiowa, eigth or ten miles above where we lay..- Those gentlemen had left Fort At- kinson immediately after their arriv- al there, and come by land across the prairies to join us. Their journey at this very hot season of the year was far from being a pleasant one. Their promptness was, however, highly grat- ifying, and I was much pleased to meet them, as their services were deemed highly necessary. On the 28th came to where two bands of Sioux Indians, the Sciones and Ankpapat had _ pitched _ their lodges, about two hundred in number. We were invited to feast with them on dog meat, a dish which they con- sidered superior to any other. We in- vited them to our camp. A council was held with them. They were in- formed of the object of our expedition by Mr. Pilcher, and they cheerfully consented and appeared anxious to join us. During the 31st of July and first of August we were detained in waiting for some Sioux Indians who had sent runners to request us to do so, and to say that they were coming to join us. We were also making arrangements to obtain some buffalo meat from the Indians. We obtained on the Ist of August about 2,000 pounds for ten gallons of whiskey. In the meantime we were busily engaged in organizing our corps and War making cartridges. This was highly important, as all our six pound cart- ridges had been lost or damaged. Genl. Ashley here made a tender of his services and those of his party, amounting to eighty men. They were divided into two companies. Genl. Ashley nominated his officers and their appointments were confirmed in orders. They were as follows: Jedediah Smith, for Captain. Hiram Scott, for Captain. Hiram Allen, Lieut. George C. Jackson, Lieut. Charles Cunningham, Ensign. Edw. Rose, Ensign. —_——- Fleming, Surgeon. T. Fitzpatrick, Quarter Master. William Sublett, Major.. Mr. Pilcher, as acting member of the Missouri Fur Company, for him- self and party offered me the services of 40 men. These were formed into one Company. Mr. Pilcher was as- signed to the command of the Indians with the nominal rank of Major. He nominated his officers and their ap- pointment was confirmed in orders. They were as follows: Vanderburgh, Captain. Angus McDonald, as Captain for the Indian Command. —Carson, as Ist Lieuten- ant. Gordon, as 2nd Lieut. It will readily be perceived that none of these gentlemen or their men were amenable to martial law, nor was it in my power or in their own to make them so. It was therefore only upon their promise to obey or- ders that I consented to receive their services. It was clearly understood that their word of honor was pledged to obey my orders. Their appointments were 781 War merely nominal and intended only to confer the same privileges and respect on them as was paid to our own offic- ers of the same grade. No nominal rank was conferred on Genl. Ashley, as he was a brigadier general in the militia of the State of Missouri and lieutenant governor of the same. The forces thus organized, including regu- lar troops, mountaineers, voyageurs and Indians were styled the Missouri Legion. On the third of August we again found on the bank of the river the two bands of Indians before mention- ed. The Sciones and Ankpapat. They hailed us and said they “wished us to come to a feast, for they had kill- ed a heap of dogs.” Mr. Pilcher and myself went over the river to them. I told their chief, called “The Fire Heart,” that our business was to fight, not to eat, and that he must excuse me. If he intended to go with us to fight the Aricaras, I wished him to have his lodges struck and move im- mediately. He said he would do so, but wished to cross the river. We were obliged to cross the two bands in our boats, which detained us the remainder of the day. On the sixth and seventh of August we were detained by waiting for the arrival of some of our friendly In- dians, who were in the rear, and to give an opportunity to the sub-agent to furnish the Indians with powder and balls. On the 8th we left the boat under the direction of Major Wooley with about ten men to each boat. The re- mainder of the troops were disem- barked to go by land. AS we were now within twenty-five miles of the Aricara villages we endeavored to make such arrangements as to pre- War vent our enemy from discovering our force. Accordingly a small party of Sioux warriors were sent considerably in advance. Next in our line of march was plac- ed Capt. Riley with his company of rifle men, and Genl. Ashley with his two companies of mountaineers as our principal advance, at a short dis- tance from the remaining companies of the Sixth regiment. The men of the Missouri Fur Company were on board their boats. The remainder of our Indians moved on our flanks, and in our rear, which in all Mr. Pilch- er estimated on the 7th of August at 400 warriors, amongst whom were supposed to be 234 fire arms. These estimates are declared to be made up- on statements of the Indians, and not by actual enumeration. Mr. Pilcher estimated those who joined us subse- quently at 350 warriors. Number of arms not known, making an Indian force of 750 men. Allow me to say that up to this time I had been very well satisfied with Mr. Pilcher in every respect, particularly as sub-agent. He had neglected no opportunity to be serv- iceable to the expedition, but had done everything in his power to in- sure its success. I have understood that it was not intended after the defeat of the party under the late Messrs. Immil and Jones was known, to send the boats of the Missouri Fur Company above their Fort Recovery. From that point to the Aricara villages they could have no other object but to co-operate with us, for the service of our Coun- try, and to acquire influence with the Sioux nation. The former object was highly appreciated by me and the lat- ter if it existed, as I really believe it 782 War did, I considered as perfectly justi- fiable as they were engaged in the fur trade with that nation. Mr. Pilcher had an interpreter who had been for a considerable time in the employment of the Missouri Fur Company, and with whom I had too much reason to be displeased. He no doubt did all in his power to increase the influence and importance of that Company, not only at the expense of other traders but also at that of our expedition. On the night of the 8th, we encamp- ed about 15 or 16 miles from the Aricara villages and moved forward again early on the morning of the ninth. During the day we continually re- ceived the most strange and contra- dictory accounts from our Indians. It appeared that there were several Sioux living with the Aricaras and who had intermarried with them. They were sent for, to come out and see their friends who were coming as the Sioux said to smoke and make peace with the Aricaras. Some said that the villages were strongly forti- fied and furnished with ditches as deep as a man’s chin when standing in them. At other times it was said that the Aricaras were so confident that the Sioux were coming to make peace with them that they had taken down all their defenses and that there was nothing to defend them but their dirt lodges. Nothing appeared cer- tain but that the Aricaras were still in their villages. These contradictory stories which were told by the Sioux had the effect to create suspicions of their fidelity. It was also reported (and there was too much reason to believe it true), that the Sciones and Ankpapat who were combined, had War determined, in case we were defeated to join the Aricaras. We arrived at a small stream called Grand River, distant from the vil- lages six or seven miles, at about 12 o’clock. It became necessary to halt, for our forces to close up, and to ob- tain water, etc. As our greatest apprehension was, that our enemies (the Aricaras) would run away from us; it was thought advisable to advance rapidly with our Indian forces and surround their villages and prevent them from escaping until the regular troops and our boats with the artillery could come up. Having determined upon this, I notified it to Mr. Pilcher and directed him to move on with the In- dians and his interpreter. I soon dis- covered the Indians making a rapid movement to the front, on horse back and I saw the interpreter amongst them. Supposing that Mr. Pilcher was where he should be, at the head of his corps, I took Lt. Noel with me and followed them. We-soon over- took the interpreter. He was directed to send back an Indian as a guide for our column. He did so, and Lt. Noel went back with the Indian to inform Major Ketchum the purpose for which he was sent. The interpreter and myself then pushed forward to gain the front and to check the advance, that the In- dians might move more compactly. We gained the front after going about two miles; but I was disappointed in not finding Mr. Pilcher there. I sub- sequently found that he had halted the Indians nearly a mile (and per- haps more) in the rear—not know- ing that I was in front of him. I re- turned and met them, waited until our column came up. Being completely 783 War disgusted with my Indian allies, I de- termined to quit them and gave up the idea of advancing with them. They were directed to move forward and keep upon our right and left flanks. We again moved forward. Our Indians with their Commandant were however soon out of sight of us in advance. Mr. Pilcher soon came to me with an Indian whom he re- ported to be an Aricara and said that he had delivered himself up to him and claimed protection. I dismount- ed and disarmed this Indian, and plac- ed him under guard and gave his arms to a Sioux who was destitute. It afterwards appeared that Major Pilcher’s Aricara prisoner, was a Sioux who belonged to the Major’s command. His arms and horse sub- sequently returned. When we had arrived within two or three miles we began to hear fir- ing in front and to meet Sioux return- ing with captured horses. The troops were ordered to advance in quickest time. Soon met several Sioux, in succession who urged me to press forward our men. As the men were then moving as rapidly as they could and be efficient when. they did arrive, I took no notice of what they said. But we very soon met Mr. Pilcher. He reported that the Aric- aras had met the Sioux but a short distance from their villages and that they had not only maintained their ground against the Sioux but had driv- en the latter back. That it was highly important to press forward one or two Companies to support the Sioux or the consequences would probably be very prejudicial. Capt. Riley and Genl. Ashley were accordingly ordered to advance with all possible expedition. War Although they had been marching very rapidly for several miles they set out on a run. It appeared however from the anxiety of Mr. Pilcher that the Sioux were hard pressed and I sent my adjutant (Lt. Noel) to order Capt. Armstrong to advance also with his Light Company. But all the troops being actuated by the same generous ardour there was but little difference in the time of their arrival. Major Ketchum arrived, very soon after Capt. Armstrong with the remainder of the battalion. We formed our line as follows: Genl. Ashley with his two Companies on the right, and his right resting upon the Missouri river. Next the five Companies of the 6th Rt. com- manded by Bt. Major Ketchum with Capt. Armstrong’s Light Company on the right and Capt. Riley’s Company acting as Riflemen on the left. The line was formed very soon and the men ordered to support arms and ad- vance. They did so. The Sioux were in our front as well as the Aricaras. We therefore could not deliver our fire until we had passed the Sioux. But as soon as the Indians saw our line advancing the Aricaras broke from their hiding places. The Sioux fired upon them. The Aricaras very soon entered their towns. We continued to ad- vance until with 300 or 400 yards of the villages where we halted to await the arrival of our boats and Artillery. It was said that the Sioux had killed ten of the Aricaras. We saw three or four with their heads—arms— hands—feet and legs cut off. Several Sioux were dragging about in triumph the hands, feet, legs, or arms of the slain Aricaras by means of a long string or cord. 784 War While we were waiting for our boats Capt. Riley was sent with his Company to engage the enemy and keep them in their towns. This he performed very handsomely. In the meantime the Sioux amused them- selves by cutting to pieces the slain Aricaras, and playing over one of the dead bodies what they called ‘White Bear.” This consisted in placing the skin of that animal over the should- ers of a Sioux who walked upon his hand and knees and endeavored to imitate the bear in his motions, by walking around and smelling of the dead bodies. Sometimes he would cut off small pieces of flesh and eat them. This ceremony lasted for some time. The Indians requested us not to look at the performer and particularly not to laugh at him, “as it would injure his medicine if we did so.” Major Wooley manifested great zeal in bringing forward our boats. He ar- rived with them in sufficient season to enable us to disembark our Artil- lery before sundown. At this late hour in the day, I thought it inadvis- able to commence the attack with our Artillery as I had no doubt but that it would have the effect to drive the Indians away under cover of the night. Arrangements were made to commence the attack early on the morning of the tenth. Capt. Riley.and Lt. Bradly with their Companies were ordered to take pos- session of a hill near the Upper Vil- lage. This was promptly done and well done. Capt. Riley took a position with his command within 100 yards of the village, but in such a manner as to secure his men from the fire of the enemy while at the same time he War had completely the command of the village. Major Wooley was assigned to the general superintendence of the Artil- lery and Ordnance and to be assisted by Lt. Morris of the 6th Regiment. The Companies of the 6th not at- tached were assigned to the command of Bt. Major Ketchum. General Ashley’s command was again placed upon our right, resting upon the river. Next to them Lieut. Morris with one six pounder and a five and a half inch howitzer, and next the remaining Companies of the 6th Regiment. Our Indian Allies were very much scattered in our rear. Sergeant Perkins with another six pounder, manned by a detail from the - 6th Regiment, was directed to co-oper- ate with Mr. Vanderburgh, and sent against the upper village. The troops having obtained their respective stations, the attack was commenced by Lieut. Morris and his Artillery. His first shot killed their celebrated and mischievous Chief called Grey Eyes and the second cut away the ' staff of their Medicine flag. Major Ketchum with his command was or- dered to advance. He did so, until or- dered to halt. He was then within three or four hundred yards of the lower village and as the arms of the men had been loaded for considerable time, it was desirable to discharge them. They were accordingly directed to fire at an elevation at the village. ~I then left this part of my command, to visit that at the upper village. I found Capt. Riley judiciously posted as I have before stated. Mr. Vander- burgh took several positions on the hill by my orders, but we were so near the town or village and so much ele- 785 War vated above it, that many of his shots passed entirely over and lodged in the river. He was finally sent with a six pounder down the hill on the same plain and level upon which the upper village stood. From this position the shots from this piece were more ef- fectual. From the first minute that our troops had invested the village in such a man- ner as to prevent the Aricaras from coming out, our Sioux had entered the cornfields of our enemy and were busily employed in carrying away the corn. Early in the day it became evi- dent that our Artillery would not have the effect to drive the enemy from their villages while so many Sioux were ready to cut them to pieces, the instant they did so. This led’ me to desire a more close examination of their defences, than I had hitherto been able to make. From all the ac- counts which we had received it ap- peared that the pickets around the town were respectable, and that they had also deep ditches or intrenchments within those pickets. General Ash- ley’s men who had been in the towns spoke in this manner of the picketing. The Sioux told us of the ditches, which they said had been dug since the at- tack on General Ashley. A Mr. McDon- ald, of whom I have before had occa- sion to speak, had wintered or re- mained for some time in those villages, was clearly of the opinion that we could only gain possession of the towns “by saping and mining,” and that the defences were so strong and those Indians so confident in their own strength, that in case we made a charge or assault upon the villages “Even every Squaw would count her coup,” by which I suppose he means War that every Squaw would kill a man. With a view therefore to ascertain the strength of their fortifications I thought of making an assault upon an acute angle of the upper town, which I could approach within 100 steps un- der cover of a hill. Accordingly Lieut. Noel was sent to order Major Ket- chum to advance with his Company, to join forces which we already had at the upper village, and to bring with him axes to cut away the pickets. General Ashley with his command was also ordered to advance. He did so in the most gallant manner. ~ He promptly took possession of a ravine within twenty steps of the enemies lower town, and maintained a spirited action with them, which was well calculated to assist us in our design upon the upper town, by mak- ing a diversion in our favor. But when all things were ready I was mortified exceedingly to learn from Mr. Pilcher that no assistance could be obtained from the Sioux in consequence of their being so deeply engaged in gathering corn though I only wished for them in case the Ari- caras should come out of their towns. And this was not all. It was my in- tention to have assaulted the village and cut away the picketing, more for the purpose of ascertaining their strength and the depth of their en- trenchments than for any other pur- pose, and then to have fallen back again under cover of the hill. I had too much reason to apprehend, that, in case the Sioux saw us falling back behind the hill, they would sup- pose, that we were beaten and pro- bably join the Aricaras in attacking us. It was also the opinion of some of my . best officers that a charge at that time and place would not be proper. I 786 War therefore gave up my idea of making a charge, and went with Lieut. Cruger across the Enemy’s cornfields to the river for the purpose of examining the rear or river side of the towns, and also to examine some _ preparations which it was said that the Aricaras had made, to leave their towns, by loading skin canoes with corn, etc. While returning I discovered that some of the Aricaras had come out of the villages and had placed them- selves in a ravine near the upper town and had opened a galling fire upon our men on the hill. I sent for Major Ketchum to advance with his Com- pany and also with that commanded by Lieut. Bradly. The Major very prompt- ly took a good position near the town, —drove the enemy from the ravine and it is believed did some execution. I then went upon the hill where I found Mr. Pilcher with his boatmen laying in a hollow behind a part of the hill. He informed me that in his opinion nothing would arouse the Sioux but the concentration of our forces, and such a disposition of them, as would lead the Sioux “to believe that something great was about to be done.” I told him that I intended to con- centrate our forces below the lower town, but intended in the first place to . try astrategem. He replied that strate- gems “were no doubt justifiable to- wards those people” and asked me what it was. I told him that I had thought of sending Simoneau, my Ari- cara interpreter to hail those Indians and tell them they were fools that they did not come out and speak to the whites, and that if they would do so it would afford us an opportunity to examine their works. He replied that ‘it could do no harm at any rate.” Simoneau was called, but as he could War not understand English and I could not speak French, one of Mr. Pilcher’s men was called to interpret for me. He was directed to tell Simoneau to go as near the village as he could with safety.and hail the Aricaras and tell them that they were fools not to come out, and speak to the whites. But to be careful not to speak in my name, or that of Mr. Pilcher and that he should be careful to say precisely what I had told him to say and no more. To watch the effect of this, I went with Simoneau, and when he had got near the top of the hill, he hailed the Aricaras twice. He then turned and spoke to me in French. I asked one of my soldiers who spoke and un- derstood the language well, (and who was by the side of Simoneau), what it was that he said? The soldier replied, that, Simoneau said the wind blew so hard that he couldn’t make the Aricaras hear him. I told the soldier to tell Simoneau that it was a matter of no consequence, and that I did not wish him totry again to make them hear. Simoneau im- mediately came away and I returned to the troops before the lower town. Lieut. Morris was throwing shells with his howitzer, and Sergeant Lathrop was firing the six pounder at the lower village, both pieces were well served, and most excellent shots made with them. As it was not my intention to make a charge immediately owing to the scattered situation of the Sioux, General Ashley was ordered to fall back with his Command nearly in line with the remainder of the troops. A short time subsequently to this per- iod, I inquired of Lieut. Morris how many round shot he had yet left. He informed me that there were but thir- teen exclusive of those at Sergeant 787 War Perkin’s gun at the upper village. It subsequently appeared that he, Ser- geant Perkins had twenty-six. I in- .formed the Lieut. that we should need the balance of our ammunition in making an assault upon the villages, and directed him to cease firing im- mediately. I had previously directed the Sioux to be informed that we were about to withdraw our troops from the upper village, that’ they might leave the Aricara corn fields in suffi- cient season, to save their struggles from the tomahawks of the Aricaras. They were notified and did withdraw. A Staff Officer (Lieut. Noel) was then sent to order Major Ketchum with his command and the other troops to return to the lower village, and join the other troops there. The troops opposed to the lower village were directed to fall back to our camp opposite to our boats, which was about 7 or 800 yards from the lower village. It was then between three and four o’clock. Orders were given to senior officers of Corps to have their men obtain some refreshment, as soon as possible, and then to form their corps to march to the enemies’ cornfields to obtain some corn for the subsistance of our men, several of whom and particularly General Ashley’s command had not had any provisions for two. days. Having given these orders and having the greatest confidence in Major Ket- chum and all the officers and men with him and feeling very confident that the enemy would not do us the favor to make a sortie upon our men while re- turning to our camp, I retired to the cabin of my boat. Very soon afterwards, Mr. Pilcher came into my cabin apparently with great alarm, and informed me that War Capt. Riley was attacked. I was’ very glad to hear it, and immediately went out to send him support. But behold! Capt. Riley and all his men were very quietly coming it without the least knowledge of any attack being made upon them. But there were some Ari- caras on horse back on the hill oppo- site the upper village apparently hold- ing a parley. Mr. Pilcher remarked that this report was unfortunately too much like the case of his Aricara pri- soner. I directed arrangements for march- ing to the cornfields to be hurried and returned to my boat. In a short time I returned to the en- campment on the bank and went to speak with General Ashley on the sub- ject of our intended movement. We all knew the Sioux had obtained a large and full supply of corn, and I knew no reason why they should not continue with us at least one day, af- ter we had tried the effect of our artil- lery. I had made them no promise; nor had I authorized any other pro- mises than what the Sub-agent had made. The extent of these were that they might have all the horses or other property which they could take. It was therefore my intention to obtain subsistance for our men. Make ar- rangements to prevent the enemy from escaping during the night and the next day to gain possession of the towns. But while conversing with General Ashley I heard and saw a Sioux and an Aricara holding a conversation on the plain in front of the villages. I sent for Mr. Pilcher and told him that the Sioux and Aricaras were holding a parley, and that I wished him to go and see to it. He moved off with his interpreter in that direction. 788 War On casting my eye upon the hills in our rear I discovered that they were covered with the retreating Sioux and soon had reason to know that they were going off. I immediately mount- ed my horse and went after Mr. Pil- cher to be present at the parley with the Sioux and Aricara. We halted, and after some few pre- liminary motions the Aricara advanc- ed. I directed the interpreter to ask him what he wanted. I was told that he said that the Aricaras wished us to have pity upon their women and child- ren and not to fire upon them any more. That we had killed the man who had done all the mischief and who had caused both us and themselves so much trouble. He wished we would permit the Chiefs to come out and speak to us.and make peace, it was the wish of the whole nation for we had killed a great many of their peo- ple and of their horses. I directed the interpreter to tell him to go back and inform his Chiefs that if they were sincerely disposed for peace, I should expect to see the Chiefs come out im- mediately, to speak to us, and that we would meet them and tell them on what terms we would make peace. We then returned to our boats and the Indian went into the village. In a short time afterwards several Aricaras, I think ten or twelve, were seen ap- proaching cautiously toward our camp. ’ Linvited the senior officers of my com- mand, the gentlemen of my Staff and Mr. Pilcher to go with me and meet them. We did so. They appeared to be very much terrified. They told us the same that the other Indians had before told us, and in addition said “do with us as you please, but do not fire any more guns at us. We are all in tears.” War I told them that they must make up the losses of General Ashley and be- have well in future and to make cer- tain that they would do so, they must give me five of their principal men as security or hostages. They replied that they would re- store every thing they could. Their horses had been taken by the Sioux, and killed in great numbers. They had not horses to give but they would return all the guns they could find and the articles of property which they re- ceived from General Ashley. Even to the hats. I addressed them and brief- ly told them in substance that they had yet seen but a small specimen of the power of the Americans. That they were all in our power, but that we did not wish to hurt them if they would behave well. That it was the wish of the people and of the Govern- ment of the United States to be at peace with all the red skins. And if they should behave badly any more they might expect to be more severely punished than they ever yet had been. They repeated the terms before stated and offered to let five of their number go with us as hostages. Con- sidering my small force—the strange and unaccountable conduct of the Sioux and even the great probability of their joining the Aricaras against us. And also considering the impor- tance of saving to our Country the ex- pense and trouble of a long Indian Warfare; and the importance of se- curing the safety of the Indian trade, I thought proper to accept the terms. The pipe of peace was accordingly lighted—it passed round very well, un- til it came to Mr. Pilcher, he refused to smoke. He also refused to shake hands with the Indians, but got up and walked back and forth with much agi- 789 War tation and at last said to the Indians, “That War Chief has said you shall be safe, and you shall be so, But to- morrow I will speak to you.” He how- ever, last said, that, as it was my wish, that he should smoke, he would do so, but not as evidence of his assent to the peace or something to this effect. His whole manner was such as to have a very unfavorable effect upon the In- dians, especially as his Interpreter (one Colin Campbell) had told the In- dians, that Mr. Pilcher was the princi- pal, or first chief of the Expedition. After smoking, and selecting from those present (and who by the bye were said, by those best acquainted with them to be the principal Chiefs and men of their nation) the five host- ages to go with us; and whom [I in- tended to take with me to Fort Atkin- son, we arose to return to our boats. The Indians had brought ten or twelve buffalo robes as a present to us. My interpreter Simoneau, attempted _ to carry them, but could not take all of them. The Indians who were going with us, took up the balance, and we moved on. But several of the officers had by this time advanced several yards from me. I believed Lieuts. Crugar and Noel were only near me. As we were walking along, Camp- bell, (the Interpreter) was conversing continually with one of the Aricaras who understood and spoke Sioux. I have but little knowledge of the Sioux tongue, but can understand some words and I understood Campbell to tell the Aricara that the “heart of the Big Chief (meaning Mr. Pilcher) was bad, very bad,” meaning that Mr. Pil- cher was very much displeased, and in fact the Indian did not stand in need of Campbell’s information to know this, it was apparent from his looks War and actions. Campbell, continually kept his thumb on the cock of his rifle. He also snatched a pipe toma- hawk from one of the Indians and threw it to the rear. This, together with the circumstances of coming to the body of one of the Aricaras who had been killed by the Sioux and most shockingly mangled and stuck full of arrows (being the same over which the Sioux had played “White Bear” on the 8th) and also seeing our men stand- ing by their arms, they became alarm- ed, and stopped. I endeavored to con- vince them, that they should not be hurt, if they would go with us, but all was in vain. They said that Campbell had told them that it was our intention to get them into our possession and then kill them. From their apparent fear and trembling, I have no doubt but that they believed it. It became impossi- ble for me to make them advance. They said they would come to us early in the morning, and threw down the buffalo robes and turned back. I told the Interpreter to tell them to take up the robes and carry them back to their villages, if they would not do as they had agreed to do, to take back the robes, and then there would be no peace and we should be as we were before we smoked, but they would not take back the robes. I told the inter- preter to let them go and come along. Campbell cocked his rifle and said “Col. I will kill one of them fellows.” I positively forbid him from firing up- on them. They were unarmed and had also placed themselves under our pro- tection and had come out of their vil- lage under a promise of safety. Camp- bell soon repeated what he had before said. I again in a loud voice, in fact as 790 War loud as I could speak, firmly forbid Campbell and ordered him not to fire. At that moment Mr. Pilcher as I have since been informed was telling Dr. Gale that he would not be sur- prised to see those Indians seize the Colonel and drag him away to the villages. The Doctor accordingly fired his pistol at them, and Mr. Pilcher or- dered Campbell to fire, he did fire, as did also Mr. Vanderburgh. These shots were all fired in very quick suc- cession, and were as quickly returned _ by the Indians. We parted in a hurry. The shots of the Indians fortunately did no injury. One ball touched Mr. Pilcher but I understand that it did him no material injury. The Indians returned to their villages and we to our camp. Nothing further was done until the next day. It was now as- certained, that the Sioux had all gone away, and that they had taken off six mules belonging to the Quartermas- ter’s Department and also six or seven of General Ashley’s horses. The con- duct of those Indians, had been so strange and unaccountable that the- general opinion amongst the officers appeared to be that they had come to an understanding with the Aricaras, and that they intended to make a joint attack upon us, during the night. We took our measures accordingly. We partially entrenched ourselves on the edge of the river bank. Our position was then a strong one. I will for- bear to make any comments as to the unpleasant manner in which our ne- gotiations were broken off. I have stated the facts, they speak for them- selves. On the morning of the eleventh, I saw the first chief, called Little Soldier, coming from the village and sent my Interpreter to meet him. A short time War afterwards I saw Mr. Pilcher’s Inter- preter (Campbell) coming up the bank from Mr. Pilcher’s boats and ran with his rifle in his hand, towards the Lit- tle Soldier. As I had been informed that Campbell had boasted of firing up- on the Indians and _ breaking’ the treaty, I hailed him, and ordered him to stop. He appeared not inclined to obey me. I therefore ordered one of my sentinels to fire upon him, if he did not return. He then came back and was placed under guard, where he continued until we left the place. I then met the Little Soldier. He en- quired of me what the white people intended by firing upon them, so soon after smoking and making peace. I told him that it had been done con- trary to my orders. He said that his people were very much alarmed at the circumstance and believed that what they had heard as to our intentions of killing them, if we got them into our possession was true. He also inquired if the other chief (meaning Mr. Pilcher) would make peace. I told him he would do so. That he was subject to my order for he had promised to obey me, and that I had authority, and the power to make all the men with me either fight or make peace. He said he would endea- vor to have the chiefs and his princi- pal men come out again and smoke and hear my words, and that he should be very glad to have some of our chiefs and soldiers come into their villages, as his people were much alarmed. Previous to this I had not found anyone willing to go into the villages except a man by the name of Rose, who held the nominal rank of Ensign in General Ashley’s volunteers. He appeared to be a brave and enter- prising man and was well acquainted 791 War with those Indians. for about three years with them. Un- derstood their language and they were much attached to him. He was with General Ashley when he was attacked. The Indians at that time called to him to take care of himself, before they fired upon Genl. Ashley’s party. This was all I knew of this man. Have since heard that he was not of good character. Every thing he told us however was fully corroborated. He was perfectly willing to go into their villages and did go in several times. He fully confirmed everything which the Indians had told us. He said they had been severely whipped and were the most humble beings on earth, but they were so much afraid of us, that they dare not come into our camp. On my stating to Doctor Gale and to Lieut. Morris what the Little Sold- ier had said in relation to having some of us visit the village, the Doc- tor and Lieut. immediately asked per- mission to go there, which was granted very cheerfully, and I requested them to go immediately and inform me on their return what they should dis- cover. Doctor Gale has made to me the following report. Camp near the Aricara villages, ‘August, 1823. Sir: In compliance with your request Lieut. Morris and myself, accom- panied by an Interpreter, have just visited the Aricara towns. The Little Soldier met us near the pick- ets and invited us to his Lodges and treated us with much hospi- tality. During our stay all the war- riors of the village collected at the Lodge and seated themselves about us, they all appeared very melan- choly. They had just finished bury- ing their dead many of whom had He had resided . War laid exposed two days. I enquir- ed of the Chief why he did not go out with his principal men and shake hands with the American Chief; since he had begged for peace, and it had been granted to him. He’replied that,“his young men were like frightened deer, that they had been flogged with whips of which they had heretofore no knowledge, and such as they sup- posed the Great Spirit alone had power to punish them with; but since we soldiers had visited him, he would have no apprehension in visiting us. On parting with him, he shook us by the hand and said, he understood that we were hun- gry and requested us to send some of our small boats opposite the vil- lage and he would have them load- ed with such articles as we requir- ed for our subsistence and that he would return with them in com- pany with some of his warriors to our camp. I am respectfully, Sir, Your obedient servant, JOHN GALE, Surgeon, U. S. A. Col. Leavenworth, Commg. We were very short of provisions, but I did not think proper to send a boat at that time, but sent a message to the Little Soldier that they must come to our boats and see us without delay if he wished for peace. In the meantime I discovered by conversation with those who had been to the vil- lages, and there were several who had now been there, that the towns were not so strongly fortified as we had been informed. That the pickets were very frail, and that they had but slight ditches on the inside. It appeared that the dirt lodges were the most formidable defences which they had. Several Indians soon arrived who said that they were sent by the Chiefs to assure us of their disposition to ad- here to, and maintain the peace which 792 War had been made. But as they were not themselves Chiefs I declined to confer with them, but referred them to Major Wooley. He consented to go with them to their villages (while one of their number remained with us), to ascertain who the principal Chiefs were, and if they were seriously in- clined to make a peace in good faith or not. The Major soon returned and report- ed that he was fully satisfied that they were acting with good faith. That they had been evidently severely flogged and humbled,and were anxious to make with us a permanent peace. He had seen all the principal men, and had made an arrangement with them that all their principal men, (except one, who was to be represented on the oc- casion by his brother), and one who was wounded for whom his son acted should meet the American Officers in front of our camp, and sign a treaty. In compliance with the spirit of my instruction I then applied to Mr. Pil- cher as Sub-Agent to assist in making the treaty. To draft it, etc——he de- clined. Major Henry who was with General Ashley had also been appoint- ed a special sub-agent by Major O’Fal- lon and I, therefore gave him the same invitation. He politely replied that it was a matter in which he felt himself wholly incompetent to act as his powers were for a special pur- pose. I then drew the treaty myself. The Indians were ready to sign it. It was signed in the presence of the of- ficers who witnessed it. A copy of this treaty I have heretofore had the honor to send to you. It is proper, however, to remark here that the substance of the treaty was that they should restore to Gen- eral Ashley as far as possible the arti- War cles of property taken and not in fu- ture obstruct the navigation of the river but treat the Americans as friends where ever they might meet them. ) An unrestrained intercourse was im- mediately opened between our camp and the villages. The Indians in the meantime had buried their dead and began to look more cheerful. We were supplied with plenty of corn and other vegetables. These they offered to give us, and said we ‘had conquered them and they were ours but we choose to make them some compensation.—Although they said they did not expect any.—We asked them what articles would be most ac- ceptable to them. They replied that if we were pleased to give their wo- men any trifles to please them for bringing the corn to the boats we might do so. Copies of the treaty were sent by my Adjutant to Mr. Pil- cher and to Major Henry, they being Sug-Agents. From Mr. Pilcher I received the fol- lowing note: Camp near the Aricara Villages, Sir: 13th August, 1823. I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of a paper transmitted to me last evening by Lieut. Noel, your Adjutant, entitled a treaty of peace between the Aricara nation and the United States. Not-with- standing I have declined any parti- cipation in this business and have been opposed to it upon several grounds which it is not necessary here to mention, I still think it proper to inform you that neither of the principal Chiefs of the Ari- cara Nation have signed that pap- er, and if I have been correct—in- formed were not present at the meeting when the paper was sign- ed. I have the honor to be, etc., Joshua Pilcher, 793 War On this subject I had taken some trouble to ascertain who were the Chiefs, and from the information of those who had been acquainted with those Indians for many years and who know almost every individual, I was fully satisfied that Major Wooley had not been mistaken and that every Chief or principal man of both villages had signed the treaty except one who had always been considered as the first soldier of the late Chief Grey Eyes and who was now considered no better than a dog in their villages. It now became necessary to see that our new friends fulfilled their stipulations as to General Ashley, and they were called upon to do so. delivered to the General three rifles, one horse and sixteen buffalo robes and said that it was all they could do for him. They were told that it was not enough, and that they must go back to their villages and tell their people to come forward and remuner- ate General Ashley or that we should again attack them. They said they would do so, and went to the villages for that purpose. I must here remark that as Mr. Pil- cher had declined any participation in making the treaty, he and others of the Company to which he belonged ap- peared to think that they were not bound by it, and therefore would not shake hands with any of the Chiefs at which the Little Soldier and others expressed much mortification. They also became suspicious that we were not sincere in our professions of peace. They were afraid to give up their horses to remunerate General Ashley, and they were apprehensive that we intended to again attack them and that they would need them to assist in mak- ing their escape. Mr. Rose informed me They . War that their women were packing up evidently for the purpose of going off. He said they had again become exceedingly alarmed. The least un- usual noise in our camp and parti- cularly our martial music which they had not heard before terrified them greatly. The Little Soldier returned to our boats late in the afternoon of the 12th. He was very much agitated and exhausted and fainted almost as soon as he entered my cabin. Our Surgeon soon restored him. When he had suf- ficiently recovered to be able to speak, he expressed deep regret that hosti- lities should again occur. But it was impossible to do anything more for General Ashley. He said that it was the people of the lower village who had done the mischief to General Ash- ley, and that the Sioux had carried away many of their horses and the rest we had killed. That the people of the upper villages would not give up their horses to pay for the mis- chief which the Chief Grey Eyes of the lower village had done, and that they were all of them so much alarmed that it was very difficult for him to prevent them from running away from the villages. He also said that he had always been the friend of the Americans, that he had told General Ashley the truth and given him notice the the Indians would attack him. That he had lost his son in the fight, but he was willing to forget him, as the Grey Eyes had been killed, who had been the cause of all the mis- chief. If it was our intention to again attack them he hoped we would let him remain with us. He told us where we could post our Artillery to good advantage, and he told us correctly. He said we must be careful to fire 794 War fow and that our artillery would cut them all to pieces, and it would there- fore be unnecessary to give the In- dians a chance to kill even one of our men. — My officers generally and all the men were anxious to charge the towns. There had been much said as to feel- ings of the Indians. Some said that they had not been humbled. Others thought that they had. Mr. Pilcher and all his party had thrown their whole weight against the treaty. The troops were under arms. I felt that my situation was a disagreeable and unpleasant one. It appeared to me that my reputation and the honor and brilliancy of the expedition required that I should gratify my troops and make a charge. But I also thought that sound policy and the interest of my Country required that I should not. My Command was small. We were short of provisions, and although Lieut. Morris had found some round shot of which he did not know when he before reported that he had but thirteen, yet we had but 120 round shot and 25 stands of grape. If we succeeded in our charge, all that we could expect was to drive the Indians from their villages and perhaps kill a few more of them. The remainder would be left in the Country in a con- firmed state of hostility to every white man. We could not expect to overtake them nor had we provisions sufficient to enable us to pursue them. For my own part I felt confident that the Indians had been sufficiently humbled “fully to convince them of our ability to punish any injury they might do us,” “and that they would behave well in future, if we left them undis- turbed in their villages. General Ash- 79 War ley’s boat could, then, I had no doubt, proceed without molestation, to the mouth of the Yellow Stone © river, agreeably to his wishes. The trade and navigation of the river would be restored and probably a long and ex- pensive Indian war avoided. I also felt satisfied that the blood of our Countrymen had been avenged and I also felt an unwillingness to re-commence hostilities on account of the articles of property. General Ashley I well knew regarded not the property. It was the princi- ple. The question was—had the In- dians been sufficiently humbled and taught to fear and respect us? On me lay the responsibility of de- cision. The Little Soldier had asked us to postpone our attack until the next morning that he might in the mean- time bring out his family. On this subject I thought it ad- visable under all the circumstances to take the opinions of Major Wooley, General Ashley and Mr. Pilcher. Major Wooley’s opinion was against postponement. General Ashley and Mr. Pilcher in favour of it. I was de- termined to postpone the attack and directed the troops to be dismissed. The Little Soldier was dismissed and sent to his village. Mr. Rose went with him. I told the Little Soldier to make one more effort to save his people. That it was not their proper- ty that we cared so much about as it was to have them keep their word with us, and behave well in future. After a little while he came out with Mr. Rose and brought a few more buffalo robes. He said they had no more, that they had taken these off their backs, and could not possibly do re J War more and begged that we would now have pity on them. Mr. Rose now informed me that the Indians were in great distress and alarm and that there was no doubt that they would leave their villages in the course of the night. I told him to go immediately to the village and tell the Little Soldier that we had con- cluded to be satisfied, and that we were so. We would not attack them. To calm the fears of his people and tell them that as long as they be- haved well towards the Americans they need not be afraid of us. He went to the villages with this mes- sage, and without my knowledge or consent carrried a piece of white cloth on.a stick. He afterwards told me that it was a signal which he had promised to give them in case I de- termined not to attack them. - Karly on the morning of the 13th we discovered that the Indians had abandoned their villages and gone off during the night. If in the transaction of this busi- ness, I have committed errors, as may be very probable, I can say, that, my duties were intricate and difficult, and I beg of you to believe that my sole object was to do that which was most for the honor and advantage of our Country. Allow me to say further that with the conduct of Mr. Pilcher I was gen- erally satisfied up to the commence- ment of our negotiations with the Aricaras. On that subject, I regret to say that he appeared to be influ- enced by some secret and hidden cause, of which I had no knowledge, and to entertain very erroneous ideas as to my powers and duties, as well as his own. If, however, my orders had not been violated (by some mem- War ber and a clerk of the Company in which he was acting partner and for whose obedience to orders he was responsible), by setting fire to the Ari- cara Villages I should not have trou- bled you with any remarks on the sub- ject. It is impossible for me to sup- pose that those men took that meas- ure without consulting their Agent and obtaining his approbation and con- sent. If my policy was wrong in leaving the villages standing, I was respcnsi- ble to my superior officers and to my Country. ' If my policy was correct, the Coun- try should not have been deprived of the advantages of it, by the unau- thorized act of Indian Traders. It will be impossible for the military force of our Country to preserve peace between the Indians and our citizens, (and there is nothing else to do it) if traders or citizens can with impun- ity burn the villages and towns of Indians whenever they choose to do So. And yet I believe there is no law on the subject, by which such acts can be punished. The knowledge of this fact alone prevented me from taking such meas- ures on the subject as would readily have occurred to the mind of every military man. In my former communications when- ever I had occasion to mention the Missouri Fur Company, I wish that it may be distinctly understood that I have alluded only to those members of that Company whom I have had oc- casion to name in this report. Lieut. Crugar acting Assistant Quar- termaster has reported to me the ex- pense of the Expedition as follows: 796 War For the purchase of Gun powder, Cordage, etc. $ 473.24 For the hire of a Keel Boat, Pat- roons and Boatmen ....... 1515.00 For the damage done the Keel Boat (by a storm) 50.00 eecerevee er eee ee © 6 £8 ie 4y@) 9 $2038.24 A considerable quantity of the pow- der which was purchased is still on hand. The above sum of $2038.24 is therefore more than the actual expen- ses. The accounts have been all made and will be forwarded to the proper Departments by the next Express. Major O’Fallon authorized Mr. Pil- cher to make some expenditures to Indians. To how much they amount- ed I am not informed. Probably not to a large amount. In the Subsistance Department we lost some provisions, but we obtained by hunting and purchase as much as we lost, so that in that Department the Government has sustained very little if any loss. Major Henry as Sub-Agent was good enough to consent to employ messen- gers at my request to send after the Aricaras. How much was expended for that purpose I am unable to say. Herewith I have the honor to send you copies of the Orders issued during the Expedition and also reports as to the men lost and wounded. With sentiments of the highest re- spect, I have the honor to be, | Your obedient servant, H. Leavenworth, Colonel Commanding 6th Regt. Brig.-Gen. H. Atkinson, Commanding R. Wing W. Dept. War Consolidated Return of Men Lost and Wounded on the Late Expedition Against the Aricaras. 1. Samuel Stackpole, sergeant; age 27; born, New Hampshire; enlisted at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut. Palmer, 2nd Nov., 1822; drowned 3rd July. Very good soldier. 2. Andrew Viancore, drummer; age 18; born Michigan Territory; en- listed at Fort Osage, by Lieut. Pentland, 10th Aug., 1819; drown- ed 3rd July. Good soldier. 3. Isaac Frew, private; age 27; born Chester County, Penna.; enlisted at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut. Palmer, 15th Aug., 1822; drowned 3rd July. Good soldier. 4. Jacob Wycold, private; age 28; born York County, Penna.; en- listed at Ft. Atkinson, by Lieut. Palmer, 20th Nov., 1822; drowned 3rd July. Good soldier. 5. Phillip Heavil, private; age 29; born Philadelphia County, Penna.; enlisted at Ft. Crawford, by Capt. Armstrong, 1st Feb., 1819; drown- ed 3rd July. Good soldier. 6. Hugh Patton, private; age 30; born Franklin County, Penna.; enlisted at Martin Cant., by Lieut. Fields, 7th March, 1819; drowned 3rd July. Good soldier. 7. Richard Smith, private; age 32; born Maryland; enlisted at Pitts- burgh, by Lieut. McCabe, 2nd Oct., 1818; gun shot in face, 10th Aug. Good soldier. 8. Patrick McNulty, private; age 31; born Franklin County, Penna.; en- listed at St. Louis, by Lieut. Lowe, 3rd March, 1820; drowned 3rd July. Good soldier. 9. George Lemasters, private; age 25; born Mason County, Virginia; en- listed at Newport, Ky., by Capt. Armstrong, 14th Feb., 1820; frac- ture of the left leg. A very good soldier. The Civil War. When the Civil War came on in 1861 Dakota Territory promptly or- ganized a battalion of Cavalry consist- ing of two troops and tendered its 797 War services to the country, but because of the exposed situation upon the frontier it was assigned to home duty and the war of the Outbreak immedi- ately following its entire service was in the northwest. Perhaps as many as five thousand veterans of the Civil War afterward settled in Dakota Terri- tory but it is believed that but few men then residents of Dakota fought in the south. South Dakota and the War of the Outbreak. When the Minnesota uprising of the Sioux, known as the war of the Outbreak occurred on August 18, 1862 most of the military forces of the United States were engaged in the Civil War, but. fortunately the Dakota Cavalry was at home and ready to protect the frontier. Company A, the first in the service, except for a de- tail of 25 men stationed at Sioux Falls, spent the early summer of that year at Fort Randall, but on July 25 was fortunately ordered back to Yankton, where for the first time, arms, clothing and equipment was issued to it. The arms consisted of the old Hall’s car- bines, French revolvers and the re- gulation cavalry saber. The carbines and revolvers were miserable arms but the men were soon after equipped with Sharp’s carbines and Colt’s revol- vers, then the latest and best arms in the service. When the outbreak came Lieut. Bacon was at Sioux Falls with 40 men, Captain Miner at Vermillion with 40 and Sergeant English at Yank- ton with 20. The matter of first interest in Da-. kota was the attitude of the Yankton Indians. A stockade was erected at Yankton and the settlers of the re- gion assembled in it; upon direction War of the governor the settlers at Sioux Falls were brought to Yankton by Capt. Miner and that settlement aban- doned. The first active service under fire was a foray led by Sergeant Eng- lish against a party of hostile Indians who appeared at the Stanage home near Mission Hill; a skirmish oc- curred at the Big Slough near Gay- ville and one Indian killed. At this time information came from Struck by the Ree chief of the Yanktons, that his people were friendly and would aid in = protecting the settle- ments. Having patrolled and protect- ed the settlements during the autumn, the Dakotans were ordered into win- ter quarters at Fort Randall. During the late autumn A company went to Fort Pierre, but soon returned to Ran- dall where the winter was passed. The next season was spent in patrol- ling the region from Fort Pierre to Vermillion details being stationed at convenient points for availability in case of hostile invasions, but chiefly at Fort Thompson, where the hostiles of Minnesota had been located, and in the autumn the batallion was concen- trated at White Swan, opposite Fort Randall where quarters were built and the winter passed. One service the Dakota men rendered throughout was the carrying of the mail and dis- patches. The following is from the history of the Dakota Cavalry by Ser- geant A. M. English: Soon after this Company A was or- dered to go into camp on the Mis- souri river, about two miles above the stockade, where we went at once. While in camp here we _e received marching orders form Gen. Alfred Sul- ly, the veteran Indian fighter and cam- paigner, who had won the Star of Vir- ginia under Gen. McClellan, and had 798 War served under Pope and_ Burnside against Gen. R. E. Lee’s Army of Northern Virginia. His headquarters were at Sioux City, Iowa. We were ordered to hold ourselves in readi- ness to join the expedition against the hostile Sioux. This we all hailed with delight, as we thought it would give us an opportunity to meet the Savages in battle. Up to this time we had simply met them in small par- ties, and not in any general engage- ment. The coyotes were spoiling for a fight. The different regiments, bat- teries and independent companies were concentrating at Fort Sully pre- paratory to the march into the Indian country. Brackett’s battalion of Minne- sota cavalry, Major Brackett com- manding Sixth Iowa Cavalry, Colonel Bullock commanding; three compan- ies Iowa Seventh cavalry, Col. John Pattee commanding (originally the Fourteenth Iowa infantry); two com- panies, A and B, First Dakota cavalry, Captains Nelson Miner and William Tripp, and an independent company of Nebraska cavalry, commonly called “Nebraska Scouts,’ whose command- ing officer’s name I do not now recall, and Pope’s battery of mounted rangers comprised the first brigade. First Lieut. James M. Bacon was detailed as brigade quartermaster and ordered to report to Gen. Alfred Sully at Sioux City, Iowa, district headquarters. Soon after this we were to report to Col. Pollock, commander of the first brigade of Ft. Sully. We at once took up the line of march, camping the first night about eighteen miles from Ft. Thompson. The next morning we moved out and made a march of about sixteen miles, camping that night on Medicine Creek, a beautiful stream of pure spring water, running through as War fine grazing country as I ever saw. The next day we reached Ft. Sully fifty miles away from our starting point. We went into camp there for a few days. While waiting here, cloth- ing, camp and horse equipments were issued, and in fact everything that Uncle Sam furnished. On the 28th day of June, everything being in readiness, wagons loaded, mules and horses shod and all neces- sary repairs of wagons, harnesses, etc., made, steamboats loaded that were to take the supplies up the river to points designated by the general command- ing, (an immense amount of supplies being necessary they could not be hauled by the number of teams that were available for the use of the ex- pedition,) we moved out into the In- dian country. We were to cut loose from our base of supplies and launch out into a wild country never before trod by white men, except perhaps a few adventurous spirits, who had tramped and hunted with the wild In- dians of the plains. We marched twenty-five miles the first day and camped on Okoboji creek, where there was good grazing and water. Wood was scarce. We were now well into the Indian country and it was neces- sary to keep a sharp lookout. A line of pickets was put out around the camp to guard against surprise, how- ever the night passed quietly and the next morning we broke camp bright and early and moved out in two col- umns, our supply train being in the center, the better to protect it. We marched eighteen miles this day through the dirt and dust, some of the time so blinding we could hardly see the right column, three hundred yards away, and made camp on Snake creek, nothing having occurred worth 799 War noting. On June 26th, a day long to be remembered by every one in the command, as the day on which death first entered the ranks of the little army, we broke camp at daylight and proceeded on the march further into the country of the hostile Sioux. Capt. Miner was acting field officer of the day. Captain John Fielner, topogra- phical engineer and a member of the general’s staff, was killed by the hos- tile savages. He had left the com- mand and proceeded ahead of the ad- vance guard accompanied by two sold- iers. The general had frequently cau- tioned him that there was danger in thus straying away from the com- mand, but he laughingly replied that he did not believe there were any In- dians in the country and as the gen- eral did not order him to stay with his command, he followed his usual custom to the sorrow of every man in the little army, over which his death cast a deep gloom. The captain and his two comrades had reached the Lit- tle Cheyenne river, which empties in- | to the Missouri river about three miles above Forest City, and a short dis- tance from its mouth picketed their horses in the luxuriant grass on the bottom and proceeded to the creek to get a drink of water, when a shot rang out on the hot summer air and the brave and gallant captain fell, shot through the arm and lung. The two soldiers were some distance away and the Indians, three in number, were be- tween them and their horses, for which they made a rush. The horses not liking the looks of their would be captors, reared and plunged and before the Indians could get to them pulled their picket-pins and dashed away out onto the prairie. Captain Miner was at the head of the column, War when the news of the sad tragedy was reported to Gen. Sully, who ordered him to pursue and punish the cowardly assassins. Captain Miner came tear- ing back along the column, saying as he reached my side, “Sergeant, Capt. Fielner has been killed and we are’ ordered to pursue the Indians.” He gave three commands in quick suc- cession, “Column, left, command, trot, gallop, follow me, boys,” and sinking his spurs deep in the flank of his horse dashed away. When we reached the stream we were going at a breakneck pace. My horse cleared the creek at a bound, as did many others, but some jumped into the mud and stuck fast, demoral- izing the company order. We soon re- formed and moved on at a rapid gait. The day was exceedingly hot and some of the horses possessing better mettle than others were soon in the lead. Capt. Miner therefore decided to turn the Coyotes loose and he in- structed me to inform the boys that they might break ranks and go after the Indians in any way they saw fit. The order was hailed with delight and a hearty cheer went up for Capt. Min- er. As the strongest horses forged to the front, the Captain and myself be- ing well mounted were enabled to hold our positions at the head of the company. Gen. Sully standing on a high hill watching our movements, ex- claimed: “See the d—d Coyotes, they go like a flock of sheep.” It is pro- bable that we did not make a very military appearance. The order of the Captain turning us loose alone made it possible to overtake the savages. We were detained for a moment by an orderly from the camp, who came in hot pursuit with orders from Gen. Sully stating that it was so exceed- 800 War ingly hot that he feared we would ruin our horses without overtaking the Indians, and that he thought we had better come back. Capt. Miner replied: “Report to the General that we are in sight of the Indians and without I have positive order to re- turn I purpose to take them.” We pushed on at a gallop, for we could see the Indians on a hill a short dis- tance ahead in a patch of mullen stalks, the grst and only ones I have seen in Dakota, and in the condition of the atmosphere we mistook the stalks for Indians, several hundred in number, but nothing daunted Capt. Miner pressed on followed by the Coy- otes, who made the welkin ring with the battle cry: “Death to the mur- derers.” It is creditable to the cour- age of the boys, that although we ap- peared to be vastly outnumbered, not one showed the white feather. We soon saw our mistake. Having reach- ed the hill among the mullen stalks, we saw three Indians go down the the other side and disappear in a ravine. We watched the point close- ly and soon saw them distinctly, as they raised their heads to watch our movements. When we _ approached, within short range they again rose up - and fired directly at Capt. Miner and myself, but fortuately for us their aim was bad. We formed a circle around them to prevent their escape. John McCellan and J. B.. Watson, of Sioux Falls, and some others sprang from their horses and advanced on foot, while the rest of us remained mount- ed. The Indians raised their breech- cloths on ramrods to draw our fire, but the boys had been too long on the frontier to be decieved, until an In- dian’s head appeared above the high grass when a rifle shot laid him low. War We distinctly heard the thud of the ball. We were now but a few rods from the buffalo wallow in which they had taken refuge and as we rushed in upon them, the Indians sprang to their feet, gave a blood-curdling yell and fired their guns directly into our faces. We were not over twenty feet distant, but strange to say no one was hit, not even a horse, though Amos Shaw’s bridle rein was shot off. The next instant both Indians fell riddled with bullets, and the death of the brave young Fielner was partially revenged. We were fifteen miles from camp and suffering for water. Leaving the writ- er to gather up the scattered company Capt. Miner hastily rode to camp and made his report to Gen. Sully, who at once ordered Lieut. Bacon of our com- pany, to come out to meet us with a keg of fresh water and a keg of com- missaries. The Lieutenant was highly elated over the success of the chase and dealt out the commissaries in large doses. He then, accompanied by Sergeants Ellis and Estes and the driver of the ambulance, proceeded on our trail to the place where the In- dians were killed, and cutting off their heads with a butcher knife, brought the ghastly relics into camp. Capt. Fielner died that night and his re- mains were shipped to his friends by the first boat. The next morning, un- der orders from Capt. Miner I reported to Gen. Sully, with the heads of the Indians. Gen. Sully directed me to hang the heads on poles on the high- est hill near the camp aS a warning to all Indians who might travel that way. We broke camp that morning and marched fifteen miles to Swan Lake. Here scouts reported that steamboats loaded with supplies for the expedition were at the mouth of Swan Creek. 801 War We remained in camp here until July 3d, resting our horses and reloading our wagons from the steamboats. The Dakota battalion was sent to the river to guard the boats. June 30th the second brigade joined us. The second consisted of the Second Minnesota cavalry, the eighth Minnesota infantry, mounted, and a battery of six pound guns under Lieut. Jones. Col. Thomas of the 8th Minnesota, commanded the brigade, which had marched across country from Fort Ridgely, Minnesota. Gen. Sully, having orders to establish a military post on the upper Missouri, went forward by boat looking for a site. July 3d the first brigade broke camp and marched twenty-four miles further into the Indian country, the second brigade remaining in camp at Swan Lake for rest. A large emi- grant train accompanied this command enroute to the gold fields of Idaho. July 4th opened bright and glorious and everybody wanted to celebrate, but we had to obey orders to move on, and that day we proceeded twenty-two miles to Wahinkapa creek (the creek where they make arrows) and on the 5th in a thirty-three mile march we passed the beautiful Loon Lake and camped on Beaver creek. It was at the mouth of this creek that Maj. Galpin discovered the white captives from Lake Shetak, who were after- ward rescued by friendly Indians be- low the mouth of the Grand river. July 6th we made a short march of eleven miles and camped on Sand creek where there was fine grazing and good water. Scouts were sent out to look for the boats. They found Gen. Sully, who sent directions for us to remain where we were until fur- ther orders. July 8th we were joined by the second brigade and that day War Gen. Sully ordered us to march twenty- two miles to a point on the river op- posite the site he had selected for the location of Fort Rice. While encamp- ed here Capt. Moreland and party came in, having been lost for two days on the prairie while hunting. Scouts sent out for them had been un- able to locate them and had given them up, believing that they had been taken by the Indians. Shortly we crossed the river to the fort side. Be- fore unsaddling our horses a _ buffalo was discovered nearby and Capt. Min- er and some of the boys chased and soon brought him down and we en- joyed a feast that night. While here Lieut. Dewitt C. Smith resigned and shortly afterward Gov. Newton Ed- munds commissioned David Benjamin to fill the vacancy. Monday, July 11th, we received marching orders with in- formation that we would meet the enemy soon. Buffalo were plenty in this section and from a herd of about 300 seven were killed, the Dakota boys obtaining their full share. On the 14th, while grazing their horses some distance from camp a party of Nebraska boys were fired upon from a clump of bushes. After this the horse guard was strengthened and the next day the Nebraska company were sent out on a scout to locate and punish the reds who fired upon them the previous day, but were un- able to find them. Two companies sent to the Cannonball also returned without important information. The site selected by Gen. Sully for Fort Rice is the finest I have seen on the Missouri river. It is a high pla- teau coming up close to the channel, and the bottoms above and below are heavily wooded. Four companies of the 30th Wisconsin which had come 802 War up on boats were. detailed to remain and build and garrison the fort. July 19th we again broke camp and march- ed sixteen miles to the Cannonball, passing a recently deserted Indian camp on the way. The next day we passed another camp giving evidence that the enemy was close at hand, but it was not until the 25th, when we reached Heart river that we finally located the hostile camp. That day we cooked rations and got things rea- dy to move on the hostiles. The next day having corralled our train and also the Idaho immigrant train, we took seven days’ cooked rations in our haversacks and with light wagons we started for the enemies’ camp, lighthearted and ready for the fray. When within four miles of the Sioux camp scouts came in and reported that the Nebraska company had en- gaged a party of Indians a short dis- tance ahead. Gen. Sully at once sent Brackett’s battalion to reinforce the Nebraskans, but the Indians beat a hasty retreat after firing a few shots. The next day, July 27th, we camped on Knife river, being forty-seven miles from our former camp on Heart river. Extra pickets were put out. We slept on our arms and were not allowed to build fires, owing to our close proximity to the hostile camp. On July 28th we started at daylight without our breakfast, marched about ten miles and stopped on the banks of a small lake and made coffee and ate our hard tack. We pulled out a short distance, when the scouts came in from the front, having sighted the hos- tile camp. Gen. Sully at once made preparations for battle, forming his troops so as to present three sides of a hollow square, the open side being to the rear, which was soon closed War by a body of troops. The ambulance train and light wagons were placed in the center of the square the better to protect them. (This was the be- ginning of the battle of Killdeer Moun- tain). The Indians came out from their camp, which was on the side of a range of high hills and ridges. A veri- table fortress. The fighting commen- ced in the front center, and soon be- came general along the whole front, and on both flanks. The Indians of- ten concentrated their forces and striking our lines at their weakest point, only to be hurled back by the steady fire of musketry and artillery that was poured into their ranks with deadly precision. They would soon rally their forces and repeat their tac- tics at another point, to be again driv- en back with heavy loss of life. Co. A was at first held in reserve to protect Captain Pope’s battery of mountain howitzers. A gap afterwards occurred in the line of battle between’ the Kighth Minnesota infantry and the Sixth Iowa cavalry and the company was ordered forward to fill the gap and were soon in the thick of the fight. The troops on our flanks di- verged still more to the right and left, carried no doubt by the movements of the Indians. We were now quite iso- lated from the rest of the command, seeing which the Indians concentrated a strong force in our front and made a stand and finally a charge, which was met by the steady fire of our boys. We met in a ravine and they stood quite well for a few minutes. Being at close range they used their arrows and they swished by our heads with great force, but they were poor marksmen and did but little damage. They were no match for our Colts re- 9 r3) War volvers. They soon gave way and broke for cover. During this time Co. B was held in reserve to protect Jones’ battery of six pounders and was to the left of Co. A. At one time there was a lull in the front line of battle. The Indians concentrated several hundred warriors and made a dash for the train. This movement of the Indians was at once detected by Gen. Sully, and Lieut. Jones was ordered to send one gun of his battery to that point. They went tearing back at full speed and threw a few shells among the In- dians, with such effect that they con- cluded that they did not want the train. The steady fire of the mus- ketry and the shells of Jones’ guns made sad havoc in their ranks and they went scurrying off, to seek and strike some other weak spot in our ranks, but not once did they succeed in piercing that line of blue. The Indian camp was on the side of Deer Mountain at the Falling Springs. The mountains were a full succession of ridges and buttes, each one rising above the other, broken by ravines, gulches and canyons, a position that could be easily held by civilized troops against ten times their number, the whole rising several hundred feet above the surrounding plains, on which the battle was being fought. We passed well into the foot hills and close to their camp, where we could see the squaws and papooses hastily striking their tepees and mov- ing farther into the mountains. The artillery was throwing shells _ into their camp from which they hastily decamped leaving behind the greater part of their camp equipage and sup- plies. The Indians had been beaten at all points and at no time had they gained even temporary advantage. War Night was rapidly approaching, the firing ceased and the battle was won. Won by the valor of American volun- teers, many of whom had never be- fore been under fire. We camped on the field of Taks Cha Okota (Deer Mountain). The loss of the Indians in this engagement was estimated at two hundred, though but few dead were left on the field. We could dis- tinctly see them carrying off the dead and wounded as they fell. Our loss in this engagement was fourteen kill- ed and thirty wounded. The loss of the Dakota cavalry was one man of Co. A, wounded in the abdomen, private Benjamin F. Bel- lows. We had won a decided victory over the savages in a battle in which two brigades of about three thousand men had been engaged in one of the’ most hotly contested battles ever fought with the Indians on Ameri- can soil. In this battle the Indians outnumbered us three or four to one. A master mind was in command and the troops were handled with great skill. All were volunteers and few had ever before been in battle, but all behaved like veterans. The next morn- ing we pushed on into the hills after the Indians, but the country was im- passible to our light wagons and am- bulance and nearly so to the cavalry, so having but two day’s rations left, the General decided to return to our camp on Heart river. The skilled In- dian campaigner and (fighter, that nothing could daunt, who was with Gen. McClellan in the Peninsular cam- paign and who, side by side with the late Gen. C. T. Campbell, the veteran fighter of two wars had hurled his battalions against the flower of the Confederate army at Fair Oaks and at other battles of that campaign, was 804 War now held at bay by the Mauvis Terres —the bad lands of the Little Missouri. We at once went into camp where we were and detachments from companies A and B Dakota cavalry were sent out to destroy what was left of the camp, deserted by the Indians in their haste to get away. Lodges, buffalo robes, dried buffalo meat, dried berries, num- berless camp kettles and other uten- sils were piled on their lodge poles, the match applied and all went up in smoke. We then started back, march- ed about ten miles and bivouacked for the night. Soon after unsaddling our horses the Indians attacked us. The bugles sounded ‘to horse’ and the men were soon in the saddle and rushing to the rescue of the outposts, but the Indians disappeared so quick- ly that we did not get a shot at them. The batteries hurled a few shells that hurried them on their way. During the night there was a good deal of firing on the picket line and three sol- diers were killed. The Indians crawl- ing close up to their posts shot them with their arrows. A sergeant was killed on his post by his men, they mistaking him for an Indian. We reached camp again on July 31st with- out any further casualties worthy of notice. Capt. Tripp had been left in command of the camp and had it well fortified against any attack the In- dians might make. We remained in camp until August 3d and during the time received the General’s congratu- latory orders on the conduct of the troops in battle. We now pushed fur- ther into the enemy’s country, march- ing in the direction of the Yellowstone and passing over some fine grazing country and some that was destitute of vegetation, except cactus and sage brush. Our route was up Heart river, War on which stream we camped _ that night, having marched twenty-three miles. Through this section we found many indications of coal and in some sections it cropped out along the cut banks of the stream. The next day we marched eighteen miles and again camped on Heart river. August 5th we marched twenty-five miles over a rough country, almost destitute of grass, and camped on the high table lands overlooking the bad lands of the Little Missouri. From our camp we could look down into that wounderful tract of country. It was like stand- ing on a high pinnacle and looking down onto a range of mountains. I shall never forget the feeling I ex- perienced when I first beheld that wonderful region of mountains, hills, buttes, ravines and gulches. I was perfectly awe struck. It was like look- ing into another, and a terribly deso- late world. It surpassed anything I had ever seen, read or heard of, this veritable fortress of the red man, where they had made their boast that they would wipe out the _ soldiers. “Kill them all and take their horses” who had invaded their country and driven off their buffalo. This “hell with the fire out’ as Gen. Sully ex- pressed it. The veteran of many bat- tles was again at bay, held back by the same strip of country that stop- ped our progress after the battle of July 28th. Mountains, hills and buttes towering hundreds of feet above the bed of the Little Missouri, of all con- ceivable shapes and colors, the tops of them reaching to the level of the surrounding country. The next morn- ing pioneer parties were detailed to make a road into this desolate region. We moved on, and by dint of hard work and perseverance, we worked 805 War our way in a few miles and made a camp. Here we were put on two- thirds rations, with lots of hard work and fighting ahead, more time having been consumed than was expected to reach the Yellowstone river, up which two steamers had been sent with sup- plies. The next morning while in camp the Indians slipped through our picket line and made a rush for the horses of the herd guard. The guards became panic striken and all ran, ex- cept one John Beltz, a Coyote from Co. A, who singled handed advanced on the Indians, some five or six in number, firing at them with his car- bine and finally dropping it he turn- ed his Colt’s revolver loose on them and drove them off and saved the hor- ses. The rest of the guard retreated to camp and reported the old German killed by the Indians, but not so, he came out of, this little skrimmage un- scathed and lived on his farm, near where the steel bridge crosses the James at Yankton, for several years and died late in the seventies. He was a brave and true soldier, a good citizen and an honor to the community in which he lived. A little later the Indians made a dash on the camp at all points in an attempt to stampede our horses. The bugle sounded ‘“‘to horse” and every man run to his steed. They had run the gauntlet of the pickets and aS we went to our horses we soon became all mixed up and we exchanged shots’ with them as we secured our horses. The Indians giving their wild war whoop and the soldiers answering them with yells of defiance and shots from their revolvers. One soldier went to his horse, pulled up the picket pin and started for camp having hold of the end of the lariat rope. An Indian War slipped up, cut the lariat, mounted the horse and dashed away. The sol- dier looked around with a peculiar ex- pression on his face as if to ask “how was it done?” The Indian made good his escape with the bullets from our revolvers whistling around him. He was a horse ahead. The soldier re- turned to camp musing over the fact that he might have to walk the next day. We moved out from camp, marched a short distance, crossed the Little Missouri, and camped on that stream for the night. About sundown and just as we had got settled the Indians again charged our camp, but were quickly driven back, although there was continued picket firing all night and all slept on their arms. The next morning fighting commenced at daylight and the battle was soon rag- ing with great fury. The Indians again made an attack an all sides at once. We broke camp, the pioneers hav- ing dug a road through the worst part. There was but one road made, so the train which usually moved in three columns, was concentrated into one and stretched out a long distance. From here our road for a long dis- tance was through a dry creek bed with almost perpendicular hills on each side several hundred feet high. The Indians finally concentrated a strong force in our front and taking possession of commanding positions prepared to dispute our farther pro- gress in this “hell with the fires put out.”” The troops took good positions on either side of the road our train was pursuing. Step by step the In- dians were forced back. Beaten in front, great bodies of them passed around our left to the rear, no doubt thinking there was a weak spot. Co. 806 War. H of the Sixth Iowa cavalry and Co. A of the Coyotes formed the rear guard, and being warned by the general of the movements of the Indians, Capt. Miner, who was commanding the rear guard, prepared to give them a hot reception. They soon came and we were dismounted and prepared to fight on foot. The Indians had learned that to dismount meant to fight and not run away, and they did not stand long before our steady fire. They were driven back at all points and soon dis- appeared among the rocks and buttes. The command was then given to mount and catch up with the train, but no sooner were we mounted and on a brisk trot than the Indians ap- peared, ten to one, half naked and howling and yelling as only they can. In a few minutes they were close to us, and the bullets zipped past our heads thick and fast, and the swish of the deadly arrow was terrible to our ears, with our backs to the enemy. How that little command escaped without serious loss has always been a mystery, but not a man was hit, yet hundreds of the naked savages were “pumping it” into us at short range. Their triumph was of short duration. As we closed up with the train, our captain gave the command “left front into line.’ Not waiting for further commands, the. boys sprung from their horses and slipped through the ranks to the rear, pouring such a deadly fire into the redskins that they at once sought cover. We had an ox train with us, and when one played out, as they often did, he was at once turned into the herd and another put into the yoke. At this time such an exchange was made, but the poor, tired fellow re- fused to travel with the herd and laid War down. The orders were for the rear guard to shoot all animals that could not travel, and many horses and mules were shot to keep them from falling into the hands of the enemy. The ox above mentioned, hearing the sharp firing around him got up and looked around; the Indians espying him, wanted the ox. They started for him, but he was not to be caught that way; with head up and eyes that you could have hung your hat on, his tail stand- ing up like a liberty pole on the Fourth of July, minus the flag, he broke for the herd, the Indians after him until they got within range of our guns, when we turned our Sharp’s carbines loose on them and stopped them in their wild chase. The gait that ox made would be a credit to some of the horses at our late state fair. There was not a horse ridden by a Sioux brave that could keep pace with that played-out old ox, and at no time did they gain on him. He went into the herd, crossed the Missouri and Yellowstone and returned with the herd to Sioux City the next fall. He should have been placed on the retired list for the balance of his days by general orders. We then mounted and pushed on after the train, which we soon came up with. The Indians soon came again. It semed as though for every Indian killed, ten more sprang up in his place. A Co. H, Sixth Iowa, man stopped a moment, and an Indian from behind a rock let fly an arrow that struck him on the hip. He was badly scared and broke from his company, leaving his arms and equipment on the ground. The Indian quickly secured them, and getting on the top of one of the high- est buttes, tantalized us by swinging them in the air and telling us with an 807 War air of bravado of his brilliant feat. There was probably a hundred shots fired at him, but none of them hit him as he was too far off, although we made him get down. No doubt he lived to brag of his brave act around the camp fires many moons after. We were now fighting on _ foot against a party of Indians who were attempting to get between us and our train. Capt. Miner commanded the writer, who was in command of the first platoon, to take possession of a hill’ that would command their posi- tion. We secured the hill at once, but the Indians continued to multiply, and we soon found ourselves cut off from the main command and surround- ed by not less than five hundred Sioux warriors, making the air hideous with their wild war whoop. They kept closing in and were soon so close that we were able to see the color of the paint on their faces. Our fire was quite severe on their ranks, and we thought we had perhaps answered our last roll call, but we heard the clatter- ing of hoofs in our rear, and looking around I saw our brave captain at the head of the Coyotes, coming down on the savages at a swift gallop. He struck them with the force of a cy- clone. He hurled his troops against the red devils of the prairie and scat- tered them to the four winds. A hear- ty thank God went up from the lips of the men who composed my little com- mand. When cavalry dismount to fight on foot, every fourth man is de- tailed to hold four horses. I being in command of the platoon, there was no one to hold my horse. In the heat of the fight, I sprang to the ground, not giv- ing my horse a thought. After the Indians were driven back, I looked around for him; I choked up until I War could hardly speak, for fear I had lost him; but no, he was close to my heels, his nose almost on my shoulder. Af- ter that I was not afraid that he would leave me. That was the hottest scrap that the company got into during its term of service. The battle contin- ued until dark, only to be renewed in the morning. Picket firing continued all night. At daylight the battle was renewed with great fury. We were now nearly out of the Bad Lands and the Indians charged our lines at all points, but they were beaten and dri- ven back as usual and scattered in all directions. Discouraged and disheart- ened, their supplies all captured, they finally gave up this unequal contest, and permitted us to pursue our weary way unmolested the rest of the day; and thus ended the battle of the Bad Lands, a three’ days’ contest, against the allied forces of the whole Sioux nation. They had received hea- vy reinforcements after the battle of Deer Mountain on July 28th. We were now: living on one hard-tack a day, al- though we had plenty of bacon; but that, without vegetables or bread, is a poor diet. The game was all driven out of that part of the country, and we were yet several days’ march from the Yellowstone river, where we expected to meet the boats with supplies for the command, if they had been able to ascend that stream, that had never yet been navigated by steamboats. One cracker a day and lots of hard work ahead, was the situation that stared the veteran Indian fighter and his victorious command in the face, ten days’ march from Ft. Union. With two large rivers to cross, the Yellow- stone and the Missouri, the situation was anything but pleasant. Hungry to bed, and hungry in the morning, a S08 War lot of hungry, cross and crabbed men to deal with, was a condition that I hope I may never be called upon to deal with again. August 11th found us out of the Bad Lands, the wonderlands of the Da- kotas, the lands of petrifactions and curios, the land, which I have no doubt, was an immense bed of coal that had in some mysterious way be- come ignited and burned out, thus al- lowing the earth crust, or surface, to fall in. Petrifactions were exposed in all directions; stumps ten and twelve feet in diameter, and bodies of trees from fifty to one hundred feet and over in length, and in one place, what seemed to be a pile of lumber, buried under a hill or butte, where it was piled in regular courses. Logs cut in- to the proper lengths for the saw- mill, were lying around as if piled there by human beings—the whole suggesting a prior habitation by a now extinct people. August 11th the Indians, having giv- en up the fight and scattered in differ- ent directions, we marched rapidly to- wards the Yellowstone river, and made thirty miles over a country entirely destitute of vegetation, except sage brush and cactus, and very little wat- er, the day being hot and dusty. We made camp on a small creek about five miles from the Yellowstone. The water was strongly impregnated with alkali, and the grass poor and scarce. August 12th the command remained in camp, Capt. Miner being sent out with a detachment of twenty-five men to search for the steamboats that had been ordered to proceed up the Yel- lowstone river, if possible, with sup- plies for the command. In a short time two soldiers returned and report- ed to the general that Capt. Miner had War found the steamboats, “Alone” and “Chippewa Falls,” two light-draft boats. On the receipt of the news we were ordered to break camp at once and march to the river where the boats were waiting us. We reached the stream early in the afternoon and camped on the high table land over- looking the river. The stream very much resembled the Missouri river, with its sand bars and ever shifting channels, the banks along the bottoms being fringed with cottonwood timber, which in some pla- ces was quite heavy. The grass on the river where we camped had all been eaten off by the buffalo and other wild animals. The next morning, August 13th, the Dakota battalion was de- tailed as pioneers to make a road through the timber and effect a cross- ing of the river, if possible. We were placed under the direction of brigade quartermaster, Lieut. J. H. Bacon, who rode by my side through the timber until we reached the stream. He dir- ected me to lead the command and cross at once, and he returned to look after the movements of the train.. We rode into the stream, the current of which was very swift, having our arms and equipments strapped to our persons. I rode a horse that took to the water like a duck. I knew him well and was confident he would carry me safely across the raging stream. Being at the head of the company, I dropped the bridle reins on his neck, thus giving him his head. He at once turned his head quartering up stream and carried me safely to the north bank, followed by the balance of the company, without accident, except to “two of the horses, that stumbled in the quicksand, thus thoroughly wet- ting their riders. Company A was the 809 War only company to cross the stream mounted, the rest crossing on the steamboat. Two enlisted men _ lost their lives here by drowning, and Lieut. Bacon came near losing his in the same way. He was crossing on his horse and in some way became dis- mounted. The current was very swift and he being quite heavily clad was unable toswim. He was fast being car- ried down stream, when one of the soldiers on shore bravely plunged in and assisted him to the shore, which he reached more dead than alive to all appearances. Sunday, August 14th, we took up the line of march down the river to Ft. Union on the Missouri river, a post of the Northwestern Fur Co., about five miles above the mouth of the Yellowstone. We marched about about eight miles, where we camped on a small creek, where we had good grazing, wood and water. After arriving at camp a few shots were fired from a cannon, followed by a few sky rockets being sent up to announce to the command at Ft. Un- ion, the approach of the expedition. There were two companies of the 30th Wisconsin stationed at the fort at that time. The next day we broke camp at eleven o’clock and marched fifteen miles down the river, over a level table land, destitute of vege- tation, and camped on the river, find- ing good grazing, wood and water. The boats had some trouble in getting over the sand bars and the greater part of the troops were sent to their assistance, with a portion of the train, to which a part of their cargos was transferred. On the 16th day of Au- gust we reached the Missouri opposite Ft. Union, where we camped and com- menced preparations to cross. that War stream. An attempt was made by Company B to drive the cavalry hor- ses across in a body, but they were not successful, and after two fine hor- ses had been drowned the attempt was abandoned. Capt. Miner, who in the meantime had rode his horse safely across, was ordered to take charge of the crossing. After a consultation with Gen. Sully, it was decided to de- fer the crossing until morning. At sunrise on August 17th we stacked our horse equipments and left a man to guard them. We mounted our hor- ses bareback and rode into the stream. Capt. Miner and the writer at the head of the column, and crossed to the north side without accident. The bal- ance of the train and all equipments were across by the evening of August 19th. The wagons and supplies being crossed on the steamboats, which had come down the Yellowstone and then steamed up the Missouri to the post for that purpose. August 20th, Capt. Miner received orders to pursue and capture deserters, who had gone with emigrant train that was on the way to Idaho, and had parted company with us here. We pulled out before day- light in the morning and made a for- ced march, overtaking the train twen- ty-five miles out, but not the deserters, they having pushed ahead of the train We now rested our horses munched hardtack and then pulled for camp at Ft. Union, where we arrived about ten o’clock p. m., having made a march of fifty miles. While in camp at Ft. Union, ice froze on our camp kettles the thickness of window glass. On Monday, August 22d, we marched twenty miles and overtook the com- mand, which had broke camp at Ft. Union while we pursuing the deser- ters, stopped and got breakfast, and 810 War marched ten miles further, camping on the Missouri. We were now on our way back to civilization where we were to winter, and all rejoiced over again meeting friends and passing our last winter of service in a civilized community. We moved along by easy marches, keeping near the Missouri river and often camping on _ that stream. These camps always seemed like havens of rest, as we had good water and good grazing for our ani- mals and most of the time plenty of wood. When we camped on the small streams the water was poor and often unfit for use, being strongly impreg- nated with alkali and we had to de- pend on buffalo chips for fuel, which answered the purpose very well when dry, making a hot fire. On the 26th of August we crossed the trail of the Indians, whom we had fought in the Bad Lands. Near where they crossed we found some of their abandoned bull boats which they had used in crossing the river and then abandon- ed. These boats were made of buf- falo skins, the hair being left on. The edges of the skin were puckered around a willow hoop, making a boat much the shape of an ordinary wash tub. I would rather risk my life in a battle with a warlike Sioux than in one of their boats crossing the Mis- souri. The twenty-eighth was quite cold, we needing our overcoats and gloves on the march. August 28th we camped a few miles from Fort Berthold. The next morning as the boats had not arrived we did not move, they having trouble in getting over the sand bars. The hostiles being scattered through the country in small bands, the General decided to keep near the river, the better to protect the boats from the Indians who were War continually lurking along the stream and hanging on our rear for the pur- pose of cutting off and murdering stragglers and securing supplies, such as dead horses and cattle. Those which had played out and were un- able to travel, even in the herd, were shot by the rear guard and gladly seized by the Indians, who gloated over them as quite a prize. On Aug- ust 29th Company A was ordered to move down near the Indian corn field to guard it against: the depredations of unprincipled parties, camp follow- ers, etc. Ft. Berthold was a small trading post and there was the rem- nant of three small tribes of friendly Indians, the Aricara, Grosventres and Mandans. They lived in conical shaped dirt lodges from one to two hundred feet in diameter, there being a small opening at the top to emit the smoke from the fire, which was built in the center of the lodge. They raised great quantities of corn, which was their chief diet, their corn field extending over the bottoms for miles. Nearly as far as the eye could reach were field after field of the golden grain. The most of it was ripe, but some of it was at the roasting ear stage and we feasted on the succu- lent corn which we obtained by trad- ing the Indians sugar, coffee and other rations that we had to spare. They would not take money in ex- change. They did not seem to know what it was. These Indians were deadly enemies of the Sioux, and be- ing few in number they were confin- ed pretty close to their camp and seldom went far on the hunt, living mostly on their corn and other truck that they raised. They were great fight- ers and in their contests with the Sioux generally won out, especially if 811 War they were nearly even handed. They did not hesitate to attack the Sioux in the vicinity of their own village, even in overpowering numbers, and seldom came out second best. They welcomed us warmly and were loathe to have us leave. They were situated in a fine grazing country, the nutri- tious buffalo grass growing luxuriant- ly. I visited the trading post; it was a small affair. I made some purchases for the company and found the prices very high. I paid one dollar per package for saleratus, such as is us- ually sold for ten cents per package. I thought it was an outrageous price, but as we were sorely in need of it for our flapjacks, invested four dol- lars. Later Capt. Miner returned to camp, having bought four packages at two dollars per package, after which I thought I had driven a sharp bargain. August 30th we broke camp after dinner and marched six miles, joining the rest of the command which had passed us in the morning. The next morning we pulled out from camp in the direction of Mouse river in the search of a hostile camp, three scouts having been sent out to locate the camp. The grass had all been eaten off by the buffalo, several large herds of which we had passed during the day’s march. The water of the lake on which we camped was thoroughly im- pregnated with buffalo manure, but we made coffee out of it and it was much better than no coffee. As soon as we arrived in camp some of the boys from each command, probably one hundred or more, went out and succeeded in killing several of the monarchs of the prairie, so that we all had buffalo steak for supper. The firing of the hunters reminded me War somewhat of our late battle, so inces- sant was the firing. We were now on the buffalo range, that is where they were ranging at that time. They were a migratory animal and when the pas- turage became poor they moved on to where the grass is good. Many of them could be seen on all sides. Many were killed by the boys, and every- body was supplied with the juicy and palatable meat. For several days we marched through herds of this ani- mal that thronged the plains, many thousand of them being in sight at once. On every side were buffalo, buffalo as far as the eye could reach, no animal life could be seen except the buffalo. The boys often killed them for fun, when they did not want the meat, or because they were in the way, and the carcasses were left lying where they fell. Sometimes they were quietly grazing until something would startle them, when they might be. seen running in all directions. Some- times we were obliged to halt our trains or open up a gap to allow large herds to pass through, because when they were running in large bodies they would not stop nor turn aside for any obstacle, but kept right on and run down anything and every- thing that came in their way. If they came to a stream they plunged in at once and crossed, sometimes many of the weaker ones losing their lives before reaching the other side. Noth- ing could withstand this onward rush. We were now in the coteaus and pass- ed many small lakes. One evening we approached a small lake, the bugle sounded halt and we prepared to go into camp. Just as we had our horses unsaddled and were picketing them on the luxuriant grass, the bugle sounded boots and saddles. We could 812 War not think what it all meant. Was there another fight in prospect, or what was the matter? After a good deal of growling and a great many cuss words being said, all were in the sad- dle and were moving away from the lake. Soon word was passed along that the water was poisonous and we must move over to another lake, but a short distance ahead, which we soon reached and made camp. September 4th we remained in camp, drying our clothing and blankets that had been wet in a rain the day before, that lasted about two hours while we were on the march. The day was warm and pleasant, quite in contrast to the day which preceded it, and we enjoy- ed it hugely. I put in the greater part of the day at work on the muster roll of the company. A cracker box was my table and my seat was moth- er earth. The next morning we mov- ed on, marching twenty-one miles and camped on Burnt Wood creek, a good grazing country, but the grass was eaten down by the buffalo that had ranged the country. The scouts that had been sent out to locate the hostile camp had returned without having found the enemy in any large body, they having broken up into small bands, the better to subsist, after the loss of their supplies in the late bat- tles. We were now headed towards the Missouri river and civilization. September 6th we marched twenty- four miles through a cold drizzling rain. Company A was out as flank- ers during the march. Our heavy cavalry overcoats with their large capes kept us quite dry, but we were heavily water-logged; when we dis- mounted our high cavalry boots were full of water. A heavy fog settled down over the prairie as night ap- War proached and soon all were lost in the fog and were traveling we knew not where; however about four o’clock we stumbled on to a pool of water, among a lot of hills, buttes, guiches and knobs and made camp. Grass was very good; we had no wood, but plenty of buffalo chips, but they were so wet they would not burn, and it looked as though we were to pass a dismal night and go coffeeless to bed in our wet blankets, but Capt. Miner who was ever on the alert to make his soldiers comfortable, and was equal to any emergency, ordered a light wagon unloaded and with three or four men struck out to find some wood. The fog was so dense that an object could be distinguished but a short distance, and I suggested to the captain that the party might get lost in the fog and be unable to find the camp, but he only laughed at me and in a short time returned with a nice load of dry cottonwood. Knowing that the Missouri was to our right we went in that direction and struck the river about three miles distance. As soon as the command struck the pool of water mentioned, guards were stationed around it so as to preserve it from the men, as to all appearance there was but a small amount and the men must have coffee. Our poor horses too were not allowed a drink after the hard day with its long and tiresome march. Company A had a large camp fire around which we all gathered and over which we made our coffee and cooked our buffalo meat. The coyote company was the only one who had a fire that cold, dismal night; some of the boys from the other companies came to our camp and made coffee and cooked a bit of meat, a privilege we were glad 813 War to grant to our comrades in arms, who were less fortunate than our- selves. After satisfying the inner man we rolled up in our blankets for the night and were soon lost to all noises and disturbances incident to the camp of soldiers and passed a comfortable night. I do not think I ever slept better during my three years’ service than I did that night in my wet blanket, which steamed when I crawl- ed out of it the next morning, like a pig’s nest in the winter. We ate our breakfast, the guards were taken away from the pool of water, which they had guarded so carefully for the use of the men. Horses, mules and all of the stock were watered, several thousand head in all, and still there was water in abundance, it had not been lowered a particle. We examined it closely and found it was an immense spring of clear, cold water from which a tiny stream trickled down the ravine a few feet and then disappeared. In the morning we pulled out of camp and marched fourteen miles to Apple creek; the weather was quite pleas- ant after the rain of the day before. The next day, September 8th, we reached the Missouri river opposite Ft. Rice, where the Dakota battalion and Company M, 6th Iowa cavalry, went into camp, having marched twenty-four miles. The balance of the command remained back about six miles and made camp the better to graze the horses and stock. The next morning Gen. Sully and staff, the Da- kota battalion, and Company M, 6th Iowa, crossed the river at Ft. Rice and went into camp just outside the fort. There we learned that a train of emigrants on their way from Minne- War sota to Idaho under Capt. Fisk, was corralled on the Heart river. This train had intended to reach Ft. Rice in time to pass through the hostile country under escort of the command of Gen. Sully, and were greatly dis- appointed. Col. Dill, who was in com- mand of the fort, furnished them with an escort of twenty-five men under Lieut. Smith, of Company A, who re- mained at the post pending the ac- ceptance of his resignation, which he had tendered while the command was at the fort in July. With this little escort Capt. Fisk had pushed out bold- ly into the Indian country, with the result above noted. After being cor- ralled for several days, Lieut. Smith and two privates were requested, by Capt. Fisk, to return to the fort for assistance. They stole through the cordon of Indian guards in the night and reached the fort in safety the same day that our command reached there.. Gen. Sully at once detailed the four companies of. the 13th Wis- consin, who had built and garrison- ed Ft. Rice, to proceed to the relief of the train, and the Dakota company and Company M were detailed to gar- rison the fort in their absence. On September 14th, Lieut. Wood, with twenty-five men from Companies A and B, was detailed to proceed to the Cannon Ball river after some quarter- master’s property left there by Col. Dill’s command on its way to the re- lief of the immigrants. They return- ed the next day, having secured the property and killed seven buffalo, the flesh of which they brought to camp, and we were again supplied with fresh meat. The next day, September 14th, I drew clothing and issued to such of the men as were in need. The boys 814 War became very tired of doing garrison duty and were anxious to again be on the move, however on the 18th we re- ceived our pay, which cheered them up somewhat. On the 19th we re- ceived the gratifying intelligence that Atlanta, Georgia, had fallen, that rebel stronghold that had been the bone of contention between the two armies for several weeks. Also that six com- panies of troops were on their way up the river to relieve Col. Dill’s com- mand at Ft. Rice. On the 21st, the hostiles made a raid on the first bri- gade, creating a stampede among the stock and got away with four horses. A sergeant with four men was sent in pursuit and came in contact with two parties of the Indians near the river, a score or more in all; a run- ning fight ensued, in which Sergeant Murphy was killed. One man threw his rifle into the river and escaped by swimming across to Ft. Rice, an- other hid in the brush and afterwards returned to camp, the others escaped by running their horses. A company was at once sent out, but did not succeed in finding the Indians, who had made good their escape; however they found the body of Sergeant Mur- phy. . We found his body where it fell. He had been scalped. The Indians were continually lurking around the fort, on the hills, and also on the east side of the river in the rear of the first brigade, watching for a chance to run off stock and pick up straggling soldiers. September 23d, the Dakota battalion broke camp and crossed the river and joined the first brigade a short dis tance below the fort. The weather was cold and stormy with some snow in the air. On the 28th Indians at- War tacked a herding party on the Cannon- ball and killed a man also named Murphy, of Company E, 6th Iowa. Company A was ordered in pursuit of the Indians, but gave up the chase after several hours hard riding with- out securing a trace of them. That day Capt. Dill’s party returned to the fort with the immigrant train and the next morning the command pulled out down river, marched twenty-two miles and camped on Beaver Creek. October 1, we met George Pleets, a dispatch carrier who was captured by hostile Indians while on his way from Fort Sully with dispatches for the gen- eral and whose life was saved by the intercession of two Indians, relatives of Pleets Indian, and who escorted him on the way until he met our com- mand. Company A was sent out to the band that captured Pleets and found them as they were going into camp on a small lake. Our orders were not to attack but to bring them to camp where the general could have a talk with them. They followed will- ingly for they were assured of plenty to eat. In the talk with Gen. Sully they con- firmed the reports of our scouts that they were badly beaten in the battles of Deer Mountain and the Bad Lands, their supplies all captured, and dis- couraged and disheartened they had broken up into small parties the bet- ter to subsist. We arrived in camp about eight o’clock, having marched thirty-seven and a half miles. Next day we reached Swan Lake creek, where we made the junction with the Second Brigade, when we went up in the spring and reloaded our train with supplies from the steamboats, The next day we came upon a band of Indians who had made a surround 815 War and killed and cut up several buf- falo. Upon our approach they de- camped, leaving the meat lying on the ground, and we had plenty of steak for supper. We marched thirty- seven miles and crossed the Little Cheyenne where Captain Fielner was killed in the summer. We camped on Snake creek and found good water and good grass for the stock. Next day we proceeded eighteen miles to Okaboji creek, and on Tuesday, October 6th, reached Fort Sully on the river. It was a balmy morning when we started, but a gale rose from the northeast and the dust blew in blinding blizzards. From Fort Sully we made rapid progress toward the settlements camping the first night at the crossing of Chapelle creek and the next three miles from Crow creek. AS we passed the agency the morning of the ninth we were re- joined by Annanias Jones, Thom. Tate and Timothy Prindle, and other members of our company, who had been left there in the spring, and marched on to American creek and camped at Jim Somer’s ranch. Our train loaded with rations and sup- plies had been detained at the agency, and, missing the way, had taken the upper road. Supperless we roiled in our blankets as hungry, cross and crabbed a lot of men as I ever saw. At daybreak we mounted our horses and set out to find the lost train, which we overtook near Bijou Hills, where we took a lunch of “hardtack and sow belly” and moved on to Snake creek where we met Maj. Joseph R. Hanson and John Thompson, who had been appointed commissioners to take the vote of the Dakota troop in the election of a delegate to congress. Next day we reached Platte creek and War camped near the ranch of Felicia Fal- las, an old time Indian trader and trapper. This was election day—Oc- tober 12, 1864—and the vote of the troops was taken by the commission- ers in the memorable campaign be- tween Gen. J. B. S. Todd and Dr. Walter A. Burleigh, the latter being elected by a heavy majority and re- elected two years later. From Platte Creek we moved rapidly down toward civilization, camping at White Swan and reaching Yankton agency on the 14th, where we parted from Company B and did not see it again as an or- ganization. B Company went into winter quarters there, a detachment being sent to Tacket’s station and Chouteau creek, and spent the season carrying dispatches and doing escort duty, the next spring taking the field again under Gen. Sully. We bid adieu to our friends, camped the first night at Chouteau creek and reached Dr. Burleigh’s farm at Bon Homme the second day, where he gave us a royal welcome and inviting us to his house treated us like princes of the blood. We left this hospitable camp very early the next morning and arrived in Yankton in time for breakfast which the most of us took at the Ash hotel, which stood where the Merch- ants now is. Here the 6th Iowa left us and proceeded down to Sioux City, while A company went up to the mouth of Beaver creek and relieved a detachment of Iowa boys who had built quarters there near Mr. Strunk’s place during the summer. There the writer was detailed to garrison these quarters with a detachment of forty men, while Captain Miner with the main part of the company were sta- tioned for the winter at Vermillion and a small detachment was sent 816 War down to Richland. We had just got comfortably settled in our quarters after hard work in fitting up, putting in floors, hanging doors and building stables when I received orders to re- port with my force to the captain at Vermillion. We were mad enough, but there was nothing to do but obey, though we did not neglect the soldiers’ prerogative to growl, and I growl yet when I think of the work I had done to make ourselves and our horses comfortable and then have to leave it all for some others comfort while we were compelled to do it all over else- where. However we were soon set- tled at Vermillion, where we passed a mild winter, with comparatively light duties, consisting chiefly of tak- ing care of ourselves and our horses and carrying an occasional despatch to Sioux City or Yankton. While at Vermillion the company did one note- worthy thing. That town was Capt. Miner’s home, and he resolved to build a school house. To plan was to act with Capt. Miner and work was commenced at once. We lost during our term of enlist- ment, by death, James Cummings, John McBee and John Tallman. Cum- mings and McBee died in the hos- pital at Ft. Randall after lingering ill- nesses, and were buried with military honors in the post cemetery. Tallman froze to death while hunting in Ne- braska opposite Vermillion in the win- ter of 1864-5. He and George Pike started out together, and after cross- ing the river, separated. Pike re- turned alone in the evening, but con- cluding that Tallman had stopped to visit some Nebraska acquaintances, we were not at all concerned, although the -veather was intensely cold. About the middle of the next forenoon a War settler came to camp and reported that he had found a dead soldier in the timber across the river. A detail was sent out at once and his body was found, wrapped in his blanket, and lying at full length. For disability there were discharg- ed from Company A George Herrick, Henry Snow, Joseph Cramer, John Gibson and Michael Fisher. John Fell was discharged under the “boy act,” he being under age when he en- listed. One soldier was drummed out of service at the point of the bayonet. One member of our company was dishonorably discharged and conduct- ed out of camp by a fife and drum corps playing the rogue’s march, he having been convicted by a garrison court martial of a violation of the articles of war. He was very young, scarcely eighteen, and immediately enlisted and went south, where he made an honorable record as a sol- dier, and has lived a life since which has made him honored and respected by every one. The winter at Vermillion passed without noteworthy incident in our camp. We rejoiced over the surrend- er of Lee, and were depressed by the news of Lincoln’s death, but our spir- its were soon revived by information that we would be mustered out on May 9th, and on that long hoped for day Captain Theaker of the regular army arrived to perform the muster out ceremony. Then came the last roll call, the usual farewells, and the members of A company were out of the United States service, never as an organization to meet again. In May, 1865, B company accompa- nied General Sully upon another ex- pedition against the Sioux up the river. They went up to Fort Sully, 817 War and thence across to Devil’s Lake, but found no Indians, the hostiles being west of the river. On this expedition the B men were under command of Captain Tripp. They arrived at Sioux City in the fall. A detachment of twenty-five men from B company was detailed, under command of Lieut. John R. Wood, to escort Colonel Sawyers’ expedition to Idaho under orders from the govern- ment to establish an emigrant road from Sioux City to the gold fields. Colonel Sawyers, in command of an Iowa regiment, had served in the In- dian war. The expedition left Sioux City as soon as the grass started in the spring, and came up river until opposite Yankton, where Lieutenant Wood and his men crossed over and joined them, and then made over to the Niobrara, and followed up that stream around the western base of the Black Hills, and reached Powder river, where trouble commenced. Here the command was surrounded by sev- eral hundred hostiles for fifteen days, during which time there was constant skirmishing, but only one man lost, young Hedges, of Sioux City. Finally the Indians withdrew, and the expedi- tion reached Tongue river, where it was again held up three days by the hostiles, but got away without casual- EVs When the Crow country was reached Colonel Sawyers felt that he could dispense with the escort, as the Crows were friendly, and the Dakota boys retraced their steps and reached Sioux City in the fall in time to rejoin the company, which was soon after mustered out. Dakota Cavalry The Company Descriptive Book of Company A, Dakota Cavalry, 1862-1865 is not in the War Department and War has probably been lost. The follow- ing roster was made from memory by Sergeant A. M. English, Second Lieu- tenant David Benjamin and Thomas Tate in 1899 and is believed to in- clude all men who served in this com- pany: Captain Nelson Miner of A Company, came to Dakota from Adel, Iowa, in 1860 and settled at Vermillion where he en- gaged in the hotel business. He return- ed to Vermillion at the close of the war and continued to reside there until his death October 24, 1879. His sons, William and Charles are still honored citizens of Beadle county. First Lieutenant J. K. Fowler, resigned, was the first lieutenant of Company. A. He was not a military man, but was the brother-in-law of the Secretary of the Territory (John Hutchinson). Mr. Fowler was a single man, about twenty- three years old, of excellent habits, but had no employment while in Dakota ex- cept his lieutenancy. He remained with the company about one year, and then resigned and left for California where he secured a position which may have been either with a mining or a railroad com- pany. He was occasionally heard from during the 20 years following, and appear- ed to be prosperous and contented. It was reported that he removed to Utah or Idaho later. (Geo. W. Kingsbury.) First Lieutenant Frederick Plughoff, re- signed, was the first Second Lieutenant of Company A, an ex-soldier and well instructed in the military art. He was about 30 years old and we do not learn that he had a local residence in Da- kota. He gave the members of the Com- pany their preliminary instruction during the winter of 1861-2, and was regarded as nearer proficient than the other of- ficers. He was promoted to First Lieu- tenant when Mr. Fowler resigned, but did not continue long in that capacity. He resigned and was succeeded by 2nd Lieut. James M. Bacon. He did not re- main in the territory after his resigna- tiomukG. Wieks) First Lieutenant James M. Bacon was Ist Lieutenant of Co. A, appointed in 1862, and served with credit to the close of the Civil and Indian War in 1865. His family resided in Sioux City. He was a popular officer with the company and held in high esteem generally. He was in command of a detachment of the Com- pany when the Governor ordered the evacuation of Sioux Falls in August, 1862, having no adequate force to protect the settlers from Indian raids. After the close of the war he engaged in the hard- ware business in Sioux City; and contin- ued in that business for a number of years, and until his death. (G. W. K.) Second Lieutenant Dewitt C. Smith, of Wisconsin, who succeeded Lt. Bacon as 2nd Lieutenant of Co. A, was not a Da- 818 War: kotan and for that reason his appoint- ment gave rise to more or less criticism among the members of the company who felt that the place should have been fill- ed by promotion from the boys in the ranks, and this feeling was shared by friends outside the company. Mr. Smith was an agreeable gentleman but had no special aptitude for the profession of arms, and as Company A was constantly employed in active duty, generally in separate detachments during the first two years or more, it was felt that the commands -should be entrusted to sol- diers of experience. Hence D. C. Smith felt it incumbent to resign after a few months, and David Benjamin was ap- pointed from a corporalship to the vac- ancy. Second Lieutenant David Benjamin, lat- er of Beresford, died at Hot Springs Soldier’s Home, March 18, 1914, aged 82 years. He lived for many years near ’ Beresford, Union County. He was made 2nd lieutenant of Company A while at Fort Rice in July, 1864. Top Sergeant A. M. English, of Yank- ton, was born at Middlesbury, Vermont, December 22, 1836. Settled in Yankton 1860. Served as first sergeant in Dakota cavalry in war of outbreak. Served in legislature of 1865 and as mayor of Yankton three terms. Contractor and ori ee Died at Yankton February 9, Second Sergeant Patrick Conway was second sergeant of Company A. He was a citizen of Cedar county, Nebraska, when he enlisted. He had been in the regular army, had been honorably dis- charged, and had taken up land in Cedar county and begun farming. He was a single man, on the shady side of 30; a genial, whole-souled gentleman, born in Ireland and spoke the language with a broad accent. He was an excellent sol- dier and served with credit. He was not aware that his residence and voting privilege remained in Nebraska when he enlisted in Dakota, and was somewhat chagrined when his vote was thrown out, as illegal, in the Todd and Jayne con- gressional contest of 1862. Congress threw it out on the ground of non-resi- dence in the Territory when he enlisted. He settled in Yankton after his discharge from the army, became a citizen, and was employed for a number of years as the Chief of City Policemen. It was said that he perfected his title to his Nebraska pre-emption, but became a cit- izen of Dakota. He died a number of years ago. ‘‘He lived respected and died regretted.’”’ (G. W. K.) Commissary Sergeant Kerwin Wilson - was commissary sergeant of Company A. He was a single man, and came into the Dakotas with the Hanson party in 1859 and probably settled in Charles Mix county as he is found there immediately after his discharge, on a claim. He was a young man of intelligence and energy. He took an interest in the political af- fairs of Charles Mix; held important War county offices, and represented the coun- ty in the early legislature. (G. W. K.) Sergeant Peter F. Holden. Sergeant William Neuman enlisted in Company A and was made a sergeant. He was a German emigrant, a single man, and was one of the colony of that nation- ality that took the first claim near James river on the west side and within a few miles of Yankton during 1859, 1860 and 1861. He was a tall muscular young man and -had no dread of the Indians. He was among the best of the soldiers and quite popular in the company. After the war he returned to his claim, mar- ried and became the father of one daugh- ter, called Nettie or Nellie. Mr. Neuman moved from Dakota later, and selected an abiding place in Missouri. (G. W. K.) Sergean Benjamin F. Estes was a ser- geant in Company A, and served with eredit during the war. He enlisted in 1861 from Union county, or what subse- quently became Union county. Was about 25 years of age and a farmer. He was a man of excellent character. He settled either in Union or Charles Mix after the war, and accumulated a competency by his industry. (G. W. K.) Sergeant Jesse B. Watson, of Sioux Falls. _ Sergeant Horace J. Austin, of Vermil- lion, born in Washington county, N. Y., July: ike 1837. »-Andand«surveyor by: pro- fession, he settled in Yankton in 1859. Served in Dakota cavalry throughout the war and at the close settled at Vermil- lion. He was several times a member of the legislature, and while serving in the house of representatives at Pierre, died on February 27, 1891. Sergeant Charles B. Stager enlisted in Company A from Bon Homme county under recruiting officer Jas. M. Allen. He was one of the Minnesota colony that settled in that county during 1859, 1860 and 1861. He came from Mantorville. He was one of the sergeants of the com- pany and every inch a soldier. His age cannot be accurately stated, but he was nearing 25 judging from his appearance and conversation. He was a farmer and a single man. He may have settled in Bon Homme county after his discharge from the army in 1865, but we find no record of his residence. (G. W. K.) Corporal Joseph Ellis was a popular and trusted member of Company A, and resided, after the war, in Charles Mix county, and we have an impression that his residence was in Charles Mix or Bon Homme county before enlisting. He was one of the settlers and soldiers who are termed by neighbors and comrades as “a square man” fearless as a soldier and citizen of exemplary and enterprising character. He pursued the honorable oc- cupation of farmer after retiring from the service and remained a citizen of Charles Mix. ielivine; he “1s: yet ta. citizen sof that county. (G. W. K.) Corporal William Young enlisted from Bon Homme under officer Allen. He was one of the pioneers who removed from 819 War Mantorville, Minn., in 1858 with the Shob- er colony which formed the nucleus of the first settlement of Bon Homme. Mr. Young was a single man, and about twenty-five years old, and one of the finest vocalists in Company A. His an- cestry was Scotch. He was endowed with more than ordinary intellect, and was an exemplary soldier. Sometime af- ter his discharge he took up the clerical work in a companionable way with Mer- ril Lathrop and also sought a field for a oe work in New England. (G. W. <.) Corporal George Falkinburg was a resi- dent of Bon Homme county and one of the Shober pioneer party who came from Minnesota in 1858 and located at the old town of Bon Homme. He was a young man about the age of 22, and en- listed in Company A in 1861 from Bon Homme county. At the close of the war he settled in Yankton county, and took unto himself a wife, Miss Olive Stone, daughter of the pioneer, James M. Stone. His wife died a few years after her marriage. One son was born to them, who is now engaged in the publication of a newspaper at Scotland. Mr. Falk- inburg served for a number of years as deputy U. S. Marshal under L. H. Litchfield, in which employment he won renown because of his success in finding his man who in a number of instances had sought an asylum with some of the Indian tribes. Leaving employment as marshal he engaged in the live stock business near the Black Hills, and quit- ting that entered the South Dakota Sol- dier’s Home where he died several years ago. (G. W. K.) Chris C. Brured, Scandinavian nation- ality, had lived for. a brief time on a claim west of Vermillion. He was highly respected and enlisted in Company A, in- duced by a belief that it was his duty at the time. He served with much cred- it to the end of the war, then returned to his farm, and after a brief time was married to a Yankton county lady, Caro- line Olson. Some years later, the fam- ily removed to Caledonia in the northern part of Dakota Territory. (G. W. K.) Amos Shaw was an early resident at Sioux Falls and Vermillion. At the lat- ter place he taught the first school in the famous school house in the ravine. He died recently in Washington. Adolph Mauksch, a native of Germany, settled in the western part of Yankton county, south of Lakeport in 1861. He was a single man. He enlisted in Com- pany A the following winter and became one of the non-commissioned staff. He served during the war and was known as an all-round excellent soldier. Re- tiring from the army in 1865, he returned to his claim; took a wife and entered upon his life of opening up a farm on the virgin soil of Yankton county. The remainder of his long life was devoted to this work, and he had the satisfaction of enjoying for many years one of the finest farm homes and most productive farms in the Territory. His was a fruit War farm, a grain farm and a live stock farm. From his porch he overlooked many miles of the most attractive scenic por- tions of the Missouri river as well as the noble stream. He died at his farm resi- dence a few years ago, an aged vet- eran. (G. W. K.) Charles Wright, of Yankton, born in Virginia August 14, 1847, died at Yankton April 25, 1916. Served many years as peace officer. Amund Hanson was among the new- comers at Vermillion in 1860 or 1861. He enlisted under Captain Miner at that point. He was one of the Norwegian re- ecruits and a fine young man. After quit- ting the service in 1865 he remained in the Territory and took up land south of Meckling in Clay county where he died several: years ago. He was one of the enterprising farmers of that section, and secured a competency. (G. W. K.) Edwin Wilkins may have been a resi- dent of Sioux City when he enlisted in Company A in 1862. His record as a soldier was without a blemish and when he retired from the service or soon after, he engaged in the agricultural implement business in Sioux City. He was a denom- inational Christian—a Methodist. (G. W. K.) Annanias Jones was holding a claim in the western part of Bon Homme county, near the Missouri river in 1861-2 at the time he enlisted in Company A. He had a wife and one child and it is claimed that Wales was the land of his nativity. He served as a soldier until he was mus- tered out and enjoyed the respect and confidence of his comrades. His descend- ants are now residing on the old pioneer claim which has come to be a fine farm and an attractive rural home. (G. W. K.) Robert Burkhardt came to Dakota with the earliest German colony in 1859 or 1860 and lived with John Solberger about 4 miles northeast of Yankton. He was a mechanie and an excellent blacksmith; a single man about 21 years of age. He became a member of Company A, and was appointed company blacksmith, dis- charging his duties with credit. He launched into the blacksmithing busi- ness at Yankton after quitting the mili- tary service, and remained at the head of a prosperous industry for about 30 years when continuous ill health compelled his retirement. He died at Yankton in 1914. He married at the close of the war. His widow syrvives him and resides on their farm a few miles west of Yankton. (G. W. K.) ; : Privates The first spelling is as supplied by Sergeant English, the enclosed spell- ing is as printed in Kingsbury’s His- tory of Dakota Territory. Alderson, Richard. John E. Allen was an American, and a lawyer, who was among the earliest 820 War pioneers of Sioux Falls. He was a na- tive of Ohio. He came to Yankton and enlisted in Company A in 1862. His mil- itary record was creditable. What part he took or where he abided after the war, we have been unable to ascertain. (MG WV. 1K?) Edward Anderson was a Norwegian, who was one of the recruits secured by Captain Miner at Vermillion. His military record was an honorable one. Retiring from the service with Company A in 1865, he settled on a claim north- west of Vermillion where he _ resided when last reported, and was known as a prosperous farmer. If living he is ce four score years of age. (G. W. Michael Anderson, a young man and a Norwegian, was a pioneer of the low- er James valley and enlisted in Company A, probably under recruiting officer Fow- ler of the Yankton district. He was an efficient soldier and an exemplary young man. After the war he settled on the James River land and was there, hale and hearty, when last heard from. (G. a de a 5 eh Cornelius Andrews was an American born and bred, and lived at .Vermillion at the time of his enlistment in Com- pany A. He was a married man, by oc- cupation a farmer, made a faithful sol- dier and was mustered out with the company at Vermillion in 1865, and went back to his farm. His present where- abouts are not known, but if he is liv- me he is about 80 years of age. (G. W. Bell, John. Benj. F. Bellows was a member of Com- pany A, and was dismissed from the Sees before his term expired. (G. W. 4 George Bellows was a native of the United States, about 23 years old, a mar- ried man, who had taken a-claim near Vermillion where he resided at the time of his enlistment in Company A. He re- turned to his farm after being mustered out, but of his subsequent career we have no information. (G. W. K.) See roster of Company B. Henry Bellows was probably a young- er brother of George and unmarried. He was a native of an eastern state. He held a claim near Vermillion when he enlisted in Company A, and returned to it when he was honorably discharged from the service in 1865. If living. he would be about 75 years of age. (G. W. K.) W. W. Benedict was born at Provi- dence, Lucerne county, Pa., February 5, 1831. Emigrated by way of New York to Austin, Minn., in 1858 and thence by way of Dixon county, Nebraska, in 1860 and then canoed across the river to Ver- million, D. T., where he settled in 1860 with his family and took up land. He joined the army in 1862, and served with credit to the end of the war. Return- War ing to civil life he removed to eastern Yankton county and became a prominent citizen of the county. He acquired a competency and later went to the Black Hills where he prospered, returning to Springfield, where he resides with his daughter’s family. He is now about 82 years old and in fairly good health. (G. W. K.) John Betz was a member of Company A, and belonged to the German colony that made the first early settlement west of the James in what is now Yankton county. He was a farmer, and was hon- orably discharged from service in 1865, after which he found a wife, Miss Do- ritta Donaldson, and settled on his early pre-emption. His death occurred a few years later, and his widow became the wife of John Woodman. (G. W. K.) John Bradley, born in Ireland, was a brother of Henry Bradley, of Yankton, both among the earliest of Dakota’s pio- neers and both having served in the regular army. John Bradley re-en- tered the service in 1861 by _ enlist- ing in Company A and serving throughout the war. He was honorably discharged, settled at Yankton and re- sided with his brother Henry who was a hotel keeper. Jonn died at Yankton about 20 years ago. David Campbell had been a Missouri river steamboat pilot prior to enlisting in Company A in the winter of 1861-2. He was a single man, about 40 years old, and made an excellent soldier. He set- tled at Yankton on retiring from the army and engaged as a pilot on the Gov- ernment snag-boats which were then de- stroying the nests of snags with which the upper river abounded to the serious hindrance of navigation. He went to the Black Hills in 1877. (G. W. K.) John Claude was a native of old France, came to Yankton county and took up land in the neighborhood of the ‘Germany colony near James river. He was a single man and enlisted in Com- pany A in the winter of 1861-2. His mil- itary services were decidedly creditable and at times exceedingly hazardous and arduous. He returned to his land at the close of the war, found a wife, cultivat- ed his farm for a few years and then removed, but where to we have been un- able to ascertain. (G. W. K.) John Collins was a pioneer of the Mis- souri and Vermillion valley region and enlisted in Company A under Capt. Min- er. He was a married man. He was a prominent man among those who laid the foundations of Dakota’s settlement and was prominently identified with early common school work. Cramer, Joseph. Cummings, James. Nelson Cusick was a young farmer who by himself or his parents had taken up land east of the Vermillion in 1861. He enlisted in Company A under Capt. Min- er who was recruiting officer for the 821 War Vermillion district, no counties having as yet been defined, in the winter of 1861-2, being one of a number of the earliest immigrants to the Territory. Cusick was of Norwegian parentage. He served with credit during the war and was mustered out with the company at Vermillion, in the spring of 1865. He was living on his farm three miles east of Vermillion. (G. W. K.) Deloney, (Delaney) Sahil. Neils Ellingson enlisted from the Ver- million district during the winter of 1861-2. He had taken up land west of the lower Vermillion river not far from the old town of Vermillion under the bluffs which were washed away in the great flood of 1881. Neils’ record as a soldier entitled him to an honorable dis- charge, which he received. The entire company received an official commenda- tion at the time of its ‘‘muster out” and it was because of the uniform excellent soldierly deportment of the members of the company that we get no occasion to note the promotion of its private mem- bers, who were worthy of promotion, but no vacancies were open ‘for cause.’’ Ellingson died several years ago at his farm home west of Vermillion. (G. W. K.) Felling, Nicholas. Michael Fisher was a pioneer of the Territory, coming out from Pennsyl- vania in the fall of 1860. He reached Sioux City late in the season, and walked from that point to Yankton carrying his baggage on the end of a cane across his shoulder. He was a brother of David Fisher, the blacksmith, a single man, about 21 years old. He enlisted in Com- pany A, in 1861, but owing to poor health did not serve out the term of enlistment. Retiring from military service, he learn- ed the printer’s trade in the office of the weekly Dakotan, which occupation he followed for several years. He mar- ried a Michigan lady about 1864, built a dwelling-house on the northwest cor- ner of Second and Linn streets, wherein he made his home until death came at the close of a long and painful illness. He served as Justice of the Peace two terms in Yankton. He left a widow, one son and one daughter. (G. W. K.) Fjeltvet, Herman P. Floeder, Julius. John G. Ford enlisted in Company A at Vermillion in the winter of 1861-2. His name was Ferde and his nationality Norwegian but as the name was _ pro- nounced Ford he finally adopted it. He was a single man and farmer, and retir- ed from the service with an honorable discharge. He died in Clay county in PSS5 hee CG eWeek) Louis Frick was a German and a younger brother of Thomas Frick. He became a member of Company A and made an excellent military record, cross- ing the Bad Lands with Sully in 1864. After quitting the service in 1865, he 8 War took a homestead in the valley of the Jim river south of Henry Strunk's, and three and a half miles from Yankton. He was an adventurer and went to the Black Hills in 1877, and finally drifted away to the Pacific Coast, where becom- ing incapacitated for iabor, he entered the California Soldier’s home, and died there. He was not a married man. (4G. Wie) : Thomas Frick was a tnember of Com- pany A which he joined during the win- ter of 1861-2. He was a native of Leigh- enstein, Germany; emigrated to America in 1852, settled in Iowa and remained there until 1859, removing with his fam- ily to Dakota Territory in August 1859, where he took a pre-emption on the west bank of the James river 4 miles north- east of the townsite of Yankton which was laid out the same year. The public land had not been surveyed, and he took a ‘‘squatter’s right’’ and joined the “Yankton Claim Club,’’ an organization for the defense of this class of early set- tlers. Mr. Frick was about 30 years of age at this time and a staunch Demo- crat. He was also a public spirited citi- zen. His pioneer cabin stood near the bank of the river, and when the Little Crow outbreak occurred in August 1562, a band of Indians made a hostile excur- sion down the river valley on the east side and poured a volley of bullets into the logs which composed the structure, but it was not occupied, the family hav- ing been removed to Yankton the day be- fore. Frick’s military record was highly honorable. He resumed farming on his claim at the close of the war in 1865, and remained on his pre-emption, pros- pering and rearing a family that is a credit to the State. One of his sons owns and cultivates the old place to this day, the old pioneer having died in 1888. He was a member of the Territorial legis- lature at one time and always active in promoting the public good. (G. W. K.) Gibson, (A.) John. Benjamin Gray removed from Nebraska to Yankton county in 1861 and with him came quite a family of grown boys and girls. He took up land but may not have made a settlement for though nearly 50 years of age, enlisted in Company A in January 1862 and served throughout the war, retiring to Yankton at the close of hostilities and taking up his residence in the city, where he died a few years later. Mr. Gray was an American citizen. (G. W. K.) Josiah Gray was a_ son of Benjamin Gray, and enlisted in Company A, at the same time the elder joined. He served through the war and returned to Yank- ton and settled at the expiration of his military service. Here he remained sev- eral years, having married, and engaged in business which he successfully con- ducted until early in the present century, when he removed to St. Helena, Cedar county, Nebr., where he died quite sud- 2 War denly a few years later. He was an ex- cellent citizen and won an honorable dis- charge from the army. (G. W. K.) Zachariah Haggin was a pioneer of the lower James river valley in Yankton county. He occupied a tract of land in an abrupt turn of the river which was known as ‘“‘Haggin’s Bend.’ He was an American and a man with a family. His place subsequently became one of the polling places of the county. He enlisted in Company A in the late winter of 1861-2 and served to the end of the war doing efficient service. His age was in the neighborhood of 30. He remained for many years on his farm, but ceased to be a resident years ago. Can give no in- formation of his later life. (G. W. K.) HK. Harrington enlisted in Company A at Vermillion in the winter of 1861-2 and served with credit through the Indian wars of the following three or four years. He resided on land west of Vermillion after being honorably discharged from the service, but we have no reliable in- formation concerning him for. several ae He was an American farmer. (G. Benjamin Hart was a young man about 21, of good education and engaging man- ners, who enlisted in Company A at Yankton. He impressed one as a young gentleman who had seen something of the ways of men and women of the world, and was not averse to witnessing more of it. Frontier soldiering was a new experience but he was never known to object to scalping the foe when noth- ing milder would bring the desired re- sults. He came out of the war weather beaten but otherwise victorious, and re- mained at Yankton and Bon Homme a number of years, going to the Black Hills in 1876. He had been fairly well edu- cated, was evidently capable of taking care of himself, and while nothing was known to his Yankton chums of his later life, all who remember his genial pres- ence would wish him well. (G. W. K.) mMovplers ©... u. (Not in, English’s ‘list but in Kingsbury’s list.) George Hoosick was an American, a single man about 25 years of age when he enlisted in Company A in 1862. He was an industrious citizen and enterpris- ing. Owing to failing health he was re- leased from the service and returned to Yankton, where he built a chalkstone residence of attractive proportions, which is still in use as a comfortable dwelling. Later Mr. Hoosick was married to a daughter of Benjamin Gray and removed to Kansas about 1880, where he engaged in a profitable business. It is many years since we have had any information con- cerning him or his family. (G. W. K.) John Johnson who was a member of Company A was born in Norway and came to America with his parents in the last year of President Fillmore’s admini- stration. The family settled in Minne- sota and after a few years removed to North Bend, Nebraska, whence young War John was located in 1859 or 1860 and from whence they crossed the Missouri river and settled near the lakes in the lower James river valley. John enlisted in the early spring of 1862 joining the re- cruited squad under Lieut. Fowler. He proved to be one of the most capable soldiers in the company, always ready for duty. He held a claim near the lakes, and it may be that he took it up after he was discharged in 1865, for he had a farm and home near Gayville, and died ClieGen iN s7 came Gre VV eae) : James Kinney, a worthy soldier and member of Company A during the Civil War, may have enlisted from Sioux City or from Covington, Nebraska. He was a single man and an American. After the war he took up steamboat employment for a time and was Captain of the ferry boat that plied between Springfield and Santee. He was identified with Coving- ton, Neb. for a number of years. (G. W. ik) Ole B. Larson, who subsequently be- came quite a prominent citizen of Clay county, enlisted in Company A at Ver- million under Capt. Miner in the win- ter of 1861-62. He was a young Norweg- ian farmer of superior intelligence and served his adopted country faithfully dur- ing the long Sioux Indian war which con- tinued until it was starved out by General Sully in his Bad Lands campaign of 1864, in which Larson with Company A par- ticipated with marked credit. After his discharge from the service Larson be- came a Clay county farmer, and was later elected to the Territorial legis- lature. He was conducting his farm work and was hale and hearty when this scribe heard of him in 1915. Larson had a reputation for efficiency, ability and honesty. (G. W. K.) Merrill G. Lathrop, occupation un- known, but probably farmer. Probably son of Marcellus Lathrop. who was one of the pioneers of Vermillion, coming there from North Bend, Nebr., in 1860. He enlisted in Co. A, in 1861, was a single man,age about 25,and an excellent soldier. He served to the close of the war, and within a few years thereafter removed east, took up the study of theology and became finally an evangelist, in which work he was quite successful. (G. W. K.) Ole Lewison was a young Norwegian claim holder when he enlisted in Com- pany A, under recruiting officer, Lieut. Fowler, in the winter of 1861-2. He-was well educated and entered the army as a matter of principle. He felt that his country needed him and it was his bound- en duty to take up arms in its defense. His record as a soldier was above re- proach and he was among those most re- spected when the timé came for the boys to return to civil life. He became a Clay county farmer, selecting his claim northwest of Vermillion. He served his legislative district a term or two in the Territorial Legislature. He died several 823 War years ago, and left his family well provid- ed for. His sons are still conducting the pioneer farm. (G. W. K.) Charles Long was an American-Ger- man, a single man, and enlisted in Com- pany A at Yankton. He was one of the most useful of soldiers, being an expert butcher. At the close of the war in com- pany with Charles Wright, as ‘Long and Wright’ established a meat market at Yankton. ) Joachim Wells was a young married man at the time of his enlistment in Company A early in 1862, one of the youngest members of the Company. His occupation cannot be given, but it is morally certain that he had taken a pre- emption claim, the homestead law not having been enacted until later in 1862. Joachim had a wife but no children. We do not find him or his descendants in the list of Clay county’s people at the present day. (G. W. K.) Bucklin Wood was a pioneer of 1861, and a younger brother of Hon. Bligh Wood, prominent in our early political history. He enlisted in Company A at Vermillion, and became one of the best soldiers. He was a single man before his enlistment, but married after quitting the service. He remained in Yankton until the Black Hills were opened, be- came a pioneer of the gold regions, and returned and settled in Bon Homme county, at Tyndall, later than 1880. He was in good circumstances until about 1911 when he was stricken suddenly with a malady that ended his life. (G. W. K.) Henry Woodruff was a resident of the East Vermillion settlement in 1861 and entered the government military service in 1862 by enlisting in Company A. He was of patriotic American stock and a native of an eastern state. He com- pleted his term of enlistment with honor and in 1865 returned to Clay county and opened a farm on the public lands where he resided and prospered for a number of years. He was one of those who aided materially in making the reputation of Clay county as the leading agricultural county of Dakota. (G. W. K.) War Company B., Dakota Cavalry William Tripp, Captain, appointed Oc- tober 21, 1862, was born in Maine in 1819. Was an older half brother of Bartlett Tripp. One of the earliest settlers of Yankton. After muster out of the com- pany he practiced law in Yankton and was an esteemed member of the Yankton Bar. He died in March 1878. John R. Wood, 1st Lieutenant, appoint- ed October 21, 1862, of Elk Point was born in Montgomery county, N. Y., Jan- uary 4, 1820. He commanded the escort that conducted the Sawyer wagon road expedition to Montana in 1865 and was held captive by Red Cloud_ for two weeks. He was appointed 1st Lieutenant Oct. 21, 1862. He died at Elk Point Oc- tober 29, 1911, being almost 92 years of age. : rT Elwood Clark, 2nd Lieutenant, ap- pointed Sept. 4, 1862, was born at Ken- nett Square, Penn. In the very early days of the territory he came to Yank- ton, where he engaged in newspaper work and also in the mercantile business. He was appointed 2nd lieutenant September 4, 1862 and served as such until muster out in 1865. It appears that after the war he lived at Springfield, Mo., and then later moved to Kansas. He died April 8, 1912, at Eureka Springs, Ark. Non-commissioned Officers Elijah K. Robinson, ist Sergeant. Josiah R. Sanborn, Sergeant. Louis St. Onge, Sergeant. Melancthon U. Hoyt, Sergeant. Samuel M. Crooks, Sergeant. Nathan McDaniels, Sergeant. Norris J. Wallace, Quartermaster Ser- geant. Eli B. Wixson, Commissary Sergeant. Sterling L. Parker, Corporal. Myron Sheldon, Corporal. Charles Leonard, Corporal. Sherman Clyde, Corporal. Lawrence Digman, Corporal. Ferdinand Turgeon, Corporal. Trobridge R. Jewell, Corporal. John S. Hall, Corporal. George W. Dimick, Corporal. Josiah Whitcomb, Farrier. John Fitzgibbon, Wagoner. Theodore Oleson, Blacksmith. William H. H. Fate, Corporal. William McDermott, Corporal. Privates Oliver Allen, age 18 born in Putnam county, Indiana, farmer, enlisted Octob- er 8, 1862 under militia recruiting offic- er Lieut. W. W. Adams at Elk Point. Honorably discharged when company was mustered out at Sioux City, Nov. 15, 1865. Allen then went in company with his uncle, Elijah Robinson to St. Johns, Ia., and from there out west. He has re- sided of late years at Vancouver, Wash- ington, where he held civil offices. (G. W. K.) John KE. Allen was not in Company B. J. Allen was in Company A. (G. W. K.) See roster of Company A. 826 War Henry Arend, age 41, born in Cassel, Germany, farmer, enlisted Nov. 1, 1862, at Elk Point, under Tripp. Honorably discharged when company was mustered out, and returned to his home in Yank- ton county where he took up land near James river. He was one of the leaders of a strong German colony and settlement whose descendants are there to this day. pty pioneer is not now living. (G. W. Christopher Arend, age 18, born in Cas- sel Germany, bugler, enlisted November 1, 1862, at Elk Point under Tripp. Hon- orably discharged with the company. Eld- est son of Henry Arend and a ‘‘good boy’”’ and so recognized by his comrades. Re- turned to his Yankton county home after his discharge, and aided in developing the farm. He died several years ago. (G. W. K.) Thomas H. Armstrong, age 23, born in Delaware county, New York. Trapper and civil engineer. Enlisted Feb. 29, 1864, under Provost Marshal G. P. Wald- ron at Yankton. Was honorably dis- charged when company was mustered out in 1865. Claimed that he had been a scout under General Sibley in Minne- sota in 1862. He located after his dis- charge in northwest Iowa, married, rear- ed a family, and is probably living in this year (1918) not far from Correctionville, Iowa. (G. W. K.) George Bellows, age 21, born in Ren- frew, Canada, laborer, enlisted Sept. 8, 1863 at Vermillion under Lt. Bell. Hon- orably discharged with the company. Comrades can give no information of his subsequent career. (G. W. K.) See roster of Company A. Benjamin Bellows, age 20. Born in Renfrew, Canada. Laborer. tnlisted August 11, 1863 at Vermillion under Capt. Miner. English and Kingsbury place this man in Company A, which see. Gilbert B. Bigelow, age 45. Born in Onida county, N. Y. Enlisted Nov. 18, 1862 at Vermillion under Tripp. Was dis- charged April 10, 1865 at Yankton Agen- cy by command of Gen. Curtis. Return- ed to Vermillion. Was a lawyer by pro- fession. Did not marry, and lived much of the time alone. Engaged in politics and was elected to the Territorial House in 1865 and was made speaker at the en- suing session. He accumulated some property at his home town, Vermillion and did some law business; also operated a livery stable. He died at Vermillion about 1903. (G. W. K.) John Bradley, age 35. Born in Camp Margaret, Ireland. Laborer. Enlisted Sept. 11, 1862 at Yankton under Miner. English and Kingsbury place him in Co. A which see. Leander Cirtier, (or Cordier) age 41. Born in St. Francis, Canada, farmer. En- listed at Elk Point, Oct. 3, 1862 under Lt. Adams. Returned to Elk Point after his discharge. Was a kind-hearted friend, but lacked energy, and made no 82 War He died near Sioux headway in life. (G. W. K.) City about 1897. Miles Cowan, age 30. Born in Champ- lain county, Ohio. Farmer. Enlisted at Yankton under Provost Marshal Waldron and assigned to Co. B., April 11, 1864. A married man from Harrison county, Iowa. Was honorably discharged at mustering out and returned to his wife and farm. He died at his Iowa home—date not given.) (Ge iWon 1G) Sherman Clyde, age 33, was appointed corporal April 1, 1863. Born at Otsego, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted at Elk Point, Oct. 11, 1862 under Lt. Adams. Honor- ably discharged in 1865, and returned to Union county and his farm where he re- mained until about 1885. He then sold out and bought a farm in the Ozark Mountains, Missouri, where he died about 1897." 9 (GA iW: 1K) Samuel M. Crooks, age 34. Sergeant from April 1, 1863. Born in Beaver coun- ty, Penn. Enlisted at Brule Creek, Cole county Sept. 21, 1862 under Lt. Adams. Honorably discharged. Mustered out in 1865. A brief time thereafter Sergeant Crooks and J. R. Sanborn opened and conducted a provision and meat market business at Yankton. Crooks went from this point to Clarinda, Iowa, where he conducted a mercantile business. It was learned from most recent reports that he is living in the province of- Columbia, Canada, comfortably situated. (Gwe Ke) Born in Mont- Louis H. Desy, age 35. Enlisted Dec. 25, real, Canada. Farmer. 1862 at Elk Point, under Tripp. Hon- orably discharged at muster out. Had been a pioneer of Sioux City in 1856-7, and returned there after the war. He died about the time South Dakota was made a state, 1889. His aged widow was living in Sioux City according to advices up to 1917. (G. W.-K.) Lawrence Digman, age 22. Born in On- tario county, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted © Nov. 10, 1862 under Capt. Gore. Made a corporal April 1, 1863. Honorably dis- charged in 1865. Returned to Elk Point where he remained for a number of years. He was living at Great Falls, Montana, two years ago, but nothing of his where- abouts has been since obtainable. (G. W. K.) George W. Dimick, age 24. Corporal. Born in Washington, N. Y. Laborer. Enlisted Sept. 4, 1862 at Vermillion under Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged at muster out. He then returned to Union county and was married, and settled down on his farm in that county where he remained until the time of the opening of the Black Hills in 1877, when he sold out and mov- ed west, finally landing in Vancouver, Washington, where he purchased land which he cultivated with success. He reared a large family and amassed con- siderable property in his new home, where he died in 1914. (G. W. K.) James Dormidy, age 40, was born in Carlow, Ireland. 'Teamster. Enlisted at r - ( War Elk Point Oct. 3, 1863 under Lt. Adams. Honorably discharged in 1865. Returned to Elk Point where he had a comfortable property, and owned a farm in Woodbury county, Iowa. He died about the time Bonk Miia became a state, 1889. (G. John R. Ealey, age 25. Born in Cleve- land, Tenn. Farmer. Enlisted March 21, 1863, at Elk Point under Tripp. Hon- orably discharged at muster out, and lo- cated at St. Johns, (now Missouri Valley, Iowa), after leaving the army. Noth- ing definite concerning Ealey has been learned -by his old comrades in arms, but a report has gained circulation and some credit that he met death by vio- lence during the days of lawless excite- ment in Oklahoma. (G. W. K.) Samuel Farnsworth, age 23. Born in Warren county, Ohio. Farmer. Enlisted March 15, 1863, at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged and re- turned to near Woodbine, Iowa and mar- ried. Of his life there is no further record obtainable by this chronicler. He died about 1879. (G. W. K.) WmachiecH. Matereage 22> :Corporal. Born in Locking, Ohio. Farmer. Enlist- ed Sept. 19, 1862, at Brule Creek, under Lt. Adams. Honorably discharged when mustered out. Returned to Brule Creek and was married. His first wife died and he was married a second time. Mr. Fate developed a fine farm, has filled many church and county offices efficiently, and has reared four sons and five daughters, all of whom are living, and the father is yet (1918) while four score years or there- ones an active and useful citizen. (G. Nickolas Filling, age 26. Born at Wil- mot, N. J. Cooper. Enlisted October 29, 1862 at Yankton under Capt. Miner. Nothing further can be learned of this man. John Fitzgibbon, age 40. Born in Limerick, Ireland. Wagoner and mason. Enlisted Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged and re- turned to Sioux City and settled there. Became an esteemed citizen. Died there about 1910. (G. W. K.) Harmon P. Fjeltvet, age 20. Born in Bergen county, Norway. Laborer. En- listed July 25, 1863 at Vermillion under Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged with the muster out and returned probably to Vermillion. Name also given as Fielt- vet. No reliable information regarding his life. (G. W. K.) Antoine Fleury, age 25. Born in Que- bec, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 11, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon- orably discharged and returned to his home in Big Sioux township, Union Coun- ty, where he was married. He was an enterprising farmer and quite successful. He became the father of a numerous and intelligent family. He is living yet on his old homestead, now a model farm, an honored octogenarian. (G. W. K.) War Louis Frick, age 20. Born in Lichten- stein, Germany. Laborer. Enlisted Dec. 13, 1863, at Fort Randall under Capt. Miner. English and Kingsbury place him in Company A, which see. James J. Furlong, age 21. Born in Tipperary, Ireland. Enlisted Oct. 10, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon- orably discharged. Went to Austin, Minn., and there amassed a fortune as a farmer. He died about 1907. (G. W. K.) Wm. F. Furlong, age 20. Born in Tip- perary, Ireland. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 10, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Honorably discharged at muster out, and from what must be considered reliable information he later became insane and was taken to the South Dakota Hospital for the Insane at Yankton. He failed to recover and died there many years ago, or before the end of the last century. (G. W. K.) Lewis Gates, age 32. Born in Warren, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 18, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. Hon- orably discharged, and returned to his former home in Iowa. Died at Wood- bine, Iowa about 1910. (G. W. K.) Hugh Gaughran, age 30. Born in Cer- van, Ireland. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 18, 1862 under Lt. Bell at Elk Point. Hon- orably discharged when mustered out, and returned to Sioux City, and from that point removed into Nebraska not far from Sioux City, but of his occupa- tion this scribe could obtain no re- liable information. He died during the last decade of the 19th century. (G. W. K.) Wm. R. Goodfellow, age 25. Born in Wooster, Ohio. Explorer. Enlisted Oct. 3, 1862 under Lt. Adams at Elk Point. Was company clerk and an artistic pen- man. Was honorably discharged with his company and became clerk at Crow Creek Indian Agency in 1866. Remained there until 1869 when he emigrated in company with Judson LaMoure: of Union county to Pembina where he settled and held important subordinate positions in the customs house and also in the U. 5. land office. He died at Pembina about the close of the 19th century. (G. W. K.) John Gregory, age 14. Born in Joe Davies county, Ill. Farmer. Enlisted July 9, 1864 at Yankton under Provost Marshal Waldron. Honorably discharg- ed with the company. Was known as the ‘‘boy soldier.’’ Nothing has been learned of him since his discharge. (G. Winks) John S; Hall,. age. 19: in Athens county, Ohio. ed March 23, 1863 at Elk Point under Tripp. Honorably discharged at muster- ing out, and returned to near Woodbine, Iowa, and in 1867 went to Wyoming and Utah and worked on the new Union Pa- cific railway which was then under con- struction. Quitting that employment, he returned to Union county and married; Corporal. Born Farmer. Enlist- 828 War became a prosperous farmer; filled coun- ty and town offices with efficiency. An all-round useful citizen. Resided in 1918 in Woodbine, Iowa. (G. W. K.) James T. Hammond, age 18. Born in South Carolina. Farmer. Enlisted March 31, 1863 at Elk Point under Tripp. Was discharged from the hospital at Sioux City quite early in his military career. Was an excellent ‘‘boy soldier’? and high- ace by his soldier comrades. (G. Thos. J. Hampton, age 29. Born in South Carolina. Farmer. Enlisted Dec. 21, 1862 at Elk Point under Tripp. Was honorably discharged from the service and went south, probably to Missouri since which time nothing has been learn- ed concerning him. (G. W. K.) Wm. C. Homer, age 28. Born in War- ren, N. J. Farmer. Enlisted January 21, 1863 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged. Returned to his home near Elk Point where he remained a few years, then sold out and went to Michigan about the year 1908. Returned from Michigan to Union county, and now resides a few miles west of Jeffer- son in old ‘Old Union.’’ (G. W. K.) Stephen Horton, age 24. Born in Ver- non, Mich. Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 19, 1862 at Brule Creek under Adams or Gore. Honorably discharged at muster- ing out and returned to Brule Creek and married. He built up a fine farm on the Brule. He also reared a large and intel- ligent family. He died by a _ supposed accidental shot from a gun in his own hands about 1912. (G. W. K.) John Hough, age 18. Born in Bath, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Dec. 1, 1862, at Yankton under Capt. Tripp. Honor- ably discharged in 1865, and then spent some time in drifting around, and finally ‘anded at Mitchell, D. T., where he found i wife and settled down. Did an insur- ance business for a while and was then appointed boss farmer at the Yankton Agency. Returned in a few years to Mitchell, where he died of typhoid fever about 1903. (G. W. K.) Melancthon U. Hoyt, age 27. Born in Indianapolis, Ind. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 15, 1862, at Elk Point, under Lt. Adams. Appointed sergeant April 1, 1863. Honorably discharged at time of muster out. Son of Rev. Melancthon Hoyt, early Yankton clergyman, who re- sided at Yankton. The soldier son was a married man and settled at Yankton and engaged in the mercantile business; was appointed postmaster’ of Yankton in 1869 by President Grant. Was elected to the Territorial Legislature in 1866, and re-elected. Removed for a time to his farm in Nebraska about the time of the Black Hills opening; farmed with good success for a number of years. Finally retired from active pursuits and settled with his son and daughter in Minnehaha county where his son has a farm. Is now, 1918, living in Sioux Falls with his daughter. (G. W. K.) War Ulrich Jarvis, age 30. Born in Mont- real, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted at Yankton, February 29, 1864 by Provost Marshal Waldron. Honorably discharged with the company. Was a clerk in Sioux City before enlistment, and a very intel- ligent and agreeable French gentleman, but what became of him after leaving the service, this reporter has no knowl- edge. (G. W. K.) Trobridge R. Jewell, age 21. Born in Calhoun county, Mich. Farmer. En- listed Sept. 4, 1862 at Vermillion under Lt. Clark. Honorably discharged in 1865, and returned to the home of his parents near Vermillion, where he remained sev- eral years, and then went to Washington Territory. Of his later life the chronicler has no record. (G. W. K.) Alexander Keeler, age 21. Born in Armstrong county, Penn. Farmer. En- listed March 30, 1863 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged at muster out, and went to Greenwood (Yankton Indian Agency) and he may yet be living there. (G. W. K.) Daniel Keeley (or Kelley), age 27. Born in Kilkenny, Ireland. Laborer. Enlisted Nov. 6, 1862 at Elk Point under ‘Tripp. Was discharged from the service at the Sioux City hospital, and remained in that place. This chronicler learned that he had died at Sioux City many years ago but cannot approximate the date. (G. W. K:) Matthias Larson, age 28. Born in Nor- way. Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 18, 1862 at Brule Creek under Lt. Adams. Honor- ably discharged at muster out, and soon thereafter located on land in Yankton county near the mouth of James river. Made a farm, married and reared a fam- il\VeeeglLSanoti divine: 2. (Gi Wisk.) Ole B. Larson, age 18. Born in Dean, Wisconsin. Laborer. Enlisted July 15, 1863 under Capt. Tripp. Honorably dis- charged at muster out and settled in Clay or Yankton county on a claim, but am unable to obtain definite information concerning his life. (G. W. K.) John B. Larvie, age 29. Born in Que- bec, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Feb. 18, 1863, at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged at muster out, and returned to Union county where he re- mained.a year or so, and then moved up the Missouri river valley, but to what point this chronicler is not informed. He is not living. (G. W. K.) Octave Larvie, age 27. Born in Que- bec, Farmer. Enlisted Feb. 15, 18638 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Hon- orably discharged at muster out. Re- turned to near Jefferson, Union county, and engaged in farming. Married and reared a family. Died about 1908. (G. W. K.) Charles Leonard, age 43. Corporal. Born in Cork, Ireland. Laborer. Enlist- ed February 16, 1863 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged at the time of mustering out. Returned to 829 War Sioux City where he accumulated con- siderable property. He died near the close of the 19th century. (G. W. K.) Joseph Lionnais, age 45. Born in Sorrell, Canada. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Honorably discharged at muster out. Then returned to Sioux City where he died, date un- known to this scribe. Before his enlist- ment in Co. B, he had titles to lands now important parts of Sioux City. (G. VW) Henry McCumber, age 44. Born in Herkimer county, N. Y. Mechanic and farmer. Enlisted Oct. 13, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. MHonorably dis- charged at muster out. An almost over- age soldier and a Union (Cole) county pioneer settler south of Elk Point. Mar- ried many years before his enlistment. Returned to his home and family upon quitting the service, and lived there a number of years when he sold out and tradition has it that he removed to Yank-: ton. Lost track of him since that time. (G. W. K.) Daniel W. McDaniels, age 18. Born in St. Claire county, Mich. Farmer. En- listed Oct. 20, 1862 at Bon Homme under Capt. Fuller. ‘Was honorably discharged with his company. He returned to Bon Homme county with his father, Nathan, Where they had land and opened farms in the Choteau creek valley, where they resided for about 10 years, then went west to the Black Hills country, where Daniel took up a ranch in Meade county CG Wie KK.) _ Nathan McDaniels, age 44. Enlisted Oct. 20, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Clark. Honorably discharged at muster out. Father of Daniel McDaniels; from Bon Homme county. Was a duty sergeant. This chronicler has not been able to learn anything of his later life except that he made his home on Choteau creek and probably went west with his son to Meade county. (G. W. K.) Wm. McDermott, age 19. Corporal. Born in Marshall, lll. Farmer. Enlist- ed August 20, 1863 at Yankton under Capt, efripp: Honorably discharged at muster out. Went to south-central Iowa. Later career unknown. (G. W. K.) John McDonough, age 43. Born in Clare County, Ireland. Laborer. Enlist- ed Oct) 11,°1862 at’ Blk” Point’ under ft! Adams. Honorably discharged at mus- ter out, and returned to the Irish settle- ment near Hlk Point where he had a homestead. Afterwards sold out and in- vested in Sioux City property. Nothing further has been learned of his career. (Giga Vy SKS) Jacob J. McKnight, age 19. Born in Washington county, Ind. Farmer. En- listed March 17, 1863 at Elk Point under Gaptueshripp. Deserted at the Yankton encampnient, or at St. James, Nebraska, while on detail duty, July 30, 1863, and nothing has been learned of his subse- quent career. (G. W. K.) War Cornelius McNamarow, age 28. . Born in Clare county, Ireland. Moulder. En- listed Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under Adams. Honorably discharged at muster out. Returned to his family in Sioux City and engaged in farming on his own land near that city. Have no record of his subsequent career. (G. W. K.) Robert Marson, age 33. Born in Cass county, Mich. Farmer. Enlisted March 15, 1863 at Elk Point under Tripp. Dis- charged Dec. 30, 1863 for physical dis- ability. Marston finally located in Ne- braska, but this scribe has not been able to learn of his later career.. (G.. W. K.) George D. Matthieson, age 18. Born in Fall River, Mass. Laborer. Enlisted Nov. 3, 1862 at. Elk Point ‘under?Captii Tripp: Honorably discharged with his company. George Matthieson’s father was killed in the Spirit Lake massacre in 1857. Mrs. Matthieson, the widow, moved to Bon Homme county, D. T., in 1862, with her three sons, George, Richard and Robert and left Bon Homme and settled in Yank- ton city in the fall of 1862 during the In- dian troubles. George returned to Yank- ton for a short time and then removed to Fort Pierre and Stanley county and entered upon the rearing of live stock, which he followed with such success that he became very prominent in that in- dustry and correspondingly prosperous. He was well known throughout Dakota and highly regarded. He served in the legislature of 1893 as a member of the House from Stanley county. He died suddenly December 27, 1916 while visiting a married daughter in Faulk county. (G. Wik) Richard W. Matthieson, age 14 ‘years 7 months. Born at. Colesburg, Iowa. Printer. Enlisted Feb. 29, 1864 at Yank- ton under Provost Marshal Waldron. Honorably discharged at muster out. A younger brother of George. He was one of the Detachment of Company B sent as an escort for the Sawyer wagon road expedition in 1865. Richard returned to Yankton and attended public school for a time and then joined his brother at Fort Pierre in the live stock business, and by diligence and honorable deal- ings went to the head in that industry. He is yet (1918) among the most promi- nent and esteemed citizens of the great plains counties. (G. W. K.) Martin D. Metcalf, age 39. Born in Courtland, N. Y. Farmer. Enlisted Sep- tember 11, 1862 at Yankton under Capt. Fuller. Resided in Bon Homme county. He was discharged January 9, 1865 at a hospital in Davenport, Iowa, and he prob- ably returned to Bon Homme county, where he had taken a claim before he enlisted, and where he exercised the priv- ileges and authority of a clergyman of the Methodist denomination. Was rather infirm for military service. He came from a section about 25 miles southeast of Sioux City when he immigrated to Da- kota. He was a member of one of the early legislatures or was elected Chaplain of the House of Representatives. Was 830 War highly respected. Returned Iowa and was lost sight of. Wm. Metcalf, age 19. conntyjeN. oY (G., Ws," K.) Wallace, Norris J. John J. Welch, age 41. Born in Middle- sex, Mass. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 9, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Adams. MHonor- ably discharged at muster out. Returned to Elk Point and to land where he farm- War ed for several years, and then _ sold his place and moved to California, where he died about 1903. (G. W. K.) Josiah Whitcomb, age 29. Born at Grafton, N. H. Mechanic. Enlisted Oct. 13, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Was discharged April 1, 1865 at Yankton Agency by command of General Curtis, March 23, 1865. Returned to Elk Point where he remained for some years, then went west and was killed by hostile In- dians. (G. W. K.) Henry Will, age 18. Born in Germany. Farmer. Enlisted Sept. 11, 1862, at Yank- ton under Lt. Clark. Honorably dis- charged with the company. Mr. Will was highly respected by his comrades. Good soldier and fine social manners. Passed out of sight as soon as discharged, and no tidings have come from him. (G. W. K.) Thomas Wilson, age 22. Born in Shel- by, Kentucky. Farmer. Enlisted March 31, 18638 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Honorably discharged with the company. Returned to St. Johns, Iowa. Became a farmer and fruit grower. Married and reared a family. Is now a resident of Missouri Valley, Iowa. (G. W. K.) Bli, B. . Wixson, age | 29. Born in Wayne, Steuben county, N. Y., May 6, 1833. Farmer. Located at Elk Point July 22, 1859. Enlisted: Oct. 3, 1862 at Elk Point under Capt. Tripp. Returned to Elk Point and resided at or near there until his death which occurred a num- ber of years ago. He was married Nov. 30, 1865 to Mrs. Clara E. Christie, nee Cook, and to them were born six chil- dren. He was appointed commissary ser- geant Oct. 11, 1862. Lorenzo Wood, age 20. Born in Green Lake, Wis. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 7, 1862 at Elk Point under Lt. Bell. Hon- orably discharged in 1865. Returned to Elk Point, married, secured an excellent quarter section of government land. About 1878 he sold out, and joined a col- ony of emigrants for Idaho. Wood lo- cated at Moscow in that Territory. No further information concerning him can be given in this sketch. (G. W. K.) Uriah Wood, age 18. Born in Green Lake, Wisconsin. Farmer. Enlisted Oct. 7, 1862 under, Lt. Bell. Honorably dis- charged with the company in 1865. Re- turned to his father’s, John R. Wood’s home, near Elk Point. He married Jen- nie Collins, located a tract of government land near Elk Point and developed a farm. He owned and operated a livery at Elk Point. He reared a fine family of sons and daughters. He died October 29,.1916:, (Gs W..K:) The War of the Outbreak was offic- ially ended by the treaty of Fort Sul- ly, negotiated through the initiative of Governor Newton Edmunds in the autumn of 1865. 833 War The Red Cloud War In the early spring of 1865 Congress determined upon the opening of a number of important wagon roads through the Sioux country, the most important of which was known as the Bozeman Trail, running from Fort Laramie to the Yellowstone, looking to a short cut to the newly discovered gdld diggings in Montana and Idaho. In furtherance of this project the con- tract for opening this road, grading the worst places, and making fords across the streams was let to Col. C. W. Sawyer, of Sioux City. Just as news of this contemplated enter- prise reached the Oglala, came an in- vitation to attend the Edmunds peace council at Fort Pierre, in October, to close up the hostilities of the War of the Outbreak. The Oglala in council determined to refuse the invitation so long as the Bozeman trail project was under consideration. In conse- quence the Oglala were not represent- ed in the Fort Pierre conference and did not join in the peace treaty. Col. Sawyer, under the escort of a detail of Company B, Dakota Cavalry, commanded by Lieutenant John R. Wood, proceeded to carry out his con- tract. He started out from Laramie against the earnest protest made to him by Redcloud in person, who re- presented that the white movement to California had driven all of the game from the region traversed; the Powder and Tongue River regions con- tained about all of the game remaining for the maintenance of the Sioux, and he assured the Colonel that he could not permit the road to be built. Saw- yer went on his way, but when he arrived at the crossing of Powder River he was overtaken by Redcloud and a large body of Oglala and Chey- War enne warriors who. surrounded the road makers and held them prisoners for fifteen days. No force was used, Redcloud’s intention being by a show of force to bluff Sawyer and his men out of the country. He was applying some of the lessons he had learned at Laramie and accumulating additional knowledge. Accompanying Sawyer were the Hedges Brothers, important merchants of Sioux City, who were taking a cara- van of wares to the diggings. On the 15th day of the siege, Nat Hedges strolled too far from cover and was killed by an irresponsible young Chey- enne. The blood lust was fast get- ting control of Redcloud’s young men and fearing that they would get be- yond his control he at once withdrew and allowed Sawyer to proceed to Tongue River. His young men now promised obedience to his command and he again surrounded the whites and held them at the Tongue for three days; but the young men were so im- patient and unruly that he again with- drew and allowed Sawyer to proceed to the Yellowstone, and to return with- out further molestation. Certainly there is not in the history of Indian warfare a parallel case where such - restraint was shown. Redcloud had not passed a year laced up in a bas- ket without its compensation. When the mountain would not come to Mohammed, Mohammed made a virtue of a necessity. When Redcloud would not come to visit the treaty commission, the treaty commission went out to visit Redcloud. The meet- ing occurred under a bower close to Fort Laramie, June 1,1866. The treaty had been formulated and its pro- visions were being explained. Red- cloud stood upon the platform pro- 834 War testing to the commission against the Montana trail, when without announce- ment Col. Henry B. Carrington, at the head of the 18th U. S. Infantry, arriv- ed at the post. “Why are these sol- diers come?” “To open the Montana trail,’ résponded E. B. Taylor, Com- misioner of Indian Affairs. Redcloud leaped from the platform and caught his rifle from the hand of a friend who held it while the chief was talking. Placing his hand lovingly upon the gun he exclaimed, “In this and the Great Spirit I trust for the right.” The tepees of the Oglala melted like magic. Only the bare prairie strewn with litter showed where a moment before was a teeming population. Red- cloud disappeared. War was declared. Redcloud had passed another semes- ter. The head man of the Bad Faces had in a twinkling been transmuted in- to the major general of a mighty army. Colonel Carrington was under or- ders to go out to old Fort Reno, dis- mantle it, remove it forty miles west and rebuild and garrison it. So hotly was he pressed by Redcloud that he found it impracticable to remove it, but was compelled to garrison it where it stood. He went to the head water of Powder River and built Fort Phil Kearny on Piney Creek. There it was found unsafe for any white person to appear outside the stockade without a strong guard. A team could not be sent to the wood-yard, nor a load of hay brought in unless pro- tected by a military detachment. The first hunters sent out came back them- selves hunted; and though the region abounded in game, no hunter was found brave enough to stalk it. Old Jim Bridger, the famous guide, was in the fort and he well described the sit- uation: ‘War you don’t see no Injuns, War thar theyr sartin to be thickest.” It is estimated that from July 1 to December 21, 1866, the Indians occupy- ing the country north of Laramie killed ninety-one enlisted men and five officers. of the army, fifty-eight citizens and wounded twenty more, besides capturing and driving away large numbers of horses and mules. On December 21, 1866 the wood train supplying Fort Phil Kearny, was attacked by hostile Indians and Capt. J. J. Fetterman was detailed to go out with his company of 80 men to drive the Indians away. He was adroitly decoyed into an ambush by Redcloud and the entire command destroyed. The massacre was out of sight of the fort and no white man returned who had witnessed it. Fetterman had fought his men bravely, but against overwhelming numbers. No residents of Dakota Territory were known to have been among the men of this un- fortunate organization. Had _ Red- cloud followed up his advantage that day the fort would almost cer- tainly have fallen to him. He was ‘probably ignorant of the weakness of the post, and too Indians do not fol- low up a victory, being satisfied with reasonable success. Reinforcements came to the garri- son in the spring; but until July the post was nominally in a stage of siege. How Redcloud managed to subsist and munition his army during this pro- tracted period is one of the miracles of Indian warfare. With his warriors and their families he had no less than eight thousand, and more likely ten thousand people to subsist. At that date relatively few Sioux were being supplied at agencies, and he could have had little support from that source. It is most likely that his am- 835 War munition was transported from Cana- da. The early summer was much like the preceding autumn, conditions that continued until August 2nd, when was fought one of the bloodiest and most picturesque battles of history. For those who desire a graphic account of this battle I refer to the story of Cy- rus Townsend Brady in ‘“Pearson’s Magazine” for April, 1904. Briefly, Major James Powell, with a detail of twenty-six soldiers, was guarding the wood camp on Piney Island when they were attacked by Redcloud’s entire force. In anticipation of such an at- tack Major Powell had erected a re- fuge by placing fourteen U. S. Army wagon boxes in a circle and, upon the side of the expected attack, two wag- ons with the boxes upon them were placed to prevent the mounted In- dians from approaching near enough to reach the men lying in the boxes on the ground by a plunging fire. In these boxes Major Powell and his twenty-six men and four civilians took refuge. The boxes were loopholed for rifle fire. breech-loading rifles, the first ever used by the army in Indian warfare. Blankets were spread over the tops of the boxes to prevent the Indians from discovering the weakness of the defenders. From the plateau upon which thig corral was placed, the ground rises gradually in every direction culminat- ing at from 600 to 1000 yards in low hills. This magnificent amphitheater was crowded with spectators, thou- sands of Indians swarming into view and watching the proceedings with the utmost interest. A few moments after the men had been safely disposed in the corral: The men were armed with’ War “With a contempt of their ad- versaries begot of many victories, eight hundred magnificiently mount- ed warriors dashed fearlessly upon their apparently insignificant foe. Everywhere they are met with bul- lets; the leaders fall and others take their places, and though they ride directly upon the defences they can get no sight of the defenders. Nothing is to be seen but the blan- ket covered wagon-beds; but from these comes a blaze of accurate and continuous fire before which the bravest and best go down un- til, utterly amazed and discomfited, the broken host whirls in confusion to the hills. “Astounded and disconcerted by the unexpected and incomprehen- sible defeat and realizing the abso- lute necessity of present success to the hoped for final issue of the cam- paign, Redcloud and his principal] chiefs hold a hurried consultation and decide upon an immediate at- tack with the whole force of In- dians on foot. “Many of the warriors who were armed with Spencer and Winches- ter carbines or muskets taken in the Phil Kearny, (Fetterman) mas- sacre were sent in advance as skir- mishers and sharpshooters. Crawl- ing along ravines or covering them- selves with shields of buffalo hide or bunches of grass, these men ap- proached to within easy range and opened so terrible a concentric fire upon the corral as must in a few moments have destroyed it. Major Powell was not idle. The firing was so rapid that the gun barrels be- came over heated, but there were plenty of guns and spare ones were placed in each wagon bed. “Some of 836 War the men were poor shots and fired wildly; they were ordered not to fire but to load and pass the guns to the selected marksmen.” “From all sides the sharpshoot- ers approached, covering them- selves as best they could and de- livering a terrible and continuous fire. When they had arrived with- in easy range the defenders of the corral opened a fire so _ search- ing and accurate that further ad- vance was impossible. “But now from the hills swarmed a semi-circle of warriors at least two thousand strong, ,under the leadership of the gallant young ne- Phew of Redcloud anxious to sig- nalize his valor and to win the right to succeed his uncle as head chief. When within about five hun- dred yards the order to charge was given and the whole line dashed on to the corral to be, when they had almost touched it, hurled back in confusion and dismay. Again and again did the gallant line rally and charge only to be again broken, dis- comfited and driven back; and it was only after three continuous hours of almost superhuman effort against this unseen, intangible foe that the line became utterly demor- alized and fled in consternation to the hills. “Redcloud and some of the older of his principal men had watched the whole action. For a long time they thought the wonderfully con- tinuous fire was due to the fact that there were more men in the corral than it would appear to hold; but on the final repulse of the long succession of desperate charges they concluded that the white man had some ‘medicine guns’ which War would fire all the time without the aid of human hands and that the best plan was to stop the conflict.” Powell reported sixty Indians killed and one hundred twenty wounded. Later reports have grossly exaggerat- ed the Indian loss. After this defeat Redcloud never again fought a major engagement. For a year thereafter, however, he continued the guerilla warfare in which he had from the first been most successful. The chief was learning that the educational process is long drawn out. Though terribly defeated, Redcloud had no idea of turning from his origi- nal purpose. He well knew that by persistence he could make the Monta- na trail of no value to the whites and he was as tenacious as ever in his main purpose. The peace commission attempted to get into communication with him, but he had only one reply. “Withdraw the soldiers, abandon the forts, give up the trail and there will be no more war.” He would not visit Fort Laramie to discuss the matter. Failing to get action in 1867 the peace commission returned east and in the spring of 1868 made another pilgrimage to Laramie. A treaty was proposed that conceded the withdraw- al of the soldiers, the dismantling of the forts and the abandonment of the road. When information of it was conveyed to Redcloud, he suggested that as an evidence of good faith the government do these things. After some months of tedious waiting the commissioners resolved to take him at his word, and the whole enterprise upon which the government had em- barked, against Redcloud’s _ protest, was given up. Again he was asked to come down to sign the treaty, but 837 War he replied that he could not well leave his people until he was sure they were supplied for the winter; but after the meat was made he did come down and in November signed the remarkable treaty that established the great Sioux Reservation and preserved the game refuge on the Powder River. Black Hills War. The treaty of 1868 created the great Sioux Reservation, which roundly com- prised the region from the Niobrara to the Cannon Ball Rivers and from the Missouri to the Bighorn Rivers. Except the government agents to the Indians, no white man was to enter upon this region without the express consent of the Sioux. In 1871-73 sur- veyors of the Northern Pacific rail- way (under military escort supplied by the government) without obtaining the consent of the Sioux invaded the forbidden region. Sitting Bull led his people in earnest protest; open war- fare ensued with some fatalities. The more discontented of the Sioux with- drew from the reservations and lived in the Powder River Valley. In 1874 General Custer discovered gold in the Black Hills, where he had no legal right to go; and when in the autumn of 1875 the government failed’ to reach an agreement with the Indians, the bars were thrown down and thou- sands of gold hunters were permitted to flock into the Black Hills in vio- lation of the treaty of 1868. The Sioux then resolved to fight for their rights. A great army joined the stan- dard of Sitting Bull, then on the Rose- bud River, determined (as soon in the Spring, as the grass was grown suffi- ciently to sustain their ponies) to make a descent upon the Hills and drive the invaders out. They were War well organized under the military leadership of Chiefs Gall and Crazy- horse. The government, quite in ig- norance of the strength of this move- ment, believed there were ‘about 800 recalcitrants” in this camp and resol- ved to crush it between three con- verging armies. General Crook was sent up from Laramie, Terry went out from Fort Abraham Lincoln, and General Gibbon came down from Fort Ellis. It was planned so to time the movement of these columns that they would meet with the Sioux completely surrounded. Crook reached the head- waters of the Rosebud, where he ran into Crazyhorse, who defeated him in an all-day fight and he was compelled to retire to old Fort Phil Kearny to recuperate. After this fight Crazy- horse joined the main body of hos- tiles further down the Rosebud and the entire force crossed the divide to the Little Bighorn River about 40 miles west. General Terry came out from Fort Abraham Lincoln, arriving at the mouth of the Rosebud on June 21. From there, at noon, June 22, he dispatched General Custer with 555 soldiers and civilians to scout up the Rosebud and locate the hostile camp, but not to disturb it until the three armies came up. Terry went himself to the mouth of the Bighorn with a steamboat to ferry Gibbon and his column over. The season was exces- sively hot and dry; Custer made a forced march up the Rosebud, reach- ing the point where the Indians had turned west to cross the divide the evening of the 24th. With his men and horses well nigh exhausted, he _resolved to cross over to the Little Bighorn and to strike the hostiles at daybreak; he pushed on until 3 a. m., when finding it would be impossible 38 War to carry out his plan, he _ stopped, made coffee and let his men rest until morning. In the morning he divided his little band of 555 men into four battalions; one troop of cavalry was left under Captain McDougall to pro- tect the pack train. The Indian camp was strung along the west bank of the Little Bighorn for a distance of four or five miles and was composed of the pick of the Sioux, Arapahoe and North- ern Cheyenne. Custer took under his command 223 men, including himself, and went north in a line parallel. with the Little Bighorn and a mile east of it. He was out of sight of the Indians on the bottom. His plan was to go down stream far enough to cross it be- low the Indian camp and to drive them upriver. Major Reno was given about 150 men and directed to cross the river above the camp and, turning north, to drive the Sioux down stream to crush them between his force and that of Custer; Captain Benteen, with about 150 men, was sent off toward the Northwest to get between the Indians and the mountains and prevent them from escaping in that direction if they eluded Custer and _ Reno. There were certainly three thousand and per- haps four thousand armed warriors in the camp. The battalions moved forward a little after noon. When Custer had advanced about’ three miles he discovered that instead of “800 recalcritrants,” he was up against a vast number of hostiles and he sent a hurried call for Benteen to return and to bring up McDougall. Every man and horse in the entire command was weary up to the point of exhaus- tion. Reno rode down to the river and stopped to let his thirsty and tired horses drink; he then advanced with his little band against the upper vil- - ily as possible; War lages and the Indians retired before him in simulated confusion; it seemed an easy victory and he pushed on for a mile with all the vigor he could arouse, when suddenly he found his way blocked by countless savages; every tuft of grass seemed to spout a blazing musket; a backward glance indicated that the enemy was closing in upon him from every direction; he ordered his command to turn directly east, cross the river and regain the eastern bluffs. He accomplished this with a loss of 29 men. At the top of the hill he met Benteen returning, as ordered by Custer, and McDougall coming up with the packmules. They entrenched, after a fruitless attempt to reach Custer, the way being block- ed by hordes of Indians. Apprised of Custer’s strategy, a great number of Indians hastened down the river to give him a warm reception. Hiding under the river-bank and in the ra- vines were fifteen hundred to two thousand warriors when Custer dashed down the hillside; within thirty min- utes, perhaps in much less time, his entire command was destroyed—not one survived. The other battalions lost 64 men killed and fifty wounded. After their remarkable victory the In- dians dispersed. The majority re- turned to their reservations as speed- Sitting Bull went to Canada with his immediate contin- gent. Crazyhorse remained on the Rosebud River. One other incident of this War of the Sioux for the re- covery of the Black Hills especially affects South Dakota. This is The Battle of Shim Buttes. After the battle of Bighorn in June 1876, General George G. Crook, who was at the time recuperating and re- 839 War organizing his forces following the Battle of the Rosebud, came up with his troops and spent the summer chas- ing the hostiles over the northwest. When September came he found him- self on the headwaters of Heart River, in North Dakota with his provisions essentially exhausted; Deadwood was the nearest depot and he resolved to push down for that point. The fol- lowing story of his march and of the battle fought enroute is told by Gen. Charles King, in his work, “Campaign- ing with Crook.” It is reprinted by permission of the publishers Harper & Brothers: Ragged and almost starving, out of rations, out at elbows and every other exposed angle, out of everything but pluck and ammunition, General Crook gave up the pursuit of Sitting Bull at the head of Heart River. The Indians had scattered in every direction. We had chased them a month, and were no nearer than when we started. Their trail led in as many different directions as there are degrees in the circle; they had burned off the grass from the Yellowstone to the moun- tains, and our horses were dropping by the scores, starved and exhausted, every day we marched. There was no help for it, and only one thing left to do. At daybreak the next morn- ing the orders came, “Make for the Black Hills—due south by compass— seven days march at least,” and we headed our dejected steeds accordingly and shambled off in search of supplies. Through eleven days of pouring, pitiless rain we plodded on that never- to-be-forgotten trip, and when at last we sighted Bear Butte and halted, ex- hausted, at the swiftest flowing cur- ‘rent of the Belle Fourche,’ three fourths of our cavalry, of the Second, War Third, and Fifth regiments, had made the last day’s march afoot. One half of our horses were broken down for good, one fourth had fallen never to rise again, and dozens had been eaten to keep us, their riders, alive. . On the night of September 7th we were halted near the head waters of the Grand River. Here a force of one hundred and fifty men of the Third Cavalry, with the serviceable horses of that regiment, were pushed ahead under Major Anson Mills, with orders to find the Black Hills, buy all the sup- plies he could in Deadwood, and then hurry back to meet us. Two days later, just as we were breaking up onr cheerless bivouac of the night, a cour- ier rode in with the news that Mills was surrounded by the Indians twenty miles south, and every officer and man of the Fifth Cavalry whose horse had strength enough to trot pushed ahead to the rescue. Through mud, mist, and rain we plunged along, and by noon were exchanging congratu- lations with Mills and shots with the redskins in as healthy an Indian vil- lage, for its size, as we had ever seen. Custer’s guidons and uniforms were the first things that met our eyes— trophies and evidence at once of the part our foe had taken in the bloody battle of the Little Big Horn. Mills had stumbled -upon the village before day, made a magnificient dash, and seattered the Indians to the neighbor- ing heights, Slim Buttes by name, and then hung on to his prize like a bull-dog, and in the face of appalling odds, till we rode in to his assistance. That afternoon, reenforced by swarms of warriors, they made a grand rally and spirited attack, but it was no use. By that time we had some two thou- sand to meet them, and the whole 840 —. \S | * yo he “pre! AG AZAR aK Sa Nae HEAL AL: Ne PN WIS HAI S \\ \I } \ me : ws Se ZW \ AN Na STAN CS ore Map of Slim Buttes Battlefield 841 War Sioux nation couldn’t have whipped us. Some four hundred ponies had been captured with the village, and many a fire was lighted and many a suffer- ing stomach gladdened with a wel- come change from horse-meat, tough and stringy, to rib roasts of pony, grass-fed, sweet and succulent. There is no such sauce as starvation. The battle field of Slim Buttes was located on Sections 4, 9 and 10, town 18 north 8 east near the present site of Reva post office. As soon as Cap- tain Mills had ascertained the situ- ation he set back to Crook about 20 miles away to hurry forward. Mills had attacked the Indian camp at day break and it was noon when Crook’s column came up. General King re- sumes: The Combat of Slim Buttes. It is a stirring sight that meets the eye as, scrambling up from the shelter of the ravine, we gain the hillside and look hurriedly around. The whole land- scape is alive with men and horses in excited motion. North, south and west they frown down upon us, their crests enveloped in eddying mist and rain clouds, the sward at their base rolling towards us in successive dips and ridges. Not three hundred yards away the nearest cliff tosses skyward directly south of the center of the village we have won, but to the west and north they open out a good three-quarter mile away. The village itself consists of some thirty lodges or tepees of the largest and most ornate description known to Sioux architecture. The prisoners say that the head man of the munici- pality was Roman Nose, and that he and his band are but flankers of the great chieftain Crazy Horse, whose War whereabouts are vaguely indicated as “over there” which may mean among the white crags of Slim Buttes, within rifle shot, or miles away towards the Little Missouri. The tepees are nest- led about in three shallow ravines or “cooleys,’” as the northern plainsmen sometimes call them, which, uniting in the centre of the metropolis, form a little valley through which their joint contributions trickle away in a muddy streamlet. On a point at the con- fluence of the two smaller branches stands a large lodge of painted skins, the residence no doubt of some chief or influential citizen, for it is chuck full of robes and furs and plunder of every description. Here, not inside, for the domicile savors of long and unventilated occupation, but outside in the mud, General Carr has established the headquarters of the Fifth Cavalry. Directly behind us rises a mound in the very centre of our position, and here General Merritt, who commands the whole cavalry brigade, has planted his flag. It overlooks the field. Be- low him to the north are the lodges to which the wounded men have been brought, and where the surgeons are now at work. Here too, the compact battalion of the infantry has stacked its arms and set about kicking the mud off its worn brogans. Somewhere over there also is the entire Third Cavalry, but I have been too busy with other entertainments since we trotted in at noon to find out much about them. To them belongs solely and entirely the honor of the capture of the village in the first place—only a hundred and fifty men at that. Their advance under Mills and Crawford, Schwatka and poor Von Luettwitz (who pays for the honor with a leg the surgeons have just lopped off) 842 War dashed in at daybreak while we were yet twenty miles away, and since we got in to help them hold the prize, all hands have had their hands full. Southeast of Merritts central posi- tion a curling white smoke rising from the main ravine through the moisture- laden air, and begriming the folds of a red-and-blue headquarters flag, indi- cates the spot where Crook himself is to be found. The brigadier is no bet- ter off—cares to be no better off than the private. He has not a rag of canvas to shelter his head. Close in around the lines the lean, bony, leg-weary horses of the cavalry are herded, each company by itself where best it can find patches of the rich buffalo grass. No need to lariat those horses now. For weeks past they have barely been able to stagger along, and the morning’s twen- ty-mile shuffle through the mud has utterly used them up. Never the less, each herd is strongly guarded, for the Indians are lurking around us, eagerly watching every chance. The seattering shots from the dis- tant portions of our lines, that have brought us scrambling up the _ hill- side, wake the scene to the instant life and excitement we note as we reach the first ridge. As adjutant, my duties call me at once to General Carr’s headquarters, whence half a dozen officers who were gathered in conversation are scattering to their companies. A shout from the hillside announces, “Indians firing into the herds in front of the Third Cavalry.” Even as the hail is heard, a rattling of small arms, the sharp, vicious “ping’”’ of the carbine and the deep “bang” of the longer-ranged rifle, sweeps along the western front. Just as we expect- ed, Crazy Horse has come to the res- War cue, with all his available warriors. It is just half-past four o’clock by General Carr’s watch, and between this and sunset the matter must be settled. As yet we can see nothing of it from our front but every man seems to know what’s coming. “Sound to arms, Bradley,’ is General Carr’s quiet order to our chief trumpeter, and as the ringing notes resound along the ravines the call is taken up from battalion to battalion. The men spring to ranks, the herd guards are hurry- ing in their startled horses, and the old chargers, scenting Indians and danger, toss their heads snorting in the air and come trotting to their eager masters. All .but one herd— “Look at the Greys,” is the cry, for Montgomery’s horses have burst into a gallop excited by the shouts and clamor, and there they go up the slope, out to the front, and square in- to the fastness of the Indians. Not Yet! A dozen eager troopers, officers and men, have flung themselves on their steeds, all without bridles, and are off in the chase. No need of their services though. That dragoon captain in charge of the herd is a cool, practised hand—he had to be to wear chevrons in Montgomery’s troop —and, dashing to the front, he half leads, half turns the leaders over to the left, and in a great sweeping cir- cle of five hundred yards has guided them back into the very midst of their company. It is at once skillful and daring. No Indian could have done it better, and Corporal Clanton is ap- plauded then and mentioned in Gen- eral Carr’s report thereafter. Even as it is occurring, the _ hill- sides in our own front bristle with the savage warriors, too far off as yet for close shooting, but threateningly 845 War near. Our horses must be kept under cover in the ravines, and the lines thrown out to meet the foe, so “For- ward” is sounded. Upham’s battalion scramble up the ridge in their front, and the fun begins. All around the rocky amphitheatre the Indians come bobbing into sight on their active pon- ies, darting from behind rocks and ledges, appearing for a brief instant over the rise of open ground eight hundred yards away, then as sudden- ly dipping out of sight into some inter- vening ‘‘swale’” or depression. The first thing, while the general’s horse and mine are being saddled, is to get the other animals into the ravine un- der shelter, and while I’m_ at _ it, Bourke, the aide-de-camp we last saw petting and feeding his baby-captive, comes rattling up the pebbly stream- bed and rides to the front with that marvelous wreck of a straw hat flap- ping about his ears. He never hears the laughing hail of “How did you leave your baby, John?” but is the first mounted officer I see along the line. “Press where you see my old hat shine, Amid the ranks of war, And be your oriflamme today This title from Omaha.” Macauley barbarously paraphrased in the mud of Slim Buttes. As the general swings into the sad- dle and out to the front, the skirmish line is spreading out like a fan, the men running nimbly forward up the ridges. They are not well in hand, for they fire rapidly as they run. The vol- leys sound like a second Spottsylvania, 2 grand success as a “feu de joie,” but, as the colonel indignantly remarks, “They couldn’t hit a flock of barns at War that distance, much less an Indian skipping about like a flea,” and orders are sent to stop the wild shooting. That there are hundreds of Indians is plainly apparent from their rapid fire, but they keep five or six hundred yards away behind the ridges peppering at every exposed point of our line. Upham’s battalion is swinging around to the west; Mason has pushed his five companies square out to the front along the plateau, driving the Indians before him. To his right the Second and Third Cavalry, fighting dismount- ed too, are making merry music. And now, filing over the ridges, comes the long column of infantry; and when they get to work with their “long toms” the Indians will have to skip in earnest. The shrill voice of their gray-bearded old chief sends his skir- mishers rapidly out on Upham’s left, and a minute more the rocks are ring: ing with the deeper notes of his mus- ketry. Meantime I have counted at least two hundred and fifty Indian warriors darting down from one single opening among the bluffs square in Mason’s front, and the wounded are drifting in from his line far more rapidly than from other exposed points. The brunt of the attack com- ing along that pleateau falls on him and his five companies. It is growing darker, and the flashes from our guns take a ruddier tinge. The principal occupation of our of- ficers, staff and line, has been to move along among the men and prevent the waste of ammunition. Every now and then, some young redskin, ambitious of distinction, will suddenly pop up from behind a hummock and dash at the top of his pony’s speed along our front, but over three hundred yards away, taunting and blackguarding us 844 War in shrill vernacular as he does so. Then the whole brigade wants to let drive at him and squander ammuni- tion at the rate of five dollars a se- cond on that pestiferous vagabond. “Hold your fire, men!” is the order. “Give them a chance and some of the painted humbugs will ride in closer.” By 5:30 the light is so uncertain that we, who are facing west along the plateau, and have the grim buttresses of the Buttes in our front, can barely distinguish the scudding forms of the Indians; but the flash of their rifles is incessant and now they are forced back beyond the possibility of harm- to our center, the orders are to lie down and stand them off. These men crouching along the ridges are Com- pany “F” of the Fifth. They and their captain (Payne) you have heard more of in the Ute campaign. One of them, a keen shot, has just succeeded in knocking an Indian out of his saddle and capturing his pony, and even while his comrades are shouting their con- gratulations, up comes Jack Finerty, who seeks his items on the skirmish line, and uses pencil and carbine with equal facility. Finerty wants’ the name of the man who killed that In- dian, and, learning from the eager voices of the men that it is “Paddy” Nihil, he delightedly heads a new paragraph of his dispatch “Nihil Ft,” and shakes hands with his brother Pat- lander, and scurries off to take a hand in the uproar on the left. “The war that for a space did fail Now trebly thundering swelled the gale.” John F. Finerty, to whom King fre- quently refers thus describes the fin- al effort of the battle: ‘Our men sup- plied with plenty of ammunition re- solved to silence the fire of the Indian War enemy. Long wreaths of smoke held low by the heavy atmosphere envel- oped the skirmish lines and showed more picturesquely as the evening ad- vanced. Those wreaths’ gradually crept up from tier to tier on the bluffs as the soldiers continued to ascend. The combatants were finally enshrouded in the sulphurous gloom. Through this martial vapor you could observe the vivid flashing of the fire arms — our boys creeping stealthily from ledge to ledge and the Indians bold as ever but utterly confounded, stunned and dispirited, perhaps by the ceaseless fusilade retired before the stronger force.’ General King resumes the narra- tive: Colonel Chambers, with his plucky infantrymen, has climbed up the cliff on the south, changed front forward on his right—practically, not tacti- cally—and got in a flank fire in the very depressions in which the Indians are settled. This is more than they can stand. The sun goes down on Slim Buttes on hundreds of baffled and discomfited Sioux. They have lost their village; lost three hundred tiptop ponies. A dozen of their war- riors and squaws are on our hands, and a dozen more are dead or dying in the attempt to recapture them; and the big white chief Crook has managed to gain all this with starving men and skeleton horses. Drawing in for the night, we post strong pickets well out in every direc- tion, but they are undisturbed. Now comes the summing up of casualities. The adjutants make the weary round of their regiments through wind and rain, taking the reports of company commanders, and then repairing to the surgeons to verify the lists. Two or 845 War three lodges have been converted into field hospitals; and in one of these among our own wounded two of the surgeons are turning their attention to a captive—the warrior American Horse. He lies upon some muddy robes with the life blood ebbing from a ghastly hole in his side. Dr. Clements examines his savage patient tender- ly, gently as he would a child; and though he sees that nothing can save his life, he does all that art can sug- gest. It is a painful task to both sur- geon and subject. The latter scorns chloroform, and mutters some order to a squaw crouching at his feet. She glides silently from the teepee, and returns with a bit of hard stick; this he thrusts between his teeth, and then as the surgeons work, and the sweat of agony breaks out upon his forehgad, he bites deep into the wood, but never groans or shrinks. Before the dawn his fierce spirit has taken its flight, and the squaws are crooning the death-chant by his side. Our own dead are fortunately few, and they are buried deep in the ra- vine before we move southward in the morning—not only buried deep, but a thousand horses, in columns of twos, tramp over the new made graves and obliterate the trace. You think this is but poor respect to show sold- iers’ graves, no doubt; but then you don’t know Indians, and cannot be expected to know that as soon as we are gone the skulking rascals. will come prowling into camp, hunting high and low for those graves, and if they find them, will dig up the bod- ies we would honor, secure the scalps ao trophies of their prowess and then, after indescribable hackings and mu- tilations, consign the poor remains to their four-footed relatives, the prairie wolves. War Our wounded are many, and a hard time the patient fellows are having. Such rude shelter as their comrades can improvise from the Indian tepees we interpose between them and the dripping skies above.. The rain drops sputter in the flickering watch-fires around their cheerless bivouac; the night wind stirs the moaning pines upon the cliffs, and sweeps down in chill discordance through creaking lodge poles and flapping roofs of hide; the guant horses huddle close for warmth and shelter; the muffled challenge of the outlying picket is answered by the yelp of the skulking coyote; and wet, muddy, and oh! so hungry, the victors hug their drenched blankets about their ears, and, grasp- ing their carbines, pillowed on their saddles, sleep the sleep of the deserv- ing. “Buffalo Bill’ and “Buffalo Chips.” One of the sad results of the Battle of Slim Buttes was the death of James White, affectionately Known as Buffalo Chips, the intimate friend and associate of William F. Cody. . Gen- eral King tells of his death and pays him a warm tribute. In all the years of campaigning, the Fifth Cavalry has had varied and interesting experiences with a class of men of whom much has been writ- ten, and whose names, to readers of the dime novel and New York weekly style of literature, were familiar as household words, I mean the ‘Scouts of the Prairie,’ as they have been christened. Many a peace-loving citi- zen and thousands of our boys have been to see Buffalo Bill’s thrilling re- presentations on the stage of the scenes of his life of adventure. To such he needs no introduction, and throughout our cavalry he is better 846 War known than any general except Crook. A motley set they are as a class— those scouts; hard riding, hard swear- ing, hard drinking, ordinarily, and not all were of unimpeachable veracity. But there was never a word of doubt or question in the Fifth when Buffalo Bill came up for discussion. He was chief scout of the regiment in Kansas and Nebraska in the campaign of 1868- 69, when the hostiles were so com- pletely used up by General Carr. He remained with us as chief scout until the regiment was ordered to Arizona to take its turn at the Apaches in 1871, and nothing but having a wife and family prevented his going thi- ther. Five years the regiment was kept among the rocks and deserts of that marvelous land of cactus and centipedes; but when we came home- ward across the .continent and were ordered up to Cheyenne to take a hand in the Sioux war of 1876, the first addition to our ranks was Buffalo Bill himself. He was “Starring it” with his theatrical troupe in the far East, and read in the papers that the Fifth was ordered to the support of General Crook. It was Bill’s benefit night at Wilmington, Deleware. He rushed through the performance, paid his company, took the midnight ex- press, and four days later sprang from the Union Pacific train at Cheyenne, and was speedily exchanging greet- ings with an eager group of his old comrades, reinstated as chief scout of the regiment. Of his services during the campaign that followed, a dozen articles might be written. One of his best plays is founded on the incidents of our fight of the 17th of July with the Cheyenne Indians, on the War Bonnet, for it was there he killed the warrior Yellow War Hand, in as plucky a single combat on both sides as is ever witnessed. The Fifth had a genuine affection for Bill; he was a tried and true comrade— one who for cool daring and judgment had no superior. He was a beautiful horseman, and unrivalled shot, and as a scout unequaled. We had _e tried them all—Hualpais and Tontos in Arizona; half-breeds on the great plains. We had followed Custer’s old guide, “California Joe,” in Dakota; met handsome Bill Hickok (Wild Bill) in the Black Hills; trailed for weeks af- ter Crook’s favorite, Frank Gruard, all over the Bighorn and Powder Riv- er country; hunted Nez Perces with cosgrove and his Shoshones among the Yellowstone mountains, and listened to “Captain Jack” Crawford’s yarns and rhymes in many a bivouac in the Northwest. They were all noted men in their way, but Bill Cody was the paragon. This time it is not my purpose to write of him, but for him, of another whom I have not yet named. The last time we met, Cody and I, he asked me to put in print a brief notice of a comrade who was very dear to him, and it shall be done now. James White was his name; a man little known east of- the Missouri but on the plains he was Buffalo Bill’s shadow. I had met him for the first time at McPherson station in the Platte valley in 1871, when he was a friend of Cody’s. Long afterwards we found how true and staunch a friend, for when Cody joined us at Cheyenne as chief scout he brought White with him as an assistant, and Bill’s recommendation secured him im- mediate employment. On many a long day’s march after that, White rode by my side along the 847 War flanks of the column, and I got to know him well. A simpler-minded, gentler frontiersman never lived. He was modesty and courtesy itself, con- spicious mainly because of two or three unusual traits for his class—he never drank, I never heard him swear, and no man ever heard him lie. For years he had been Cody’s faith- ful follower—half servant, half ‘“‘pard- ner.” He was Bill’s “Fidus Achates;” Bill was his adoration. They had been boys together, and the hero worship of extreme youth was simply intensi- fied in the man. He copied Bill’s dress, his gait, his carriage, his speech —everything he could copy; he let his long yellow hair fall low upon his shoulders in wistful imitation of Bill’s glossy brown curls. He took more care of Bill’s guns and horses than he did of his own; and so, when he finally claimed, one night at Laramie, the right to be known by some other title than simple Jim White—something descriptive as it were, of his attach- ment for Cody and lifelong devotion to his idol, ‘‘Buffalo Bill,’ a grim quarter- master (Morton of the Ninth Infan- try), dubbed him “Buffalo Chips,” and the name was a fixture. Poor, honest-hearted “Chips!” His story was a brief one after that epi- sode. We launched out from Laramie on the 22nd of June, and, through all the vicissitudes of the campaign that followed, he was always near’ the Fifth. On the Yellowstone Cody was compelled to bid us a reluctant fare- well He had theatrical engagements to meet in the fall and about the end of August he started on General Ter- ry’s boat for Fort Buford and the States. ‘Chips’? remained in his ca- pacity as scout, though he seemed to miss his pardner. War It was just two weeks after that we struck the Sioux at Slim Buttes some- thing of which I told you in the for- mer chapter. You may remember that the Fifth had ridden in haste to the relief of Major Mills, who had sur- prised the Indians away in our front early Saturday morning, had whipped them in panicky confusion out of their “teepees” into the neighboring rocks, and then had to fight against ugly odds until we rode to his rescue. As the head of our column jogged in among the lodges, and General Carr directed us to keep on down to face the bluffs to the South, Mills pointed to a ravine opening out into the vil- lage, with the warning, ‘‘Look out for that gully; there are two or three wounded Indians hidden in there, and they’ve knocked over some of my men.” Everybody was too busy just then to pay much attention to two or three wounded Indians in a hole. We were sure of getting them when wanted. So, placing a couple of sentinels where they could warn stragglers away from its front, we formed line along the south and west of the captured village, and got everything ready for the at- tack we knew they would soon make in full force. General Crook had arrived on the scene, and, while we were waiting for “Lo” to resume the offensive, some few scouts and pickets started to have a little fun “rousting out them In- dians.”” Half a dozen soldiers got per- mission to go over and join in while the rest of us were hungrily hunting about for something to eat. The next thing, we heard a volley from the ravine, and saw the scouts and pickets scattering for cover. One soldier held his ground—shot dead. Another mo- . 848 War ment, and it became apparent that not — one or two, but a dozen Indians were crouching somewhere in that narrow gorge, and the move to get them out assumed proportions. Lieutenant Clarke, of General Crook’s staff sprang into the entrance, carbine in hand, and a score of cavalrymen followed while the scouts and others went cautious- ly along either bank, peering warily into the cave-like darkness at’ the head. A squad of newspaper corres- pondents, led by that reckless Hiber- ian, Finerty, of the Chicago Times, came tearing over, pencil in hand, all eagerness for items, just as a second volley came from the concealed foe, and three more of their assailants bleed, in their tracks. Now our peo- ple were fairly aroused, and officers and men by the dozens hurried to the scene. The misty air rang with shots, and the chances looked bad for the redskins. Just at this moment, as I was running over from the western side, I caught sight of ‘‘Chips” on the opposite crest. All alone, he was cau- tiously making his way, on hands and knees, toward the head of the ravine where he could look down upon the Indians beneath. As yet he was pro- tected from their fire by the bank it- self—his lean form distinctly outlined against the eastern sky. He reached a stunted tree that grew on the very edge of the gorge, and there he halt- ed, brought his rifle close under his shoulder, in readiness to aim and then raised himself slowly to his feet, lifted his head higher, as he peered over. Suddenly a quick, eager light shone in his face, a sharp movement of his rifle, as though he were about to raise it to his shoulder, when, bang! a puff of white smoke floated up from the head of the ravine, “Chips” sprang convul- War — sively in the air, clasping his hands to his breast, and with one startled, agon- izing cry, “Oh, my God, boys!” plung- ed heavily forward, on his face, down the slope—shot through the heart. Two minutes more, what Indians were left alive were prisoners, and that costly experiment at an end. That evening after the repulse of the grand attack of Roman Nose and Stab- ber’s warriors, and ’twas said, hun- dreds of Crazy Horse’s band, we bur- ied poor “Chips” with our dead, in the deep ravine. Wild Bill, California Joe, and Cosgrove have long since gone to their last account, but, among those who knew them, no scout was more universally mourned than Buff- alo Bill’s devoted friend, Jim White. This is General King’s description of the appearance of General Crook, on the battlefield of Slim Buttes: The Chief and the Staff With the death of our scout, Jim White, that eventful afternoon on the 9th of September, 1876, the skulking Indians in the ravine seemed to have fired their last shot. Several squaws were half-dragged, half pushed up the banks, and through them the hidden foes were convinced that their lives would be spared if they would come and surrender. Pending the negotia- tions, General Crook himself, with two or three staff officers, came upon the scene, and orders were given that the prisoners should be brought to him. The time was in the martial history of our country, when brigadier-gen- erals were as plentiful as treasury- clerks—when our streets were ablaze with brilliant buttons, double rows ard grouped in twos; when silver stars shone on many a shoulder, and every sich luminary was in the center of 849 ‘War half a score of brilliant satellites, © the blue-and-gold aides-de-camp, ad- jutant-general, etc., ete. But those were the dashing days of the late Civil War, when the = tradi- tions of 1812 and Mexico were still fresh in the military mind, and when we were half disposed to consider it quite the thing for a general to _ be- deck himself in all the splendor to be borrowed from plumes, epaulettes, and sashes, and followed by a curveting train of attendents, to gallop forth and salute his opponent before opening the battle. They did it in 1812, and “Old Fuss and Feathers,’ as many in the army called Winfield Scott, would have pursued the same system in ‘47, but for the fact that the bluff Zachary Taylor—“Old Rough and Ready’”—had taken the initiative, and left all full- dress outfits east of the Rio Grande. We do things in a still more practi- cal style nowadays, and, when it comes to fighting Indians, all that is orna- mental in warfare has been left to them. An Indian of the Sioux or Chey- enne tribe, when he goes in to battle, is aS gorgeous a creature as vermil- lion, pigment, plumed war-bonnet, glit- tering necklace, armlets, bracelets, and painted shield can make him. But here is a chance to see a full-fledged brigadier-general of the United States Army and his brilliant staff in action —date, September 9th, 1876; place, a muddy ravine in far western Dakota; campaign, the great Sioux war of that year. Now fellow-citizens, which is brigadier and which is private soldier in this crowd? It has gathered in not unkindly curiosity around three squaws who have just been brought into the presence of the “big white chief.”’ You are tax-payers—you contribute to the support of the War brigadier and the _ private alike. Presumably, therefore, having paid your money, you take your pick. I see you will need assistance. Very well, then. This utterly unpretending party—this undeniably shabby-looking man in a private soldier’s light-blue overcoat, standing ankle deep in mud, in a far-gone pair of soldier’s boots, crowned with a most shocking bad hat, is Brigadier-General George Crook, of the United States Army. He commanded the Eighth Corps at Cedar Creek, and ever since the war closed has been hustled about’ the great West, doing more hard service and making less fuss about it than you suppose possible in the case of a brig- adier-general. He has spent the best years of his life, before and since the war, in the exile of the frontier. He has fought all the tribes on the western slope of the Rockies, and nearly all on the eastern side. Pitt River Indians sent an arrow through him in 1857, and since the day he took command against the Apaches in Ari- zona no white man’s scalp would bring the price his would, even in the most impoverished tribe on the continent. The rain is dripping from the ragged edge of his old white felt hat and down over his untrimmed beard as he holds out his hand to greet, Indian fashion, the first squaw whom the in- terpreter, Frank Gruard, is leading forward, grasps his hand in both of hers, while her eyes mutely implore protection. Never having seen in all her life any reception but torture for prisoners, she cannot be made to be- lieve, for some minutes, that the white man does not make war that way. The other squaws come crowding af- ter her, each eager to grasp the gen- eral’s hand, and then insert therein 850 War the tiny fist of the papoose hanging in stolid wonderment on her back. One of the squaws, a young and really handsome woman, is shot through the hand, but holds it unconcernedly be- fore her, letting the blood drip to the ground while she listens to the inter- preters explanation of the general’s assurance of safety. Standing by the general are two of his aides. West of the Missouri you would not need introduction to him or them, for no men are better known; but it is the rarest thing im- aginable to see any one of the three anywhere else. In point of style and attire, they are no better off than their chief. Bourke, the senior aide and ad- jutant-general of the expedition, is picturesquely gotten up in an _ old shooting coat, an indescribable pair of trousers, and a straw hat minus ribbon or binding, a brim ragged as the edge of a saw, and a crown without a thatch. It was midsummer, you re- collect, when we started on this raid, and while, the seasons have changed, our garments, perforce, remain the same, what there is left of them. Schuyler, the junior, is a trifle more . “swell” dress. His hat has not quite so many holes; his hunt- ing-shirt of brown canvas has stood the wear and tear of the compaign somewhat better, and the lower man is garbed in a material unsightly but indestructible. All three are old cam- paigners in every part of the West. The third aide-de-camp we saw in the in point of previous article, down in the ravine itself, heading the attack on the In- dians. Clarke is unquestionably the show-figure of the staff, for his suit of Indian-tanned buckskin seems to: War defy the elements, and he looks as handsome and jaunty as the day we met him on the Yellowstone. Meantime more Indians are being dragged out of their improvised rifle- pits—warriors, squaws, and children. One of the latter is a bright-eyed little miss of some four or five summers. She is absolutely pretty, and looks so wet and cold and hungry that Bourke’s big heart is touched, and, lift- ing her from the ground, he starts off with her towards where the Fifth Cavalry are bivouaced, and I go with them. The little maiden suspects treachery—torture or death, no doubt —for with all her savage strength she kicks, struggles, claws, and scratches at the kindly, bearded face, scorns all the soothing protestations of her cap- tor, and finally, when we arrive at Bourke’s campfire, actually tears off that veteran straw hat, and Bourke, being a bachelor, hands his prize over to me with the remark that, as a fam- ily man, I may have better luck. Ap- parently I do not, but in a moment the adjutant-general is busying him- self at his haversack. He produces an almost forgotten luxury—a _ solid hard-tack; spreads it with a _ thick layer of wild currant jam, and hands it to the termagant who is deafening me with screams. “Take it, it’s wash- tay, Warwataycha;” and, sudden as sunburst from April cloud, little War- wataycha’s white teeth gleamed in smiles an instant, and then they are buried in the sweet morsel. Her troubles are forgotten, she wiggles out of my arms, squats contentedly in the mud by the fire, finishes a square foot of hard-tack in less time that we could masticate an inch, and smilingly looks up for more. 851 War Poor little heathen! It wasn’t the treatment she expected, and, doubt- less, more than ever, she thinks ‘‘white man heap fool,” but she is none the less happy. She will fill her own lit- tle stomach first, and then go and tell the glad tidings to her sisters, cousins, and aunts, and that white chief will have consequential damages to settle for scores of relatives of the original claimant of his hospitality. Indian logic in such matters is nothing if not peculiar. Lo argues, “You give my papoose something to eat—you my papoose friend; now give me, or you my enemy.” Nothing but big luck will save Bourke’s scanty supply of provender this muddy, rainy afternoon. We have captured a dozen or more rabid Indians who but half an hour ago were strewing the hillside with our dead. Here’s one grinning, hand- shaking vagabond with one of Custer’s corporal’s uniforms on his back— doubtless that corporal’s scalp is some- where in the warrior’s possession, but he has the deep sagacity not to boast of it; no man in his sound senses wants to search the average Indian. They are our prisoners. Were we theirs, by this time we would be nakedly ornamenting a _ solid stake and broiling to a juicy death to the accompaniment of their exultant howls. But fate ordains otherwise; we are good North American citizens and must conciliate—so we pass them around with smiling, pacific grasps of the hand—cherry “How coolahs,” and seat them by the fire and bid them puff of our scanty store of tobacco, and eat of our common stock of pony. But we leave a fair-sized guard with or- ders to perforate the first redskin that tries to budge, while the rest of War us grab our carbines and hurry to our posts. Scattering shots are heard all along and around our line—the trum- pets of the cavalry ring our “To arms!” the Fifth Cavalry follows with “Forward.” It means business, gen- tlemen, for here comes Crazy Horse, Roman Nose, and scores nay hun- dreds, of these Dick Turpins of the Plains, bent on recapturing their com- rades. We must drop pen to meet them. A Race for Rations. The village of Slim Buttes destroyed, General Crook pushed ahead on his southward march in search of the Black Hills and rations. All Sunday morning Upham’s battalion of the Fifth Cavalry covered the rear, and fought back the savage attacks upon the column; but once well away from the smoking ruins, we were but little molested and soon after noon caught up with the rest of the regiment, and found the entire command going into bivouac along a little stream flowing northward from an opening among towering cliffs, that were thrown like a barrier athwart our-line of march. It was cold, cheerless, rainy weather, ‘but here we found grass and water for our famished cattle; plenty of tim- ber for our fires, though we had not a thing to cook, but men and horses were weak and chilled, and glad of a chance to rest. Here doctors Clements, Hartsuff, and Patzki, with their assistants went busi- ly to work perfecting their improvised. transportation for the wounded. There was not an ambulance or a field litter in the command. Two officers— Bache, of the Fifth, and Luettwitz, of the Third Cavalry were utterly “hors du combat” the latter having left his 852 War leg at the fight on the previous day, and some twenty-five men, more or less severely wounded were either un- able to walk or ride a horse. Frontiersmen are quick to take les- sons from the Indians, the most practi- cal in transportation matters. Sap- lings twelve feet in length were cut (Indian Lodge Poles were utilized), the slender ends of two of these were lashed securely on either side of a spare pack-mule the heavy ends trail- ing along the ground, and fastened some three feet apart by cross-bars. Canvas and blankets were stretched across the space between; hereon one wounded man was laid, and what the Indians and plainsmen call a “travois”’ was complete. Over prairie or rock- less roads it does very well, but for the severely wounded a more com- fortable litter was devised. Two mules were lashed “fore and aft” be- tween two longer saplings; the inter- vening space was rudely but com- fortably upholstered with robes and blankets, and therein the invalid might ride for hours as smoothly as in a palace car. Once, in the Arizona mountains, I was carried an entire week in a similar contrivance, and nev- er enjoyed easier locomotion—so long as the mules behaved. But just here it may be remarked that comfort which is in the. faintest degree dependent upon the uniform and steadfast seren- ity of an army mule is of most uncer- tain tenure. Poor McKinstry, our wag- onmaster (1879) (who was killed in Payne’s fight with the Utes whose un- flattering comparison may have been provoked by unhappy experiences with the sex), used to say: ‘Most mules could sway ends quicker’n a woman could change her mind;” and it by no means required that the mule War should “swap ends” to render the sit- uation of the poor fellow in the “travois” undesirable, if, indeed, he was permitted to retain it. Sunday afternoon was spent in doing the little that could be done toward making the wounded comfortable, and - the manufacture of rude leggings, moc- casins, etc., from the skins captured from the Indians on the previous day. Sharp lookouts were kept, but no ene- my appeared. Evidently the Sioux were more than satisfied that Crook was worse than a badger in a barrel —a bad one to tackle. Early on the morning of the 11th we climbed stiffly into saddle, and pushed after our chief. Our way for some two miles or more led up grade through wooded bluffs and heights. A dense fog hung low over the land- scape, and we could only follow blind- ly in the trail of our leaders. It was part of my duty to record each day’s progress, and to sketch in my note- book the typography of the line of march. A compass was always in the cuff of my gauntlet, and note book in the breast of my hunting shirt, but for three or four days only the trail itself, with streams we crossed and the heights within a mile or two of the flank had been jotted down. Noth- ing further could be seen. It rained eleven days and nights without per- ceptible stop, and the whole country was flooded—so far as the mist would let us judge. But this wretched Monday morning, an hour out from bivouac, we came upon a view I never shall forget. Rid- ing along in the Fifth Cavalry column —every man wrapped in his own thoughts, and wishing himself wrapped in something warmer, all too cold and wet and dispirited to talk—we were 853 War aroused by exclamations of surprise and wonder among the troopers ahead. A moment more and we arrived in amaze at a veritable jumping off place, a sheer precipice, and I reined out to the right to dismount and jot down the situation. We had been winding up, up for over an hour, following some old Indian trail that seemed to lead to the moon, and all of a sudden had come apparently to the end of the world. General Crook, his staff and escort, the dismounted men and the in- fantry battalion away ahead had turn- ed sharp to the left, and could be faint- ly seen winding off into cloudland some three hundred feet below. Direct- ly in front, to the south, rolling, eddy- ing masses of fog were the only visible features. We were standing on the brink of a vertical cliff, its base lost in clouds far beneath. Here and there a faint breeze tore rents through the misty veil, and we caught glimpses of a treeless, shrubless plain beneath. Soon there came sturdier puffs of air; the sun somewhere aloft was shining brightly. We could neither see nor feel it—had begun to lose faith in its existence—but the clouds yielded to its force, and, swayed by the rising wind, drew away upward. Divested of the glow of colored fires, the glare of calcium light, the shimmering, span- gled radiance of the stage, the sym- phony of sweet orchestra, we were treated to a transformation scene the like of which I have never witnessed, and never want to see again. The first curtain of the fog uplift- ing, revealed rolling away five hun- dred feet beneath a brown barren, that ghastly compound of spongy ashes, yielding sand, and soulless earth, on which even greasewood cannot grow, and sage-brush sickens and dies—the War “mauvaises terres” of the French Mis- sionaries and fur traders—the curt “bad lands” of the plains vernacular, the meanest country underneath the sun. A second curtain, rising farther away to slow music of muttered pro- fanity from the audience, revealed only worse and more of it. The third curtain exposed the same rolling bar- ren miles to the southward. The fourth reached away to the very hori- zon, and vouchsafed not a glimpse of the hungry eyes, and strong men turn- ed away with stifled groans. One or two of us there who knew that long before we got sight,of the Black Hills, we must pass the Sioux landmark of “Deers Ears’’—twin coni- cal heights that could be seen for miles in every direction, and even they were beyond the range of my field glasses. My poor horse, ugly, raw- boned, starved, but faithful ‘“Blather- skite,” was it in wretched premonition of your fate, I wonder that you added your equine groan to the human chor- us? You and your pardner, ‘“Donny- brook,” were ugly enough when I picked you out of the quartermaster’s herd at Fort Hayes the night we made our sudden start for the Sioux cam- paign. You had little to recommend. you beyond the facility with which you could rattle your heels like shillalahs about the ribs of your companions—a trait which led to your Celtic titles— but you never thought so poorly of your rider that after you had worn yourself down to skin and bone in carrying him those bleak two thou- sand miles, he would help eat you; but he did—and it semed like cannibalism. Well! The story of the day’s march isn’t worth the telling. We went afoot, dragging pounds of mud with every step, and towing our wretched steeds 854 War by the bridle rein; envying the gaunt infantry, who had naught but their rifles to carry, and could march two miles to our one. But late that afternoon, with Deer’s Ears close at hand at last, we sank down along the banks of Owl creek, the Heecha Wakpa of the Sioux; built huge fires, scorched our ragged gar- ments, gnawed at tough horse meat, and wondered whether we really ever tasted such luxuries as ham and eggs or porterhouse steak. All night we lay there in the rain; and at dawn Up- ham’s battalion, with such horses as were capable of carrying a rider, were sent off down stream to the south- east on the trail of some wandering Indians who had crossed our front. The rest of us rolled our blankets and trudged out southward. It was Tuesday, the 13th of September, 1875 —a day long to be remembered in the annals of the officers and men of the Big Horn and Yellowstone expedition; a day that can never be thoroughly described, even could it bear descrip- tion; a day when scores of our horses dropped exhausted on the trail—when starving men toiled piteously along through thick clinging mud, or flung themselves, weeping and worn-out, up- on the broad flooded prairie. Happily we got out of the Bad Lands before noon; but one and all were weak with hunger, and as we dragged through boggy stream-bed, men would *sink hopelessly in the mire and never -try to rise of themselves; ‘“travois’”’ mules would plunge frantically in bog and quicksand, and pitched the wounded screaming from their litters. I hate to recall it. Duties kept me with the rear-guard, picking up and driving in stragglers. It was after midnight when Kellogg’s rearmost files reached ‘War the bivouac along the Crow. The night was pitchy dark, the rain was pitiless; half our horses were gone, many of the men were scattered over the cheerless prairie far behind. But relief was at hand; the Belle Fourche was only a few miles away; beyond it lay the Black Hills and the stores of Crook City and Deadwood. Commis- sary and couriers had been sent ahead to hurry back provisions; by noon of the coming sun there would be an abundance. The morning came slowly enough. All night it had rained in torrents no gleam of sunlight came to gladden our eyes or thaw the stiffened limbs of our soldiers. Crow creek was _ run- ning like a mill-race. A third of the command had managed to cross it the evening before, but the rest had halted upon the northern bank. Roll-call showed that many men had still failed to catch up, and an examination of the ford revealed the fact that precipi- tous banks above and below, and deep water rushing over quicksands and treacherous bottom at the one avail- able point, it must be patched up in some manner before a crossing could be effected, An orderly summoned me to the general’s headquarters, and there I found him as deep in the mud as the rest of us. He simply wanted me to go down and put that ford in shape. “You will find Lieutenant Young there,” said he, “and fifty men will report to you for duty.” Lieuten- ant Young was there sure enough and some fifty men did report, but there were no tools and the men were jaded; not more than ten or twelve could do a stroke of work. We hewed down willows and saplings with our hunting knives, brought huge bundles of these to the ford, waded in to the waist, 855 War and anchored them as best we could to the yielding bottom; worked like beavers until noon, and at last report- ed it practicable despite its looks. General Crook and his staff mounted and rode to the brink, but appearences were against us, and he plunged in to find a crossing for himself. Vigorous spurring carried him through, though twice we thought him down. But his horse scrambled up the opposite bank, the staff followed, dripping, and the next horseman of the escort went un- der horse and all, and come sputtering to the surface at our shaky causeway, reached it in safety and floundered ashore. Then all stuck to our ford the long column of cavalry, the wounded on their ‘“travois’” and the stragglers—and by two p. m. all were safely over. The Belle Fourche was only five miles away, but it took two good hours to reach it. The stream was broad, rapid and turbid, but the bottom solid as rock. Men clung to horses’ tails or the stirrups of their mounted comrades, and were towed through, and then saddles were whip- ped off in a dense grove of timber, fires glowed in every direction, herd guards drove the weary horses to rich pastures among the slopes and hill- sides south of the creek bottom, and all unoccupied men swarmed out up- on the nearest ridge to watch for the coming wagons. Such a shout as went up when the cry was heard, “Rations Coming,” such a mob as gathered when the foremost wagon drove in among the famished men. Guards were quickly stationed, but before that could be done the boxes were fairly snatched from their own- ers and their contents’ scattered through the surging crowd. Disci- pline for a moment was_ forgot- War ten, men fought like tigers for crackers, and plugs of tobacco. Of- ficers ran to the scene and soon re- stored order, but I know that three ginger-snaps I picked up from the mud under the horses’ feet and shar- ed with Colonel Mason and Captain Woodson—the first bite of bread we had tasted in three days—were the sweetest morsels we had tasted in years. By 5 p. m. wagon after wagon had driven in. Deadwood and Crook City had rallied to the occasion. All they heard was that Crook’s army had reached the Belle Fourche, starving. Our commissary, Capt. Budd, had bought at owner’s prices, all the bac- on, flour and coffee to be had. Local dealers had loaded up with every eat- able item in their establishments. Company commanders secured every- thing the men would need. Then prominent citizens came driving out with welcoming hands and appreciat- ed luxuries, and just as the sun went down Colonel Mason and I were emptying tin cups of steaming coffee and for two mortal hours eating flap- jacks as fast as the cook could turn them out. Then came the blessed pipe of peace, warm dry blankets, and the soundest sleep that ever tired sol- dier enjoyed. Our troubles were for- gotten. , The Black Hills It was on Wednesday evening that our good friends, the pioneers of Deadwood and Crook City, reached us with their wagons, plethoric with all manner of provender, and the next day, as though in congratulation, the bright sunshine streamed in upon us, and so did rations. The only hard- worked men were the cooks, and from before dawn to late at evening not an 856 War hour’s respite did they enjoy. To- wards sundown we caught sight of Upham’s battalion, coming in from its weary scout down stream. They had not seen an Indian, yet one poor fellow, Milner of Company “A,” rid- ing half a mile ahead of them in eager pursuit of an antelope, was found ten minutes after, stripped, scalped and frightfully gashed and mutilated with knives, stone dead, of course, though still warm. Pony tracks were fresh in the springy sod all around him, but ponies and riders had vanished. Pur- suit was impossible. Upham had not a horse that could more than stagger a few yards at a time. The maddest man about it was our Sergeant-Major, Humme, an admirable shot and a man of superhuman nerve and courage; who with Lieutenant Wier, met a similar fate at the hands of the Utes. He fought a half-score of them single handed, and sent one of them to his final account before he himself succumbed to the missiles they pour- ed upon him from their shelter in the rocks. A better soldier never liv- ed, and there was grim humor in the statement of the eleven surviving Ute warriors, that they didn’t want to fight Wier and Humme, but were obliged to kill them in self-defense. Wier was shot dead before he really saw the adversary, and those twelve unfortunate warriors, ' armed with ‘their repeaters, would undoubtedly suffer severely at the hands of Humme and his single shooter if they hadn’t killed him too. Upham’s battalion, reached us late on the afternoon of the fourteenth, desperately tired and hungry. We lost no time in ministering to their wants, though we still had no grain for our horses, but the men make merry over War abundant coffee, bacon and beans, and bread and molasses, and were un- speakably happy. That evening the general decided to send back to the crossings of the swollen streams that had impeded our march on the 12th, and in which many horses and mules and boxes of rifle ammunition had been lost. Indians prowling along our trail would come upon that ammunition as the stream subsided, and reap a rich harvest. The detail fell upon the Fifth Cav- alry. One officer and thirty men to take the back track, dig up the boxes thirty miles away, and bring them in. With every prospect of meeting hun- dreds of Sioux following our trail for abandoned horses, the duty promised to be trying and perilous, and when the colonel received the orders from headquarters, and turning to me, said, “Detail a lieutenant,” I looked at the roster with no little interest. Of ten companies of the Fifth Cavalry pres- ent, each was commanded by his cap- tain, but subalterns were scarce, and with us such duties were assigned in turn, and the officer “longest in” from scout or detachment service was Lieutenant Keys. So that young gentle- man, being hunted up and notified of his selection, girded up his loins and was about ready to start alone on his perilous trip, when there came run- ning up to me an officer of infantry —an old West Point comrade who had obtained permission to make the campaign with the Fifth Cavalry and had been assigned to Company “L” — for duty, but who was not detailable, strictly speaking, for such service as Keys’ from our roster. ‘Look here, King, you haven’t given me half a chance this last month, and if I’m not to have this detail, I want to 857 War go with Keys, as subordinate, or any- thing, I don’t care, only I want to go.” The result was that he did go, and they brought in fourteen horses and all the ammunition without los- ing a man. Now our whole attention was given to the recuperation of our horses— the cavalryman’s first thought. Each day we moved camp a few miles up the beautiful Whitewood valley, seek- ing fresh grass for the animals, and on September 18th we marched through the little hamlet of Crook City, and bivouacked again in a beau- tiful amphitheater of the hills called Centennial Park. From here, dozens of the officers and men wandered off to visit the mining gulches and settle- ments in the neighborhood and num- bers were taken prisoners by the deni- zens of Deadwood and royally enter- tained. General Crook and his staff, with a small escort, had left us early on the morning of the 16th, to push ahead to Fort Laramie and set about the organization of a force for im- mediate resumption of business. This threw General Merritt in command of the expedition, and meant that our horses should become the objects of the utmost thought and care. Leaving Centennial Park on the 19th, we marched southward through the Hills, and that afternoon came upon a pretty stream named, as many another is throughout the Northwest, the Box Elder, and there we met a train of wagons, guarded by spruce artillery- men fresh from their casements on the seaboard, who looked upon our nags with undisguised astonishment, not unmixed with suspicion. But they were eagerly greeted, and that night for the first time in four long weeks, small measures of oats and corn were War dealt out to our emaciated animals. It was touching to see how carefully and tenderly the rough-looking men spread the precious morsels before their steeds, petting them the while, and talking as fond nonsense to their faithful friends as ever mother croon- ed to sleeping child. It was only a bite for the poor creatures, and their eyes begged wistfully for more. We gave them two night’s rest, and then, having consumed all the grass to be had, pushed on to Rapid Creek, and thence again to the southern limits of the Hills, passing through many a mining camp or little town with a name suggestive of the wealth and population of London. We found Cus- ter City a deserted village—many a store and dozens of houses utterly untenanted. No forage to be had for love nor money. Our horses could go no farther, so for weeks we lay along French Creek, moving camp every day or two a mile or more for fresh grass. It was dull work, but the men enjoyed it; they were reveling in plenty to eat and no frills, and every evening would gather in crowds around the campfires, listening to some favorite vocalist or yarn-spinner. Once in a while letters began to reach us from anxious ones at home, and made us long to see them; and yet no orders came, no definite prospects of relief from our exile. At last, the second week in October started us out on- a welcome raid down the valley of the South Cheyenne, but not an In- dian was caught napping, and finally, on the 28rd of October, we were all concentrated in the vicinity of- the Red Cloud Agency to take part in the closing scene of the campaign and as- sist in the disarming and unhorsing of all the reservation Indians, 858 War General MacKenzie, with the Fourth Cavalry and a strong force of artillery and infantry, was already there, and as we marched southward to surround the Indian camps and villages from the direction of Hat Creek our array was not unimposing, numerically. The infantry, with the ‘‘Weak-horsed” cav- alry, moved along the prairie road. Colonel Royall’s command (Third Cav- alry and Noyes’ Battalion of the Second) was away over to the east- ward, and well advanced, so as to envelop the doomed villages from that direction. We of the Fifth spread out over the rolling prairie to the west, and in this order all moved towards Red Cloud, twenty odd miles away. It was prettily planned, but scores of wary, Savage eyes had watched all Crook’s preparations at the agency. The wily Indian was quick to divine that his arms and ponies were threat- ened, and by noon we had the dismal news by courier that they had stam- peded in vast numbers. We enjoyed the further satisfaction of sighting with our glasses the distant clouds of dust kicked up by their scurrying ponies. A few hundred warriors, old men and “blanket Indians,” surrend- ered to MacKenzie, but we of the Big Horn were empty handed when once more we met our brigadier upon the following day. The Messiah War A Paiute Indian named Wovaka, but better known as Jack Wilson, by rea- son of the fact that he had grown up in the family of Mr. David Wilson near Pyramid Lake, Nevada, was suf- fering from a fever at the time of the total eclipse of the sun, January 1, 1889. The Paiutes were naturally sun worshipers, and ‘the eclipse al- War ways caused great excitement and consternation among them. Jack was a mild, kindly dispositioned fellow, © very industrious and trustworthy, and held in high esteem by both Indians and Whites. He spoke the English language fairly well and possessed the rudiments of English education. At the time of the eclipse he claimed to have fallen asleep in the day time, and to have been taken up to heaven, where he saw God and all the people who had died long ago engaged ‘in their old time sports; all happy and forever young. It was a pleasant land and full of game. After showing him all, God told him he must go back to earth and tell his people they must be good and love one another, have no quarreling and live in peace with the whites. That they must work and not lie and steal. That they must put away all the old practices that savor- ed of war. That if they faithfully obeyed his instructions they would at last be reunited with their friends in the other world, where there would be no more death or sickness or old age. He was then instructed in the dance which he was commanded to bring back to his people. By _ per- forming this dance at intervals for five consecutive days each time they would secure this happiness to them- selves and hasten the event. Finally God gave him control over the ele- ments so that he could make it rain or snow or be dry at his will, and ap- pointed him his députy to take charge of affairs in the west, while governor, meaning President Harrison, would attend to matters in the east and Gou himself would attend to affairs in the world above. Jack then returned to earth and began to preach as he was directed, convincing the people by ex- 859 War ercising the wonderful powers that had been given him. It will be seen at once that Jack’s revelation embrac- ed the old pagan superstition in which he had been reared, together with the tenets of the Christian religion in which he had been instructed during the Tater years of his residence with Mr. Wilson, who with his family were religious people. Jack at this time was about 35 years of age. The declaration of his revelation set the Paiutes and all of the adjoining tribes instantly into a great religious fervor, and in a very short time knowl- edge of his profession had been car- ried to all the Indians in all of the tribes on the continent. It is marvel- ous how rapidly this sort of news traveled among them, and the reader may be sure that the tale lost nothing in its pilgrimage. The first knowledge of the Messiah craze reached the Sioux in the summer of 1889, by let- ters received at Pine Ridge from tribes in Utah, Wyoming, Montana, Dakota and Oklahoma. As these let- ters were sent to many Sioux who did not read, they were taken to Wil- liam Selwyn to be interpreted to them, and, therefore, knowledge of the movement soon came to the agency officials. In the fall of 1889 the mat- ter had so much interested the Pine Ridge Dakotas that a great council was held to discuss the subject, at- tended by Red Cloud, Man Afraid, Little Wound, American Horse and very many others of’the older Indians who still took pride in adhering to the antiquated tribal customs. At this council it was determined to send a delegation to Pyramid Lake to learn more of the new Messiah, and Good Thunder, Flat Iron, Yellow Breast, and Broken Arm from Pine Ridge, Short War Bull and one other from Rosebud, and Kicking Bear from Cheyenne River agency were elected as such dele- gates. They at once started on their journey to the West and soon began to write from Wyoming, Utah and be- yond the mountains confirming all that had been said of the advent of a re- deemer. They were gone all winter and their return in the spring of 1890 aroused an intense excitement among the Sioux, who had been anxiously awaiting their report. All the dele- gates believed that there was a man near the base of the Sierras who was | the Son of God, who had once been killed by the Whites, and who bore on his body scars of the crucifixion. He was now returning to punish the whites for their wickedness, especially for their injustice toward the Indians. With the coming of the spring of 1891 he would wipe the whites from the face of the earth and would then resurrect all the dead Indians, bring back the buffalo and other game, and restore the supremacy of the aborigi- nal race. He had before come to the whites, but they had rejected him. He was now the God of the Indians and they must pray to him and call him Father and prepare for his awful coming. This report was an awful and un- justifiable exaggeration of what Jack Wilson actually taught. The latter took pains to write down his mes- sage, and there was absolutely noth- ing in it to justify the Sioux version. Here is Jack’ Wilson’s message var- batim: “When you get home you must make a dance to continue five days. Dance four successive nights and the last night keep up the dance until the morning of the fifth day, when all must bathe in the river 860 War and then disperse to their homes. You must all do in the same way. “I, Jack Wilson, love you all and my heart is full of gladness for the gifts which you have brought me. When you get home I shall give you a good cloud which will make you feel good, I give you a good spirit and give you good paint. I want you to come again in three months, some from each tribe. “There will be a good deal of snow this year and some rain, in the fall there will be such rain as I have never given you before. “Grandfather (meaning himself, the Messiah) says when your friends die you must not cry. You must not hurt anybody or do harm to anyone. You must not fight. Do right always. It will give you satisfaction in life. “Do not tell the white people about this. Jesus is now upon earth. He appears like a cloud. The dead are all alive again. I do not know when they will be here, maybe in the fall or in the spring. When the time comes there ‘will be no more sickness, and every- one will be young again. “Do not refuse work for the whites and do not make any trouble with them until you leave them. When the earth shakes, at the com- ing of the new world, do not be afraid, it will not hurt you. “T want you to dance every six weeks. Make a feast at the dance and have food that everyone may eat. Then bathe in the water. That is all. You will receive good words from me sometimes. Do not tell lies.” Manifestly Short Bull, who at once became the leader of the delegation to the Messiah, disregarded the last injunction of the Messiah, not to tell lies. It was in April, 1890, that the dele- gates returned to Pine Ridge with their reports. A council was at once called to discuss the matter, but Sel- wyn, who was himself an educated full blood Sioux and post master at War Pine Ridge, reported the project to the agent, Major Gallagher, and Good Thunder and two others were arrest- ed and imprisoned for two days. The council was not held, but Kicking Bear, who had been off to the Arapa- hoes, enroute to his home at Cheyenne River, stopped at Pine Lodge and told them that the Arapahoes were already dancing and could see and talk with their dead relatives, while in the dance. The excitement which the agent had thought smothered by the arrest of the leaders, broke out again with added strength. Red Cloud him- self declared his adhesion to the new doctrine and said his people must do as the Messiah commanded. A great council was held on White Clay Creek, a few miles from the Pine Ridge Agency, and the ghost dance was formally inaugurated. Short Bull and others of the delegates acting as priests and leaders in the ceremony. The religious fervor into which these people were thrown was unparalleled and beyond all rational explanation. They dreamed dreams and saw vis- ions. The visible presence of their long departed relatives and friends was something real and tangible to them. They were simply laboring un- der some strange psychologic influ- ence not susceptible of explanation. Before going into the dance the men fasted for twenty-four hours, and then at daylight entered the sweat houses for religious purification, preliminary to painting themselves for the dance. The sweat house is a small circular framework of willow branches driven into the ground and bent over and brought together at the top in such a way that when covered with blan- kets or robes. the a dimunitive round top tepee just high structure forms 861 War enough to enable several persons to sit or stand in a stooping posture in- side. The doorway faces the east, and at the distance of a few feet in front of the door way is a small mound of earth on which is placed a buffalo skull with the head turned as if looking into the lodge. The earth of which the mound is formed is taken from a hole in the center of the lodge. Near the sweat house on the outside there is a tall sacrifice pole, from the top of which are strung strips of bright colored cloth, packages of to- bacco, or other offerings to the deity invoked by the _ devotee. Fresh bundles of the fragrant wild sage are strewn on the ground inside of the sweat house, and a fire is kindled outside a short distance away. In this fire stones are heated by the medicine man and when all are ready, the de- votees, stripped to the breech cloth enter the sweat house. The stones are then handed into them by the priests by means of two forked sticks and are deposited by him in the hole in the earth in the center of the lodge. Water is then passed in to him, which is poured over the hot stones until the whole interior is fill- ed with steam and he sits in this ab- original Turkish bath until his body is dripping with perspiration. During this time the doctors outside are do- ing their part in the way of praying to the gods and keeping up the sup- ply of hot stones and water until, in their estimation, he has been suffic- iently purified physically or morally, when he emerges, plunges into the neighboring stream and resumes his clothing. After this the dancer was painted by the medicine man, the de- sign, and color being determined by a previous trancevision. This process War occupied most of the morning, so that it was about noon before the circle for the dance was formed. A small tree was planted in the center of the circle with the American flag floating from the top. Around the base of the tree sat the priests. A young woman standing within the circle gave the signal for the perform- ance by shooting into the air toward the cardinal points, four sacred ar- rows, made after the old primitive fashion with stone heads and dipped in the blood of a steer before being brought to the dance. These were then gathered up and tied ‘to a branch of the tree, together with the bow. During the dance this young woman _ stood within the circle, holding a red stone pipe towards the west, the direction from which the Messiah was to ap- pear. The performers, men and wom- en, sat on the ground in a large circle around the tree. A plaintive chant was then sung, after which at the signal by the priests the dancers rose to their feet, joined hands and began to chant the opening song and to move slowly around the circle from right to left. The dance was thus kept up until the performers were ut- terly exhausted and fell in a trance. This religious excitement spread rap- idly to all of the Dakota reservations, but the real disturbance was confined to Pine Ridge. Rosebud, Hump’s band of Minneconjous on the Cherry Creek, belonging to the Cheyenne River agency, and to Sitting Bull’s band on Grand River, belonging to the Stand- ing Rock reservation. The Indians independent of the religious move- ment, attendant upon the Messiah craze, had some serious grounds of complaint against the whites at this juncture, and designing men among 862 War them took advantage of the religious sentiment to foment hostile senti- ments, not perhaps with a view of inciting an outbreak, but rather to se- cure a reform of the evils and ad- ditional supplies. It cannot be said from any evidence yet produced that the reservation Dakotas had any defi- nite plan of resorting to open warfare. The bad condition in the relations be- tween the whites and Indians at this juncture were due to several causes. _ The signing of the treaty of 1889 by which the great Sioux reservation was broken up had been earnestly oppos- ed by the old heathen Indians, such as Red Cloud and Sitting Bull, who argued strenuously that the Indians would be more than ever at the mercy of the whites if this thing was done, and particularly that the _ rations would be cut off. Under the Black Hills treaty of 1876, it will be remem- bered that the government bound it- self to supply the Indians with full rations, or so much thereof as should be needed, until they became self supporting. At about this time the Indian department had concluded that the Indians never would become self supporting or make any progress in that direction so long as full rations were issued to them, and it was there- fore resolved to begin a process of gradual reduction of supplies, hoping thereby to induce the Indians to great- er effort to supply their own needs. Unfortunately this experiment was taken immediately after the signing of the treaty of 1889 and appeared to be a prompt fulfillment of the prophe- sies of Red Cloud and Sitting Bull. Again, 1889 and 1890 were the most disastrous years in the history of Da- kota Agriculture. By reason of the great and far reaching droughts thou- War sands of white settlers were compel- led to leave their homes on the fertile and ordinarily productive lands east of the Missouri, and the feeble at- tempts of the reservation Indians at agriculture proved a total failure. Thus they were greatly limited, not only in the ordinary supplies received from the government, but entirely de- prived from any returns from their own labor. These conditions produc- ed great distress among them, and in many of the camps the inhabitants were for months on short rations and at the verge of starvation. The situ- ation was one well calculated, inde- pendent of any other exciting cause, to drive the Indians to hostility, and supplemented by the Short Bull vers- ion of the Messiah theology, the Sioux believed the time had come when with a little assistance on their part the whites would miraculously be swept from the face of the earth. Another serious complication grew out of the change of agents at Pine Ridge Agen- cy. In the early autumn of 1890, and while the ghost dance excitement was at its height, Major Gallagher, who had occupied the position for four years, was succeeded by Dr. Royer. Royer’s appointment was purely po- litical. He-was totally inexperienced in Indian affairs, and upon the test proved to lack tact, judgment and courage. The Indians were quick to perceive his weakness and from the first showed little respect for his authority and within a few days began to treat him with utter contempt, and in the emergency which confronted him the agent called upon the mili- tary for support in preserving order upon the reservation... This was the first time since the establishment of the agency at Pine Ridge that the 863 War military had been called into requisi- tion. Never before had there been an emergency in which a Dr. McGilly- cuddy or a Major McLaughlin were so essential to the preservation of peace as at this time. It may safe- ly be assumed that had Dr. McGilly- cuddy been at the helm there would have been no bloodshed, no soldiers, and the Messiah war would have been wholly averted. From 1879 to 1886 Pine Ridge was in charge of Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy, a man of unflinch- ing courage, determined will and splendid executive ability. Taking charge of these Indians when they had come fresh from the warpath, he managed them for seven years with- out a soldier nearer than sixty miles away. Relying on the Indians them- selves, he introduced the principle of home rule by organizing a force of fifty Indian police, drilled in regular cavalry and infantry tactics. With these he was able to thwart all the mischievous schemes of Red Cloud, maintain authority and start the In- dians well on the road to civilization. The department at once sent out instructions to the various’ agents to use every discreet means to prevent the dancing. This interference only increased the excitement. Short Bull, who had come into great prominence among the Indians, but who had been suppressed by Agent Wright at Rose- bud, his old home, had joined the dancers at Pine Ridge, and who dem- onstrated most progressive ideas, having been in the first place only a sort of John the Baptist in the wilder- ness declaring the coming of the Mes- siah at a definite time something more than a year in advance, on the 3lst of October, 1890, boldly announc- ed himself as the true Messiah, and War declared that inasmuch as the whites had so seriously interfered in the ghost dance that he would at once “start this thing a running.” “I have told you that this would come to pass in two seasons, but since the whites are interfering so much I will advance the time from what my Father above told me to do, so the time will be shorter. * * * If the soldiers sur- round you four deep three of you on whom I have put holy shirts will sing a song that I have taught you, when . some of the soldiers will drop dead, then the rest will start to run, their horses will sink into the earth. The riders will jump from their horses but they will sink into the earth also. Then you can do as you desire with them. Now you must know this, that all the soldiers and that race will be dead. There will be only five thou- sand of them left living on the earth. My friends and relations, this is straight and true.” He then instruct- ed them to gather in a great camp at Pass Creek to await further in- structions. In the story that follows Professor James Mooney’s account of the Mes- siah War in South Dakota is almost literally followed, except that some portions not material to the coherent relation to the part of the Dakotas in it, and some editorial views, have been omitted. Professor Mooney’s rela- tion is fair, impartial and exceeding- ly accurate: Soon afterward McLaughlin person- ally visited Sitting Bull at his camp on Grand River and attempted to rea- son with the Indians on the absurdity of their belief. In reply, Sitting Bull proposed that they should both go with competent attendants to the country of the Messiah and see and 864 War question him for themselves, and rest the truth or falsity of the new doc-. trine on the result. was not accepted. question that the leaders of the ghost dance among the Sioux were fully as much deceived as their followers. As the local agents had declared the situation beyond their control, the war department was at last called on and responded. On November 13th the president had directed the secre- tary of war to assume military re- sponsibility to prevent an outbreak, and on November 17th troops, under the command of General John R. Brooke, were ordered to the front. The general plan of the campaign was under the direction of General Nelson A. Miles, in command of the military department of the Missouri. On No- vember 19th the first troops arrived at Pine Ridge from Fort Robinson, Nebraska, and were speedily re- inforced by others. . Within a few days there were at Pine Ridge agen- cy, under the immediate command of General Brooke, eight troops of the Seventh Cavalry under Colonel For- syth; a battalion of the Fifth infantry, under Captain Capron, and a company of the Eighth infantry and eight com- panies of the Second infantry under Colonel Wheaton. At Rosebud were two troops of the Ninth Cavalry, with portions of the Eighth and Twenty- first infantry, under Lieutenant Col- onel Poland. Between Pine Ridge and Rosebud were stationed seven com- panies of the First infantry under Colonel Shafter. West and North of Pine Ridge were stationed portions of the First, Second and Ninth Cavalry under command of Colonel Tilford and Lieutenant Colonel Sanford. Further west, at Buffalo Gap, on the railroad, The proposition There can be no — War were stationed three troops from the Fifth and EHighth cavalry under Cap- tain Wells. Further north on the rail- road, at Rapid City, was Colonel Carr with six troops of the Sixth Cavalry. Along the south fork of Cheyenne River Lieutenant Colonel Offley took position with seven companies of the Seventeenth Infantry, and east of him was'7 stationed Lieutenant Colonel Sumner with three troops of the Hight Cavalry, two companies of the Third infantry, and Lieutenant Rob- inson’s company of Crow Indian Scouts. Some garrisons were also stationed at Forts Meade, Bennett and Sully. Most of the force was placed in a position between the Indians now gathered in the Bad Lands, under Short Bull and Kicking Bear, and the scattered settlements nearest them. Seven companies of the Seventh in- fantry, under Colonel Merriam, were also placed along Cheyenne River to restrain the Indians of Cheyenne Riv- er and Standing Rock reservations. In a short time there were nearly 3,000 troops in the field in the Sioux coun- try. General Miles established his headquarters at Rapid City, South Da- kota, close to the center of disturb- ance. On December ist the secretary of the Interior directed that the agents be instructed to obey and co- operate with the military officers in all matters looking to the suppres- sion of an outbreak. Upon the first appearance of the troops a large number of Indians of Rosebud and Pine Ridge, led by Short Bull, Kicking Bear and: others, left their homes and fled to the rough, broken country known as the Bad Lands, north west of the White River in South Dakota, on the edge of Pine Ridge reservation, and about 865 War fifty miles northwest of the agency. In their flight they destroyed the houses and other property of the friendly Indians in their path and com- pelled many to go with them. They succeeded, also, in capturing a large portion of the agency beef herd. Oth- ers rapidly joined them until soon a formidable body of 3,000 Indians had gathered in the Bad Lands, where, pro- tected by the natural fastness and difficulties of the country, their future intentions became a matter of anxious concern to the settlers and the author- ities. From the concurrent testimony of all the witnesses, including Indian Commissioner Morgan and the Indians themselves, this flight to the Bad Lands was not properly a _ hostile movement, but a stampede caused by panic at the appearance of the troops. The Sioux nation numbers over 25,000 with between 6,000 and 7,000 warriors. Hardly more than 700 war- riors were concerned altogether, in- cluding those of Big Foot’s band and those who fled to the Bad Lands. None of the Christian Indians took any part in the disturbance. While it is certain that the move- ment towards the Bad Lands, with the subsequent events, was the result of panic at the appearance of the troops, it is equally true that the troops were sent only on the request of the civilian authorities. On this point General Miles says: “Not until the civil agents had lost control of the Indians and declared themselves pow- erless to preserve peace, and the In- dians were in armed hostility and defiance: of the civil authorities, was a single soldier moved from his garri- son to suppress the general revolt.” Throughout the whole trouble Major War McLaughlin at Standing Rock consist- ently declared his ability to control his Indians without the presence of ' troops. In accordance with instructions from the Indian office, the several agents in charge among the Sioux had forwarded lists of disturbers whom it would be advisable to arrest and re- move from the Indians, using the mili- tary for the purpose if necessary. The agents at the other reservations sent in altogether the names of about fif- teen subjects for removal, while Royer at Pine Ridge forwarded as a “con- servative estimate” the names of sixty-four. Short Bull and Kicking Bear being in the Bad Lands, and Red Cloud being now an old man and too politic to make much open demon- stration, the head and front of the of- fenders was Sitting Bull, the irrecon- cilable; but McLaughlin, within whose jurisdiction he was, in a letter of No- vember 22d, advised that the arrest be not attempted until later in the season, as at the date of writing the weather was warm and pleasant—in other words, favorable to the Indians in case they should make opposi- tion. The worst element had with- drawn to the Bad Lands, where they were making ro hostile demonstra- tions, but were apparently badly frightened and awaiting developments to know whether to come in and sur- render or to continue to retreat. The dance had been generally discontinued on the reservations, excepting at Sit- ting Bull’s camp on Cheyenne River. The presence of troops had stopped the dances near the agencies, and the secretary of the interior, in order to allay the dissatisfaction, had ordered that the full ration due under the treaty should be issued at all Sioux 866 War agencies, which at the same time were placed under the control of the mili- tary. Such were the conditions on the opening of December, 1890. Every- thing seemed to be quieting down, and it was now deemed favorable time to forestall future disturbance by re- moving the ringleaders. Agent McLaughlin at Standing Rock had notified the department some weeks before that it would be neces- sary to remove Sitting Bull and sev- eral others at no distant day to put an end to their harmful influence among the Sioux, but stated also that the matter should not be precipitated, and that when the proper time came he would accomplish the undertaking with his Indian police without the aid of troops. As soon as the war de- partment assumed control of the Sioux Agencies, it was determined to make an attempt to secure Sitting Bull by military power. Accordingly orders were given to the noted scout, William F. Cody, better known as Buffalo Bill, who was well acquainted with Sitting Bull and was believed to have influ- ence with him, to proceed to Standing Rock agency to induce him to come in, with authority to make such terms as might seem necessary, and if un- successful, to arrest him and remove him from his camp to the nearest post, Fort Yates. Cody arrived at Fort Yates on November 28th, and was about to undertake the arrest, when his orders were countermanded at the urgent remonstrance of Agent Mc- Laughlin, who represented that such a step at that particular time was unwise, as military interference was liable to provoke a conflict, in which the Indians would have the advant- age, as the warm weather was in their favor. He insisted that there was no War immediate danger from the dancing, and that at the proper time—when the weather grew colder—he would take care of Sitting Bull and the other disturbers, whose removal he advised with the aid of the Indian po- lice, whom, in all the years of. service he had always found equal to the emergency. The attempt was accord- ingly postponed. In the meantime Sitting Bull had promised to come into the agency to talk over the sit- uation with the agent, but failed to keep his engagement. A close watch was kept over his movements, and the agent was instructed to make no ar- rest except by authority from the mil- itary or the secretary of the interior. There is no question that Sitting Bull was plotting mischief. His prev- ious record was one of irreconcilable hostility to the government, and in every disturbance on the reservation his camp had been the center of fer- ment. It was at his camp and on his invitation that Kicking Bear had organized the first ghost dance on the reservation, and the dance had been kept up ever since in spite of the remonstrance of the agent. At the same time the turbulent followers of the medicine man took every oppor- tunity to insult and annoy the peace- able and progressive Indians who re- fused to join them, and until these latter were forced to make complaint to the agent. In October, while the dance was being organized at his camp, Sitting Bull had deliberately broken his “pipe of peace’ which he had kept in his house since his sur- render in 1881, and when asked why he had broken it, he replied that he wanted to die and wanted to fight first. From that time he discontin- ued his regular visits to the agency. 867 War It became known that he contem- plated leaving the reservation to visit the other leaders of dissatisfaction at the southern Sioux agencies, and to frustrate such an attempt the agent had gradually increased the number of police in the neighborhood of his camp, and had arranged for speedy information and prompt action in case of any sudden move on his part. Forseeing from the active move- ment of the military that the arrest of Sitting Bull was liable to be order- ed at any moment, and fearing that such action might come at an inop- portune time and thus result in trouble, McLaughlin made arrange- ments to have him and several dis- turbers arrested by the Indian police on the night of December 6th, the weather and other things being then, in his opinion, most favorable for the attempt. On telegraphing to the In- dian department, however, he was directed to make no arrests except- ing upon orders from the military authorities or the secretary of the in- terior. In reply to a telegram from General Ruger, McLaughlin stated that there was no immediate need of haste, and that postponement was preferable, as the winter weather was cooling the ardor of the dancers. On December 12th the military or- der came for the arrest of Sitting Bull. Colonel Drum, in command of Fort Yates, was directed to make it his personal duty to secure him and to call on the agent for assistance and co-operation in the matter. On con- sultation between the commandant and the agent, who were in full ac- cord, it was decided to make the ar- rest on the 20th, when most of the Indians would be down at the agency War for rations, and there would conse- quently be less danger of a conflict at the camp. On the 14th, however, late Sunday afternoon a courier came in from Grand River with a message from Mr. Carignan, the teacher of the Indian school, stating, on information given by the police, that an invitation had just come from Pine Ridge for Sitting Bull asking him to go there, as God was about to appear. Sitting Bull was determined to go, and sent a request to the agent for permission, but in the meantime had completed his preparations. to go any how in case permission was refused. With horses already selected for a long and hard ride, and the police urgently asked to be allowed to arrest him at once, as it would be a difficult mat- ter to overtake him after he had once started. It was necessary to act immediately, and arrangements were made between Colonel Drum and Agent McLaughlin to attempt the arrest at daylight the next morning, December 15th. The arrest was to be made by the Indian police, assisted, if necessary, by a de- tachment of troops, who were to fol- low within supporting distance. There were already twenty-eight police un- der command of Lieutenant Bull Head, in the immediate vicinity of Sitting Bull’s camp on Grand River, about forty miles southwest of the agency and Fort Yates, and couriers were at once dispatched to these and to others in that direction to concen- trate at Sitting Bull’s house, ready to make the arrest in the morning. It was then sundown, but with loyal promptness the police mounted their ponies and by riding all night from one station to another, assembled a force of forty-three trained and de-- 868 War termined Indian police, including four volunteers, at the rendezvous’ on Grand River before daylight. In per- forming this courier service Sergeant Red Tomahawk covered the distance of forty miles between the agency and the camp, over an unfamiliar road, in four hours and a quarter; and another, Hawk Man, made 100 miles, in a roundabout way, in twenty- two hours. In the meantime two troops of the Highth cavalry, number- ing 100 men, under the command of Captain E. G. Fechet, and having with them a Hotchkiss gun, left Fort Yates at midnight, guided by Louis Primeau, and by a rapid night march arrived within supporting distance near Sitting Bull’s camp just before daybreak. It was afterward learned that he had a guard about his house for his protection for several nights previous but on this particular night the Indians had been dancing until nearly morning, and the house was consequently left unguarded. At daybreak on Monday morning, December 15th, 1890, the police and volunteers, forty-three in number, un- der the command of Lieutenant Bull Head, a cool and reliable man, sur- rounded Sitting Bull’s house. He had two log cabins, a few rods apart, and to make sure of their man, eight of the police entered one house and ten went into the other, while the rest remained on guard outside. They found him asleep on the floor in the larger house. He was aroused and told that he was a prisoner and must -go to the agency. He made no objec- tion, but said, “All right; I will dress and go with you.” He then sent one of his wives to the other house for some clothes he desired to wear, and War asked to have his favorite horse sad- dled for him to ride, which was done by one of the police. On looking about the room two rifles and several knives were found and taken by the police. While dressing, he apparent- ly changed his mind, and began abus- ing the police for disturbing him, to which they made no reply. While this was going on inside, his follow- ers, to the number of perhaps 150, were congregating about the house outside, and by the time he was dress- ed an excited crowd of Indians had the police entirely surrounded and were pressing them to the wall. On being brought out, Sitting Bull be- came greatly excited and refused to go, and called on his followers to rescue him. Lieutenant Bull Head and Sergeant Shave Head were stand- ing on each side of him, with Second Sergeant Red Tomahawk guarding be- hind, while the rest of the police were trying to clear the way in front, when one of Sitting Bull’s followers, Catch- the-Bear, fired and shot Lieutenant Bull Head in the side. Bull Head at once turned and sent a bullet into the body of Sitting Bull, who was also shot through the head at the same moment by Red Tomahawk. Ser- geant Shave Head was shot by an- other of the crowd and fell to the ground with Bull Head and Sitting Bull. Catch-the-Bear who had fired the first shot, was immediately shot and killed by Alone Man, one of the police, and it became a desperate hand-to-hand fight of less than forty- three men against more than a hun- dred. The trained police soon drove their assailants into the timber near- by, and then returned and carried their dead and wounded into the house and held it for about two hours, until 869 War the arrival ‘of the troops under Cap- tain Fechet, about half past 7. The troops had been notified of the peri- lous situation of the police by Hawk Man, who had volunteered to carry the information from Sitting Bull’s camp. He succeeded in getting away, assisted by Red Tomahawk, although so closely pursued that several bul- lets passed through his clothing. ‘In spite of the efforts of the hostiles, the police also held possession of the cor- ral, which Sitting Bull had filled with horses in anticipation of his flight. When the cavalry came in sight over a hill, about 1500 yards distant from the camp, the police at the corral raised a white flag to show where they were, but the troops, mistaking them for hostiles, fired two shells at them from the Hotchkiss, when Ser- geant Red Tomahawk, who had taken command after the wounding of his superior officers, paraded his men in line and then rode out alone with a white flag to meet the troops. On the approach of the soldiers, Sitting Bull’s warriors fled up Grand River a short distance and then turned south across the prairie toward Cherry Creek and Cheyenne River. Not wishing to cre- ate such a panic among them as to drive them into the hostile camp in the Bad Lands, Captain Fechet pur- sued them only a short distance and then left them to be handled by other detachments in that direction. Their wives and their families, their prop- erty and their dead, were left behind in the flight. As soon as_ possible Captain Fechet also sent word, by some Indian women, to return to their homes and they would not be molest- ed. To further reassure them, the troops at once began their march War back to the post. As a result of this sensible policy, very few of the Sit- ting Bull band joined the hostiles. They had made no resistance to the troops, but fled immediately upon their appearance. The fight lasted only a few minutes, but with terribly fatal results. Six policemen were killed or mortally wounded, including the officers Bull Head and Shave Head, and one other less seriously wounded. The hostiles lost eight killed, including Sitting Bull and his son Crow Foot, 17 years of age, with several wounded. During the fight women attacked the police with knives and clubs; notwithstand- ing the excitement the police simply disarmed them and put them in one of the houses under guard. ‘The warmest praise is given the In- dian police for their conduct on this occasion by those who are most com- petent to judge. Some who thus faced death in obedience to orders had near relatives among those opposed to them. Agent McLaughlin, in one of- ficial letter, says that he cannot too strongly commend their splendid cour- age and ability in this action, and in another letter says: “The details of the battle show that the Indian police behaved nobly and exhibited the best of knowledge and bravery, and a rec- ognition of the government for their services on this occasion is richly de- served. * * * JT respectfully urge that the interior department coop- erate with the war department in ob- taining congressional action which will secure to these brave survivors. and to the families of the dead a full and generous reward.” Colonel Drum, under whose orders the arrest was made, after stating that Sitting Bull 870 War was not hurt until he began strug- gling to escape and until one of the po- lice had been shot, adds: “It is also remarkable that no squaws or chil- dren were hurt. The police appear to have constantly warned the other In- dians to keep away, until they were forced to fight in self defense. It is hardly possible to praise their conduct too highly.” Notwithstanding the rec- ommendation of the commissioner of Indian affairs, congress has taken no action in recognition of their services of this occasion. Before the action orders had been sent to the police to have with them a wagon, in order to convey Sitting Bull quickly away from the camp, so as to avoid trouble, but in the excite- ment of preparation this was over- looked. The police returned to the agency late in the afternoon, bringing with them their dead and wounded, together with two prisoners and the body of Sitting Bull, which was turn- ed over to the military authorities at Fort Yates. The four dead police- men were buried at the agency the next day with military honors. Bull Head and Shave Head died in the hos- pital soon afterward with the conso- lation of having their friends around them in their last moments. A few days later Rev. Thomas L. Riggs, who never in his life failed the Sioux in time of need, went out to Sitting Bull’s camp and buried the dead hos- tiles. The agent states that the large majority of the Indians were loyal to the government, and expressed satisfaction at what they considered the termination of the disturbance. Couriers were again sent after the fleeing Indians by McLaughlin, warn- ing them to return to the agency, War where they would be safe, or suffer the consequences if found outside the reservation. Within a few days near- ly 250 had come in and surrendered, leaving only about one-third still out. Most of these soon after sur- rendered with Hump on Cherry Creek, while the remainder, about fifty, join- ed Big Foot or went on to Pine Ridge. On December 18th the Indians who had already fled to the Bad Lands at- tacked a small party of men on Spring Creek of Cheyenne River. Major Tupper, with 100 men of Carr’s divis- ion, were sent to the rescue, and a skirmish ensued with the Indians, who were concealed in the bushes along the creek. The government wagons, while crossing the _ creek, were attacked by the hostiles, who were finally driven off by reinforce- ments of cavalry under Captain Wells. On the same date over 1000 Indians returned to Pine Ridge. News was received that there were still about 1500 fugitives camped on Cheyenne ‘River in the neighborhood of Spring Creek. The most dangerous leader of dis- satisfaction in the north after the death of Sitting Bull was considered to be Hump, on the Cheyenne River reservation. The agent in charge had long before recommended his remov- al, but it was thought that it would now be next to impossible to arrest him. Hump, with his band of about 400 persons, and Big Foot, with near- ly as many, had their camps about the junction of Cherry Creek and Chey- enne River. For several weeks they had been dancing almost constantly, and were very sullen and apparently very hostile. After serious considera- tion of the matter, the task of secur- 871 War ing’ Hump was assigned to Captain E. P. Ewers of the Fifth infantry, who had had charge of this chief and his band for seven years, and had their full confidence and respect. He was then on duty in Texas, but was order- ed forward and reported soon after at Fort Bennett, on the border of the reservation. So dangerous was Hump considered to be, that civil agents did not think it possible even for the of- ficer to communicate with him. How- ever, Captain Ewers, without troops and attended only by Lieutenant Hale, at once left the fort and rode out sixty miles to Hump’s camp. Hump at the time was twenty miles away and a runner was sent for him. Immediate- ly upon hearing that Captain Ewers was in the vicinity he came to him and was told that the division com- mander desired him to take his people away from the hostiles and bring them to the nearest military post. He replied that if General Miles sent for him he would do whatever he desir- ed. He immediately brought his peo-- ple into Fort Bennett and complied with all the orders and instructions given him and subsequently rendered valuable service for peace. Thus an ele- ment regarded as among the most dan- gerous was removed. After coming into the fort, Hump enlisted as a scout under Captain Ewers, and soon afterward, in connection with the same Lieuten- ant Hale, proved his loyalty by bring- ing about the surrender of the Sit- ting Bull fugitives. Subsequently Captain Ewers further distinguished himself by conducting the Northern Cheyenne—who were considered as particularly dangerous, but who re- garded Captain Ewers with absolute affection—from Pine Ridge to Tongue River, Montana, a distance of 300 War miles, and in the most rigorous of the winter season, without an escort of troops and without the loss of a single life or the commission by an Indian of a single unlawful act. The Sitting Bull fugitives who had not come in at once had fled south- ward toward their friends and near relatives of Cheyenne River reserva- tion, and were encamped on Cherry Creek, a few miles above its junction with Cheyenne River at Cheyenne City. As their presence there could only serve to increase the unrest among the other Indians in that vicin- ity, and as there was great danger that they might attempt to join those already in the Bad Lands, Captain Hurst of the Twelfth infantry, com- manding at Fort Bennett, directed Lieutenant H. E. Hale on December 18th, to go out and bring them in. On arriving at Cheyenne City the officer found it deserted, all the citizens ex- cepting one man having fled in alarm a short time before, on the report of Narcisse Narcelle that the Sitting Bull Indians were coming and had sworn to kill the first white man they met. Having succeeded in frightening the whole population Narcelle left at once for the fort. After some difficulty in finding any- one to assist him, Hale sent a police- man to bring back Narcelle, and sent out another Indian to learn the situ- ation and condition of the Indian camp. His only interpreter for the purpose was Mr. Angell, the single white man who had remained, and who had learned some of the Sioux language during his residence among them. While thus waiting, a report came that the Indians had raided a ranch about ten miles up the creek. Not hearing from his scouts, the lieu- 872 War tenant determined to go alone and find the camp, and was just about to start when Hump, the late dangerous hostile but now an enlisted scout, rode in with the news that the Sitting Bull Indians were approaching only a short distance away, and armed. Although from the reports there was every rea- son to believe that they had just de- stroyed a ranch and were now coming to attack the town, the officer, with rare bravery kept his determination to go out and meet them, even with- out an interpreter, in the hope of pre- venting their hostile purpose. Hump volunteered to go with him. The two rode out together and soon come up with the forty-six warriors in the party, besides women and children, wagons and ponies. Says the officer, “I appreciated the importance of the situation, but was absolutely power- less to communicate with the Indians. I immediately formed the opinion that they could be easily persuaded to come into the agency if I could but talk with them. While I was trying by sign to make them. understand what I wanted, Henry Angell rode into the circle and took his place at my side. This generous man had not liked the idea of my going among the Indians, and from a true spirit of chivalry had ridden over to “see it out.” Verily, while such men as Ewers, Hale and Angell live, the day of chivalry is not gone by. With Angell’s assistance as _ inter- preter, the officer told the Indians that if they would stay where they were for one day, he would go back to the agency and return within that time with the chief (Captain J. H. Hurst) and an interpreter, and no soldiers. They replied that they would not move, and, having directed Angell to War kill a beef for them, as they were worn out and well nigh starving, and leaving Hump with them to reassure them, the lieutenant rode back to Fort Bennett, forty miles away, notified Captain Hurst, and returned with him, Sergeant Gallagher and two Indian scouts as interpreters, the next day. Knowing the importance of haste they. started out on this winter -ride of forty miles without’ blankets or ra- tions. On arriving Captain. Hurst told them briefly what he had come for, and then, being exhausted from the rapid ride and knowing that an In- dian must not be hurried, he order- ed some beef and a plentiful supply of tobacco for them, and said that after he and they had eaten and rest- ed they could talk the matter over. In the evening the principal men met him and talked with him over a pipe saying that they had left Standing Rock agency forever; that their great chief and friend, Sitting Bull, had been killed there without cause; that they had come down to talk with their friends on Cherry Creek about it, but had found them gone, and consequent- ly were undecided as to what they should do. The captain replied that he had come as a friend; that if they would surrender their arms and go back with him to Fort Bennett, they would be provided for and would not be harmed; that he could make no promises as to their future disposi- tion; that if they chose to join Big Foot’s camp, only a few miles up the river, the result would be their certain destruction. After deliberating among themselves until midnight, they came in a body, delivered a number of guns,,. and. said they would go back to the fort. Accordingly they broke camp 873 War the next morning and arrived at Fort Bennett on December 24th. The en- tire body numbered 221, including fifty-five belonging on Cherry Creek. These last were allowed to join their own people, camped near the post. The Sitting Bull Indians, with some others from Standing Rock, number- ing 227 in all, were held at Fort Sully, a few miles below Fort Bennett, un- til the close of the trouble. Thirty- eight others of the Sitting Bull band had joined Big Foot and afterward fled with him. After the death of Sitting Bull and the enlistment of Hump in the gov- ernment service, the only prominent leader outside of the Bad Lands who was considered as possibly dangerous was Sitanka, or Big Foot, whose vil- lage was at the mouth of Deep Creek, a few miles below the forks of Chey- enne River. The duty of watching him was assigned to Lieutenant Col- onel E. V. Sumner of the Eighth cav- alry, who had his camp just above the forks. Here he was visited by Big Foot and his head men, who assured the officer that they were peaceable and intended to remain quietly at home. Friendly relations continued until the middle of December, when Big Foot came to bid good bye, telling Sumner that his people were all go- ing to the agency to get their annui- ties. A day or two later the order came to arrest Big Foot and send him as a prisoner to Fort Meade. Believ- ing that the chief was acting in good faith to control his warriors, who might easily go beyond control were he taken from them, Colonel Sum- ner informed General Miles that the Indians were already on their way to the agency; that if Big Foot should War return he (Sumner) would try to get him, and that otherwise he could be arrested at the agency if necessary. Soon after, however, the report came that Big Foot had stopped at Hump’s camp on the way to the agency, to meet the fugitives coming south from Sitting Bull’s camp. On the receipt of this information, Sumner at once marched down the river with the intention of stopping Big Foot. When about half way to Hump’s camp, Big Foot himself came up to meet him, saying that he was friendly, and that he and his men would obey any orders that the offic- ers might give. He stated that he had with him 100 of his own Indians and thirty-eight from Standing Rock, (Sitting Bull’s band). When asked why he had received these last, know- ing that they were refugees from their reservation, he replied that they were his brothers and relations; that they had come to his people hungry, foot- sore, and almost naked; and that he had taken them in and fed them, and that no one with a heart could do any less. Sumner then directed one of his of- ficers, Captain Hennisee, to go to the Indian camp with Big Foot and bring in all the Indians. The officer start- ed and returned the next day, De- cember 21st, with 333 Indians. This large number was a matter of sur- prise in view of Big Foot’s statement shortly before, but it is possible that in speaking of his party he intended to refer only to the warriors. They went into camp as directed, turned out their ponies to graze, and were fed, and on the next morning all start- ed quietly back with the troops. As they had all along appeared perfectly friendly and compliant with every or- $74 War der, no attempt was made to disarm them. On arriving near their own vil- lage, however, it became apparent that Big Foot could not control their desire to go to their homes. The chief came frankly to Sumner and said that he himself would go wher- ever wanted, but that there would be trouble to force the women and chil- dren, who were cold and hungry, away from their village. He protested also that they were now at home, where they had been ordered by the govern- ment to stay, and that none of them had done anything to justify their re- moval. As it was evident that they would not go peaceably, Colonel Sum- ner determined to bring his whole force on the next day to compel them. In the meantime he sent a white man named Dunn, who had a friendly ac- quaintance with Big Foot, to tell him that the Indians must obey the order to remove. Dunn delivered the mes- sage and returned, being followed lat- er by the interpreter, with the state- ment that the Indians had consented to go to the agency, and would start the next morning, December 23rd. That evening, however, scouts came in with the word that the Indians had left their village and were going southward. It was at once thought that they intended turning off on an- other trail to the agency, but instead of doing so they kept on in the di- rection and Pine Ridge and the refu- gees in the Bad Lands, taking with them only their ponies and tipi poles. The cause of the precipitate flight after the promise given by Big Foot is somewhat uncertain. The _ state- ment of the interpreter, Felix Be- noit, would make it appear that the Indians were frightened by Dunn, who told them that the soldiers were 87 War coming in the morning to carry them off and to shoot them if they refused to go. While this doubtless had. the effect of alarming them, the real cause of their flight was probably the fact that just at this critical juncture Colonel Merriam was ordered to move his command up Cheyenne River to join forces with Sumner in compell- ing their surrender. Such is the opin- ion of General Ruger, who states of- ficially that “Big Foot and adherents who had joined him, probably becom- ing alarmed on the movement of Gen- eral Merriam’s command from Fort Bennett and a rumor that Colonel Sumner would capture them, eluded Colonel Sumner’s command and start- ed for the Pine Ridge reservation.” This agrees with the statement of several of the survivors’. that they had been frightened from their homes by the news of Mer- riam’s approach. Sumner, in his re- port, calls attention to the fact that they committed no depredations in their flight, although they passed sev- eral ranches and at one time even went throtgh a pasture filled with horses and cattle without attempting to appropriate them. He ailso ex- pressed the opinion that Big Foot was compelled unwillingly to go with his people. The whole number of fugi- tives was at least 340, including a few from the bands of Sitting Bull and Hump. Immediately on learning of their flight Colonel Sumner notified General Carr, commanding in the di- rection of the Bad Lands. Nearly 3,000 troops were now in the field in the Sioux country. This force was fully sufficient to have engaged the Indians with success, but as such action must inevitably have resulted in wholesale killing on both sides, with H) War the prospect of precipitating a raiding warfare unless the hostiles were com- pletely annihilated, it was thought best to bring about a surrender by peaceful terms. The refugees in the Bad Lands who had fled from Pine Ridge and Rose- bud had been surrounded on the west and north by a strong cordon of troops, operating under General Brooke, which had the effect of gradually forcing them back toward the agency. At the same time that officer made every effort to expediate the process by creating dissensions in the Indian camp; and trying in various ways to induce them to come in by small par- - ties at a time. To this end the In- dians were promised that if they com- plied with the orders of the military their rights and interests would be protected, so far as it was within the power of the military department to accomplish that result. Although they had about lost confidence in the government, these assurances had a good effect, which was emphasized by the death of Sitting Bull, the arrest of Big Foot, and return of Hump to his agency, and the steady pressure of the troops from behind; and on De- cember 27, 1890, the entire force broke camp and left their stronghold in the Bad Lands and began moving in to- ward the agency at Pine Ridge. The several detachments of troops followed behind, within supporting distance of one another, and so closely that the fires were still burning in the Indian camps when the soldiers moved in to occupy the same ground. As early as December 6th a con- ference had been brought about at Pine Ridge, through the efforts of Father Jutz, the priest of the Catholic War mission, between General Brooke and the leading chiefs of both friendlies and “Hostiles.” Although no definite conclusion was reached, the meeting was a friendly one, ending with a feast and an Indian dance. The immediate effect was a division in the hostile camp, culminating in a quarrel be- tween the two factions, with the result that Two Strike and his party left the rest and moved in toward the agency, while Short Bull and Kicking Bear retreated further into the Bad Lands. On hearing of this condition ° of affairs, General Brooke sent out American Horse and Big Road with a large party of warriors to meet Two Strike and go back with him to per- suade the others, if possible, to come in. At the same time the troops were moved up to intercept the flight of the: hostiles. On Christmas day the Cheyenne scouts, camped on Battle Creek north of the Bad Lands, were attacked by a party of hostiles led by Kicking Bear, in person. The fight kept up until after dark, several being killed or wounded on both sides, but the hos- tiles were finally driven off. But the tragedy was near at hand. Orders had been given to intercept Big Foot’s party in its flight from Cheyenne River towards the Bad Lands. This was accomplished on De- cember 28th, 1890, by Major Whitside of the Seventh Cavalry who came up with him a short distance west of the Bad Lands. Not having succeeded in communicating with the refugees who had fled there, and who were already on their way to the agency, Big Foot had made no stop, but continued on also toward Pine Ridge. On sighting the troops he raised a white flag, ad- 876 War vanced into the open country and ask- ed for a parley. This was refused by Major Whitside who demanded an un- conditional surrender, which was at once given, and the Indians moved on - with the troops to Wounded Knee Creek, about twenty miles northeast of Pine Ridge agency, where they camped as directed by Major Whitside with four additional troops of the Seventh cavalry, which, with the scouts under Lieutenant Taylor, made up a force of eight troops of cavalry, one company of scouts, and four pieces of light artillery (Hotchkiss with a total force of 470 men, as guns), against a total of 106 warriors then present in Big Foot’s band. A scouting party of Big Foot’s band was out looking for the camp of Kicking Bear and Short Bull, but as these chiefs, with their followers were al- ready on their way to the agency, the scouting party was returning’ to rejoin Big Foot when the fight oc- curred the next morning. It was the intention of General Miles to send Big Foot and his followers back to their own reservation, or to remove them altogether from the country un- til the excitement had subsided. At this time there were no Indians in the Bad Lands. Two Strike and Crow Dog had come in about a week before and were now camped close to the agency. Kicking Bear and Short Bull, with their followers, had yielded to the friendly persuasions of American Horse, Standing Bear and others who had gone out to them in the interests of peace, and both par- ties were now coming in, and had ar- rived at the Catholic Mission, five miles from the agency, when the bat- tle occurred. War On the morning of December 29th, 1890, preparations were made to dis- arm the Indians of Big Foot’s band, preparatory to taking them to the agency and thence to the railroad. In obedience to instructions the In- dians had pitched their tepees on the open plain a short distance from the creek, and surrounded on all sides by the soldiers. In the center of the camp the Indians had hoisted a white flag as a sign of peace and a guaran- tee of safety. Behind them was a dry ravine running into the creek, and on a slight rise in the front was post- ed the battery of four Hotchkiss ma- chine guns, trained directly on the In- dian camp. In front, behind, and on both flanks of the Indian camp were posted the various troops of cavalry, a portion of two troops, together with the Indian scouts, being dismounted and drawn up in front of the Indians at a distance of only a few yards from them. Big Foot himself was ill of pneumonia in his tepee, and Colonel Forsyth, who had taken command as senior officer, had provided a tent warmed with a camp stove for his reception. Shortly after 8 o’clock in the morn- ing the warriors were ordered to come out from the tepees and deliver their arms. They came forward and seated themselves on the ground in front of the troops.’ They were then or- dered to go by themselves into their tepees and bring out and surrender their guns. The first twenty went and returned in a short time with only two guns. It seemed evident that they were unwilling to give them up, and after a consultation of the oficers, part of the soldiers were ordered up to within ten yards of the group of 877 War warriors, while another detachment of troops was ordered to search the te- pees. After a thorough hunt these last returned with about forty rifles, most of which, however, were old and of little value. The search had con-- sumed considerable time and created a good deal of excitement among the women and children, as the soldiers found it necessary in the process to overturn the beds and other furniture of the tepees, and in some instances drove out the inmates. All this had its effect on their husbands and bro- thers, already wrought up to a high nervous tension, and not knowing what might come next. While the soldiers had been looking for the guns, Yellow Bird, a medicine man, had been walking about among the warr- iors, blowing on an eagle bone whistle, and urging them to resistance, tell- ing them that the soldiers would be- come weak and powerless, and that the bullets would be unavailing against the sacred ‘“ghostshirts,” which nearly every one of the Indians wore. As he spoke in the Sioux lang- uage, the officers did not at once realize the dangerous drift of his talk, and the climax came too quickly for them to interfere. It is said one of the searchers now attempted _ to raise the blanket of a warrior. Sud- denly Yellow Bird stooped down and threw a handful of dust into the air, when, as if this were the signal, a young Indian, said to have been Black Fox, from Cheyenne River, drew a rifle from under his blanket and fired at the soldiers, who instantly replied with a volley directly into the crowd of warriors, and so near that their guns were almost touching. From the number of sticks set up by the Indians to mark where the dead fell, as seen War by the author a year later, this one volley must have killed nearly half the warriors. The survivors sprang to their feet, throwing their blankets from their shoulders as they rose, and for a few minutes there was a terri- ble hand to hand struggle where every man’s thought was to kill. Although many of the warriors had no guns, nearly all had revolvers and knives in their belts under their blankets, together with some of the murderous war clubs still carried by the Sioux. The very lack of guns made the fight more bloody, and it brought the com- batants to closer quarters. At the first volley the Hotchkiss guns trained on the camp opened fire and sent a storm of shells and bul- lets among the women and children, who had gathered in front of the te- pees to watch the unusual spectacle of military display. The guns poured in 2-pound explosive shells at the rate of nearly fifty per minute, mowing down everything alive. The terrible effect may be judged from the fact that one woman survivor, Blue Whirl- wind, with whom Mr. Mooney con- versed, received fourteen wounds, while each of her two little boys were also wounded by her side. In a few minutes 200 Indian men, women and children, with sixty soldiers, were ly- ing dead and wounded on the ground, the tepees had been torn down by the shells and some of them were burn- ing above the helpless wounded, and the surviving handful of Indians were flying in wild panic to the shelter of the ravine, pursued by hundreds of maddened soldiers and followed by a raking fire from the Hotchkiss guns, which had been moved into position to sweep the ravine. 878 War There can be no question that the pursuit was simply a massacre where fleeing women with infants in their arms; were shot down after resistance had ceased and when almost every warrior was stretched dead or dying on the ground. On this point such a careful writer as Herbert Welsh says: “From the fact that so many women and children were killed, and that their bodies were found far from the scene of action, as though they were shot down while fleeing, it would look as though blind rage had been at work, in striking contrast to the mod- eration of the Indian police at the Sitting Bull fight when they were as- sailed by women.” The testimony of American Horse and other families is strong in the same direction. Com- missioner Morgan in his official report says that “Most of the men, including Big Foot, were killed around his tent, where he lay sick. The bodies of the women and children were _ scattered along a distance of two miles from the scene of the encounter.” This is no reflection on the human- ity of the officer in charge. On the contrary, Colonel Forsyth had taken measures to guard against such an occurrence by separating the women and children, as already stated, and had also endeavored to make the sick chief, Big Foot, as comfortable as possible, even to wait on him on the night of the surrender. Strict orders had also been issued to the troops that women and children were not to be hurt. The butchery was the work of infuriated soldiers whose comrades had just been shot down without cause or warning. In justice to a brave regi- ment it must be said that a number of the men were new recruits, fresh from eastern recruiting stations, who had War never before been under fire, were not yet imbued with military disci- pline, and were probably unable in the confusion to distinguish between men and women by their dress. After examining all of the official papers bearing on the subject in the files of the war department and the Indian office, together with the official reports of the commissioner of Indian affairs and the secretary of war and the several officers engaged; after gathering all that might be obtained from unofficial printed sources and from conversation with survivors and participants in the engagement on both sides, and after going over the battle ground in company with the interpreter of the scouts engaged, Professor Mooney arrives at the con- clusion that when the sun rose on Wounded Knee on the fatal morning of December 29, 1890, no trouble was anticipated or premeditated by either Indians or troops; that the Indians in good faith desired to surrender and be at peace, and that the officers in the same good faith had made pre- parations to receive their - surrender and escort them quietly to the reser- vation; that in spite of the pacific in- tent of Big Foot and his band, the medicine man, Yellow Bird, at the critical moment urged the warriors to resistance and gave the signal for the attack; that the first shot was fired by an Indian, and that the In- dians were responsible for the engage- ment; that the answering volley and attack by the troops was right and justifiable, but that the wholesale slaughter of women and children was unnecessary and inexcusable. Authorities differ as to the number of Indians present and killed at Wound- ed Knee. General Ruger states that 879 War the band numbered about 340, includ- ing about 100 warriors, but Major Whitside, to whom they surrendered, reported them officially as numbering 120 men and 250 women and children, a total of 370. This agrees almost exactly with the statement made to the author by Mr. Asay, a trader, who was present at the surrender. General Miles. says that there were present 106 warriors, a few being absent at the time in search of the party under Kicking Bear and Short Bull. Among those who surrendered were about seventy refugees from the bands of Sitting Bull and Hump. No exact account of the dead could be made im- mediately after the fight, on account of a second attack by another party of Indians coming up from the agency. Some of the dead and wounded left on the field were undoubtedly carried off by their friends before the burial party came out three days later, and of those brought in alive a number afterward died of wounds and expos- ure, but received no notice in the of- ficial reports. The adjutant general, in response to a letter of inquiry states that 128 Indians were killed and thirty-three wounded. Commis- sioner Morgan, in his official report, makes the number killed 146. Both these estimates are evidently too low. General Miles, in his final report, states that about 200 men, women and children were killed. General Colby, who commanded the Nebraska state troops, says that about 100 men and over 120 women and children were found dead on the field, a total of about 220. Agent Royer telegraphed immediately after the fight that about 300 Indians had been killed, and Gen- eral Miles, telegraphing on the same day, says, “I think very few Indians War have escaped.” Fifty-one Indians were brought in the same day by the troops, and a few others were found still alive by the burying party, three days later. A number of these after- ward died. No considerable number got away, being unable to reach their ponies after the fight began. General Miles states that ninety-eight warriors were killed on the field. The whole number killed on the field or who later died of wounds and exposure, was pro- bably very nearly 300. According to an official statement from the adjutant general, thirty-one soldiers were killed in the battle. About aS many more were wounded, one or two of whom afterward died. All of the killed, excepting Hospital Steward Pollock and an Indian scout named High Backbone, belonged to the Seventh Cavalry, as did probably also nearly all of the wounded. The only commissioned officer killed was Captain Wallace. He received four bullet wounds in his body and finally sank under a hatchet stroke upon his head. Lieutenant E. A. Garlington, of the Seventh cavalry, and Lieutenant H. L. Hawthorne, of the Second artil- lery, were wounded. The last named officer owed his life to his watch, which deflected the bullet that other- wise would have passed through his body. The heroic missionary priest, Father Craft, who had given a large part of his life to work among the Sioux, by. whom he was loved and respected, had endeavored at the beginning of the trouble to persuade the stampeded Indians to come into the agency, but without success, the Indians claiming that no single treaty ever made with them had been fulfilled in all its stip- ulations. Many of the soldiers being 880 War of his own faith, he accompanied the detachment which received the surren- der of Big Foot, to render such good offices as might be possible to either party. In the desperate encounter he was stabbed through the lungs, but yet, with the bullets flying about him and hatchets and war clubs circling through the air, he went about his work, administering the last religious consolation to the dying until he fell unconscious from loss of blood. He was brought back to the agency along with the other wounded, and although his life was despaired of for some time, he finally recovered. In talking about Wounded Knee with one of the friendly warriors who had gone into the Bad Lands to urge the hostiles to come in, he spoke with warm ad- miration of Father Craft, and Profes- sor Mooney asked why it was, then, that the Indians tried to kill him. He replied, “They did not know him. If he had worn his black robe no In- dian would have hurt him.” On in- quiring afterward, Professor Mooney learned that this was not correct, as Father Craft did have on his priestly robes. From the Indian statement, however, and the well known affection in which he was held by the Sioux, it is probable that the Indian who stabbed him was too much excited at the moment to recognize him. The news of the battle was brought to the agency by Lieutenant Guy Pres- ton of the Ninth Cavalry, who, in com- pany with a soldier and an Indian scout, made the ride of sixteen or eigh- teen miles in a little over an hour, one horse falling dead of exhaustion on the way. There were then at the agency, under the command of General Brooke, about 300 men of the Second infantry and fifty Indian police. War The firing at Wounded Knee was plainly heard by the thousands of Indians camped about the agency at Pine Ridge, who had come from the Bad Lands _to surrender. They were at once thrown into great excitement, undoubtedly believing that there was a deliberate purpose afoot to disarm and massacre them all, and when the fugitives—women and children, most of them—began to come in, telling the story of the terrible slaughter of their friends and showing their bleed- ing wounds in evidence, the camp was divided between panic and desper- ation. A number of warriors mounted in haste and made all speed to the battle-ground, only two hours distant, where they met the troops, who were now scattered about, hunting down the fugitives who might have escaped the first killing, and picking up the dead and wounded. The soldiers were driven in toward the center, where they threw up _ intrenchments, by means of which they were finally able to repel the attacking party. With the assistance of a body of Indian scouts and police they then gathered up the dead and wounded soldiers, with some of the wounded Indians and a few other prisoners to the number of fifty-one, and came into the agency. In the meantime the hostiles under Two Strike had opened fire on the agency from the neighboring hills and endeavored to approach, by way of a deep ravine, near enough to set fire to the buildings. General Brooke, de- siring to avoid a general engagement, ordered out the Indian police—a splen- didly drilled body of fifty men—who gallantly took their stand in the cen- ter of the agency enclosure, in full view of the hostiles, some of them were their own relatives, and kept 881 War them off, returning the fire of be- siegers with such good effect as to kill and wound several others. The attacking party, as well as those who rode out to help their kinsmen at Wounded Knee, were not the Pine Ridge Indians (Oglala), but the Brules from Rosebud under the lead of Two Strike, Kicking Bear, and Short Bull. On the approach of the detachment returning from Wounded Knee, almost the entire body that had come in to surrender broke away and fell back to a position on White Clay Creek, where the next day found a camp of 4,000 Indiang, including more than 1,000 warriors now thoroughly hostile. On the evening of the battle General Miles telegraphed to military head- quarters, “Last night everything look- ed favorable for getting all the In- dians under control; since report from Forsyth it looks more serious than at any other time.” It seemed that all the careful work of the last month had been undone. The conflict at Wounded Knee bore speedy fruit. On the same day, as has been said, a part of the Indians under Two Strike attacked the agency and the whole body of nearly 4,000 who had come in to surrender started back again to entrench themselves in preparation for renewed hostilities. On the morning of December 30th, the next day after the fight, the wagon train of the Ninth cavalry (colored) was attacked within two miles of the agency while coming in with supplies. One soldier was killed, but the Indians were repulsed with the loss of several of their number. On the same day news came to the agency that the hostiles had attacked the Catholic mission five miles out, and Colonel Forsyth, with eight troops War of the Seventh cavalry, was ordered by General Brooke to go out and drive them off. It proved that the hostiles had set fire to several houses be- tween the mission and the agency, but the mission had not been disturb- ed. As the troops approached the hos- tiles fell back, but Forsyth failed to occupy the commanding hills and was consequently surrounded by Indians, who endeavored to draw him into a canyon and pressed him so closely that he was obliged three times to send Back for reinforcements. Major Henry had just arrived at the agency with a detachment of the Ninth ca- valry, and on hearing the noise of fir- ing started at once to the relief of Forsyth with four troops of cavalry and a Hotchkiss gun. On arriving on the ground he occupied the hills and thus succeeded in driving off the hostiles without further casualty, and rescued the Seventh from its danger- ous position. In this skirmish, known as the “Mission fight,” the Seventh lost one officer, Lieutenant Mann, ana a private, Dominic Francischetti, kill- ed and seven wounded. On New Year’s day of 1891, three days after the battle, a detachment of troops was sent out to Wounded Knee to gather up and bury the In- dian dead and to bring in the wounded who might be still alive on the field. In the meantime there had been a heavy snowstorm, culminating in a blizzard. The bodies of the slaugh- tered men, women and children were found lying about under the _ snow, frozen stiff and covered with blood. Almost all the dead warriors were found lying near where the fight be- gan, about Big Foot’s tepee, but the bodies of the women and children were found scattered along for two 882 War miles from the scene of encounter, showing that they had been killed while trying to escape. A number of women and children were found still alive, but all badly wounded or fro- zen, or both, and most of them died after being brought in. Four babies were found alive under the _ snow, wrapped in shawls and lying beside their dead mothers, whose last thought had been for them. They were all badly frozen and only one lived. The tenacity of life so characteristic of wild people as well as of wild beasts was strikingly illustrated in the case of these wounded and helpless women and children who thus lived for three days in a Dakota blizzard, without food, shelter or attention to their wounds. A long trench was dug and into it were thrown all the bodies, piled one upon another like so much cordwood, until the pit was full, when the earth was heaped over them and the funeral was complete. Many of the bodies were stripped by the whites, who went out in order to get the “ghost shirts,” and the frozen bodies were thrown in- to the trench, stiff and naked. They were only dead Indians. As one man of the burial party said, “It was a thing to melt the heart of a man, if it was of stone, to see those little children, with their bodies shot to pieces, thrown naked into the pit.” The dead soldiers had already been brought in and buried decently at the agency. When the writer visited the spot the following winter, the Indians had put up a wire fence around the trench and smeared the posts with sacred red paint. The Indian scouts at Wounded Knee, like the Indian police at Grand River and Pine Ridge, were brave and War loyal, as has been the almost univer- sal rule with Indians when enlisted in the government service, even when called on, as were these, to serve against their own tribe and relatives. The prairie Indian is a born soldier, with all the soldier’s pride of loyalty to duty, and may be trusted implicitly after he has once consented to enter the service. The scouts at Wounded Knee were Sioux, with Philip Wells as interpreter. Other Sioux scouts were ranging the country between the ag- ency and the hostile camp in the Bad Lands and acted as mediators in the peace negotiations—which led to the final surrender. Fifty Cheyenne and about as many Crow scouts were also employed in the same section of the country. Throughout the entire cam- paign the Indian scouts and _ police were faithful and received the warm- est commendation of the officers. On New Year’s day, 1891, Henry Miller, a herder, was killed by Indians a few miles from the agency. This was the only noncombatant killed by the Indians during the entire cam- paign, and during the same _ period there was no depredation committed by them outside of the reservation. On the next day the agent reported that the school buildings and Episco- pal Church on White Clay Creek had been burned by the hostiles, who were. then camped to the number of about 3,000 on Grass Creek, fifteen miles northeast of the agency. They had captured the .government beef herd and were depending on it for food. Red Cloud, Little Wound and their people were with them and were re- ported as anxious to return, but pre- vented by the hostile leaders, Two Strike, Short Bull and Kicking Bear, who threatened to kill the first one 883 War who made a move to come in. A few days later a number of Red Cloud’s men came in and surrendered, and re- ported that the old chief was practi- cally a prisoner and wanted the sold- iers to come and rescue him from the hostiles, who were trying to force him into the war. They reported further that there was much suffering from cold and hunger in the Indian camp, and that all the Oglala (Red Cloud’s people of the Pine Ridge) were in- tending to come in at once in a body. On the third a party of hostiles at- tacked a detachment of the Sixth ca- valry under Captain Derr on Grass Creek, a few miles north of the agency, but were quickly repulsed with the loss of four of their number, the troops having been reinforced by other de- tachments in the vicinity. In this en- gagement the Indian scouts again dis- tinguished themselves. The effect of this repulse was to check the west- ward movement of the hostiles and hold them in position along White Clay Creek until their passion had somewhat abated. On January 5th there was another encounter on Wounded Knee Creek. A small detachment which had been sent out to meet a supply train coming into the agency, found the wagons drawn up in a square to resist an at- tack made by a band of about fifty Indians. The soldiers joined forces with the teamsters, and by firing from behind the protection of the wagons succeeded in driving off the Indians and killing a number of their horses. The hostiles were reinforced, how- ever, and a hard skirmish was kept up for several hours until more troops arrived from the agency about dark, having been sent in answer to a cour- ier who managed to elude the attack- War ing party. The troops charged on a gallop and the Indians retreated, hav- ing lost several killed and wounded, besides a number of their horses. In the meantime overtures of peace had been made by General Miles to the hostiles, most of whose leader: he knew personally, having received their surrender on the Yellowstone ten years before, at the close of the Custer war. On the urgent repre- sentation of himself and others, con- gress had appropriated the necessary funds for carrying out the terms of the late treaty, by the disregard of which most of the trouble had been caused, so that the commander was ‘now able to assure the Indians that their rights and necessities would re ceive attention. Théy were urged to come in and surrender, with a guaran: ty that the general himself would re- present their case to the government At the same time they were informed that retreat was cut off and further resistance would be unavailing. An additional step toward regaining their confidence, the civilian agents were re- moved from the several distributing agencies, which were then put in charge of military officers well known and respected by the Indians. Chey- enne River agency was assigned to Captain L. H. Hurst, the Rosebud agency to Captain K. M. Lee, while Royer at Pine Ridge was superseded on January 8th by Captain F. E. Pierce. The last named officer was afterwards relieved by Captain Charles G. Penny. The friendly overtures made _ by General Miles, with evidences that the government desired to remedy their grievances, and that longer resistance was hopeless, had their.effect on the hostiles. Little Wound, Young-Man- 884 War Afraid-of-His-Horses (more properly Young-Man-of-Whose-Horses - they - are Afraid), Big Road and other friendly chiefs, also used their persuasions with such good effect that by January 12th the whole body of nearly 4,000 Indians had moved into within sight of the agency and expressed their desire for peace. The troops closed in around them, and on the 16th of January, 1891, the hostiles surrendered, and the out- break was at an end. They complied with every order and direction given by the commander, and gave up nearly 200 rifles, which, with other arms al- ready surrendered, made a total of be- tween 600 and 700 guns, more than had ever before been surrendered by the Sioux at one time. As a further guaranty of good faith, the commander demanded the surrender of Kicking Bear and Short Bull, the principal leaders, with about twenty other pro- minent warriors as hostages. The de- mand was readily complied with, and the men designated came forward vol- untarily and gave themselves up as sureties for the good conduct of their people. They were sent to Fort Sheri- dan, Illinois, near Chicago, where they were kept until there was no further apprehension, and were then returned to their homes. After the surrender the late hostiles pitched their camp, numbering in all 742 tepees, in the bottom along White Clay Creek, just west of the agency, where General Miles had supplies of beef, coffee and sugar issued to them from the com- missary department, and that night they enjoyed the first full meal they had known in several weeks. Thus ended the so-called Sioux out- break of 1890-91. It might be better designated, however, as a Sioux panic War and stampede, for, to quote the ex- pressive letter of McGillycuddy, writ- ing under the date of January 15, 1891, “Up to date there has been neither a Sioux out-break or war. No citizen in Nebraska or Dakota has been killed, molested, or can show the scratch of a pin, and no property has been des- troyed off the reservation.” Only a single noncombatant was killed by the Indians, and that was close to the agency. The entire time occupied by the campaign, from the killing of Sit- ting Bull to the surrender at Pine Ridge, was only thirty-two days. The late hostiles were returned to their homes as speedily as possible. The Brule of the Rosebud, regarded as the most turbulent of the hostiles, were taken back to the agency by Captain Lee for whom they had respect, found- ed on an acquaintance of several years’ standing, without escort and during the most intense cold of win- ter, but without any trouble or dis- satisfaction whatever. The military were returned to their usual stations, and within a few weeks after the sur- render affairs at the various agencies were moving again in the usual chan- nel. War With Spain. At the outbreak of the War with Spain in the spring of 1898, Col. Mel- vin Grigsby, of Sioux Falls, at the time attorney general of South Dako- ta and a veteran of the Civil War, or- ganized the Third U. S. Volunteer Ca- valry, which was known as “Grigsby’s Cowboys.” This regiment consisted of twelve troops, of which five were from South Dakota, four from Mon- tana, two from North Dakota and one from Nebraska. The South Dakota contingent was as follows: 885 War Colonel Melvin Grigsby, Sioux Falls. Lieutenant-Colonel Charles F. Lloyd, (U. S. Army) Yankton. Major Robert W. Stewart, Pierre. Troop A, Captain Seth Bullock, Dead- wood. Troop B, Captain John Foster, Cham- berlain. Troop C, Captain George E. Belle Fourche. Troop D, Captain John E. Hammond, Sturgis. Troop E, Captain Joseph Pierre. Hair, B. Binder, The troops were formally mustered in at Sioux -Falls May 12 to 23, and were ordered at once to the Federal encampment at Chickamauga Park, on the famous battle ground of the Civil War in northern Georgia, there to train for expected service in Cuba. Here, due to bad sanitation, an epide- mic of typhoid raged; many of the men suffered from it and _ several deaths occurred among the South Da- kotans. The regiment did not get to the front, but soon after the peace treaty was mustered out on September 8th. Those dying in the service were: Bahler, George, Sturgis Beach, Algernon J., Sioux Falls Copelin, William F., Hot Springs Gilligan, Martin, Deadwood Lawrence, Herbert F., Pierre McLaren, George, Lead Williams, William R., Lead In addition to the First South Dako- ta Volunteer Infantry, which served in the Philippines, and the five troops of Grigsby’s Cowboys, who were en- listed for Cuba, a considerable number of South Dakota men served in the Cuban campaign and took part in the battle before Santiago. Among these were the following: Major Frank H. Edmunds (q.v.), 1st U. S. Infantry, of Yankton. Major Joseph B. Sanborn, 1st Ili: nois; Yankton. War Fred G. Hughart, Lieut., 2nd Michi- gan; Sioux Falls. Capt. Alexander Sharp (Navy), commander of “Vixen;” Yankton. James A. Hand (Navy), Ensign; Parker. Chris Nelson, musician, First U. S. Cavalry; Dell Rapids. John Campbell McArthur, Lieuten- ant, 3rd U. S. Infantry; Aberdeen. Harry Barr, corporal, 2nd Infantry, Aberdeen (3rd U. S. Infantry?) “Grigsby’s Cowboys” by O. L. Sues (1899). 10. Philippine Insurrection In the war with the Filipinos, re- sulting from the War with Spain, 1898, South Dakota contributed the First South Dakota Infantry. The out- line of the organization was as fol- lows: | ; Colonel Alfred B. Frost, of Brook- ings. Lieutenant-Colonel Lee Stover, Wa- tertown. Major Charles A. Howard, Aberdeen. Major William F. Allison, Brook- ings. Dr. Rodell C. Warne, Surgeon, Mitchell. Rev. Charles Mott Daley, Chaplain, Huron. Adjutant Jonas H. Lien, Sioux Falls. Company A, Captain Arthur L. Ful- ler, Pierre. Company B, Captain Alonzo B. Ses- sions, Sioux Falls. Company C, Captain Gray, Yankton. Company D, Captain Clayton P. Van Houten, Worthing. Company E, Captain George W. Lat- tin, DeSmet. Company F, Captain Brockway, Sioux Falls. Company G, Captain Roy Rob Mc- Gregor. Company H, Captain Charles H. Englesby, Watertown. Company I, Captain Paul D. McClel- land. Company K, Captain Sheldon, Aberdeen, William S. Charles L. Palmer D. 886 War Company L, Captain William Mc- Laughlin. Company M, Captain Frank W. Med- bery, Deadwood. The organization was developed from the First Regiment, South Da- kota National Guard. War with Spain was declared on April 25th, the Na- tional Guard was ordered by Governor Lee to mobilize at Sioux Falls on April 30th and was mustered into the service of the United States at once; the regiment entrained for the Philip- pines on May 29, arriving in San Francisco June 2d. After 7 weeks of intensive training the regiment left San Francisco on July 23 upon the transport, “Rio Janeiro,’ and reached Cavite, August 25th. The organization participated in the following engagements: Block House No. 4, February 5, 1899. LaLoma Church, February 5. Polo, March 25. Meycanayan, March 26. Marilao, March 27. Malolos, March 30. Guiguinto, March 30. Quingua, April 23. Pulilan, April 23. Pulilan No. 2, April 24. Calumpit, April 24. Bagbag River, April 25. Santo Tomas River, April 28. San Fernando, May 5. San Fernando No. 2, May 25-6. Hell’s Corner, San Fernando, June 2. Hell’s Corner, San Fernando, June 7. On August 12, 1899, the regiment embarked at Manila on the transport “Sheridan” and arrived in San Fran- cisco, September 10. There it was mustered out on October 5 and reach- ed home amid the general rejoicing of the people on October 14. Presi- dent McKinley came to meet the re- turning heroes. The following account of the activ- ities of the First South Dakota Infan- War try in the Philippines, from the arriv- al of the last detachment on Septem- ber 2, 1898, is from Captain Frank W. Medbury’s story first published as an appendix to the work “Campaign- ing in the Philippines,” 1899: “The regiment remained at Cavite about two weeks helping to _ police the old city, which looked as though it had not been thoroughly cleaned up during the last few centuries. On September 10th, the expectation of trouble on the Manila side of the bay caused the regiment to be ordered there, and on the 12th, the first and third battalions went into quarters at No. 12 Gral Sloano, the second bat- talion occupying the old Spanish bar- racks near the Luneta. Drills and parades were kept up as they had been at San Francisco, though occupying much less of our time, for the hot sun of early autumn could not be en- dured long. September 17th we were given the duty of guarding Bilibid prison, and on October 5th, were relieved from this, and given the outpost in front of the insurgent block-house No. 4. October 20th the second battalion relieved a battalion of the First California Vol- unteers at No. 10 Malacanan—the old Governor-General’s palace, where Gen- eral Otis made his headquarters. This we considered no slight compliment for our regiment, as General Otis is an old soldier and very particular in respect to the conduct of troops. But at this time we had guards, also, at the headquarters of Major-General MacArthur and _ Brigadier-Generals Hale and Miller. The truly war-like part of our work began with the duty on outpost, which was located about two miles from Ma- lacanan in a grove of perhaps ten 887 War acres’ extent and about four hundred yards from blockhouse No. 4. On our right were the First Colorado and First Nebraska Regiments, which, with the First South Dakota, formed the second brigade, second division. On our left were the Pennsylvania and Kansas outposts. Under the direction of Colonel Frost, Lieutenant E. E. Young had made a careful survey of the ground about our outpost which it would be necessary for the regi- ment to cover and hold in case of open hostilities. It was here that our men first became accustomed to lying out under an enemy’s guns, first learn- ed to watch the Filipinos, carefully noting their movements and reporting only circumstances of importance. Here was an opportunity to bring into play all the alertness taught in con- nection with guard duty and readiness in the use of the rifle, resulting from much drill. Our outpost was in an unfavorable place, with amigos living near, who were frequent visitors to our post, and also the insurgents op- posite. Narrow paths, made dark at night by thick hedges, gave opportun- ity for the stealthy native to use his bolo, but this was tried only once. The event occurred on the night of January 10th when two natives at- tacked Private Thomas Smith of Com- pany E, one from behind striking him across the cheek with a heavy knife. Smith, stunned by the blow, recovered sufficiently to train his Springfield upon the first at very short range and, reloading, to wound the other as he tried to escape through the brush. This was first blood on both sides, for South Dakota, and terminated, as nearly all attacks upon American sol- diers by the bolo-men did, with the slight wounding of the soldier attack- War ed and the death of the hombre at- tacking. Hostile demonstrations, such as the advancing of skirmish lines in the direction of our outposts, attempts to pass small bodies of armed men through our lines and the parading of troops with the evident desire of show- ing their strength, continued to in- crease and cause frequent alarms. Several times the call to arms sound- ed, but it was not until the evening of February 4th, that volley firing on the outpost announced that the ball had really opened. The cause for the first burst of firing was the general preparedness of the insurgents to be- gin active hostilities; the occasion was the firing upon a party of insurg- ents by a Nebraska sentinel, past whom they tried to march, and would not halt when challenged. Immedi- ately after first gun was discharged, the whole insurgent line, some fifteen kilos in length and extending in a semi-circle about the city, began a perfect fusilade upon the American outposts. This time at the call to arms nearly every man was in line including the special duty men and those who be- fore had thought themselves sick. With Colonel Frost at their head, the battalions were marched out to the support of our. outpost, which was commanded this day by Lieutenant Foster. The firing having ceased about the time we reached the line, Lieutenant Colonel Stover was left with Companies F, and I, at the out- post and, after waiting two hours without further developments, the oth- ers returned to quarters. Scarcely were they comfortably in bed when at 3 a. m. a renewal of the firing brought them again out to the line. 888 War It was now evident that there was to be a general attack on our lines and rather than permit the rebels to do all the attacking General Otis de- termined to take a hand in it him- self. So the various regiments that were to form the firing line took up their positions during the night and in line of skirmishers, lay down to await the developments of the morn- ing. Our line had been formed along the crest of a hill from which we could look over a narrow valley to the in- surgents’ position. We joined in a con- tinuous line, with Colorado on the right and with Pennsylvania on. the left. The men took such cover as they could find behind the rice dikes and listened to the Mauser bullets as they sang through the air. But the song was no lullaby and few eyes were closed in sleep that night. As the morning dawned we tried to locate the enemy who had been and was still doing so much shooting from bamboo thickets and the block-house, but they were seldom to be seen, for the use of smokeless powder did not disclose their positions. Nevertheless we sent volleys occasionally into the bamboo thickets, where we knew they must be, and awaited somewhat anx- iously the order to advance. At about 8:30 a. m., two guns of the Utah Light Battery began to throw shells into the block-house and a little fortification near it. At the same time Colonel Frost directed that Company K, should echilon on A, to protect the right flank and should remain in the fortification when it was taken. The companies I, F, and H, which were in advance of the general line on the left, being at the outpost, were to join on and ad- vance with it. Companies G, M and L War were to go straight for the block- house. The Colonel then gave the or- der “Rapid fire,” and soon the whole valley was filled with the smoke of our black powder and resounded with the noise of battle. Then came the order “Cease firing!’ As the sound died away, on our side every soldier held his breath for he knew what was coming next. At the command, that whole line of men must leave its protection and among the flying missles advance over the open field against an unknown number of rifies. Faces were blanch- ed, hands a little unsteady and thoughts turned quite as much toward home and friends as to the possibil- ities of that coming charge. “To the charge!”’ comes the Colonel’s voice, steady as on parade. “MARCH!” and the whole line as though animated by but one mind springs forward. With a yell that might easily discourage the Sioux, they start down the hill, firing as they go. Hats are lost, hav- ersacks and blankets dropped, leaden missiles from the ridge in front fly hissing over or throw little clouds of dust here and there, but the line Sweeps on, keeping as perfect order as when on the Presidio. Company A, on the right has occupied the fort- ifications, H, has joined on the left, and as the line reaches’: the base of the hill upon which the block-house is located, it breaks in several places to pass clumps of.thorny bamboo. Now the charge develops into a race to see who shall reach the block-house first. Men are out of breath. Their rifle barrels are so hot they cannot touch them. But a last dash, a yell, and the line rushes upon the block-house to find only a few of the bravest defend- ing their position, while the open field 889 War beyond is strewn with their dead and fleeing braves. Some one proposes three cheers for Colonel Frost, and they are given with a will, for has he not been with the foremost in the charge? Has he not proven himself a fearless and able commander? Almost immediately the bugle sounded the assembly and the compa- nies forming sent a few volleys into the trees in the direction taken by the departing insurrectos. Hardly had we found ourselves in possession of No. 4 when a shout on our right told us that Colorado had _ taken block-house No. 5, and in a few min- utes the Pennsylvanians came out to our left, deployed in the valley and finally captured the fortified Chinese Hospital that had been used for in- surgent headquarters. About 3 p. m., when the Pennsylvanians were still fighting back of the hospital, Colonel Frost ordered an advance toward La Lome Church. Company L remained at the block-house and Company F at the old out-post position, leaving only Companies I, G, M, H, and K in the line of skirmishers. -For more than a mile the line swept over the open country, while, as usual, the insur- gents were behind earthworks and con- cealed by trees. But their earthworks this time proved their destruction, for sixty-five Fillipinos remained in them until the Americans got within short range, and then, trying to escape, made themselves easy targets. The church, its tower and the wall sur- rounding it swarmed with soldiers. The strong stone fort two hundred yards beyond was also filled. Our men climbed over the wall into the church yard, where a short conflict at close quarters occurred, but only a few rebels remained there, for as we War came over the wall at the south side they made their exit at the north. As they fled from the church they were joined by those from the stone block-house beyond, thus clearing the enemy from in front of the Pennsyl- vanians and establishing the fact, which since has been proven many times, that the proper way to fight Fillipinos is to take their position by a bold dash and not lie behind cover to exchange shots—a method of war- fare in which they delight. The companies having been reform- ed, were advanced a short distance beyond the church where all lay down; they needed rest badly. Many, during this long run in the hot sun, were fairly overcome by heat, not a few being unable to keep up with the line. The day’s work had cost us three men killed and two wounded. Toward the evening the Pennsyl- vanians took position in the line of the fort and the church, while our companies were stationed in a line extending from near the church past block-house No. 4. The line thus es- tablished on February 5th remained with but slight advances to obtain better positions until the 25th of March, when the general advance be- gan. During the battles just describ- ed, Companies B, C, D and E remained as guards in the city. They had an op- portunity to exchange numerous shots with the natives who hid behind stone walls or shot from windows. Com- panies D and E had to repulse a light attack upon General Otis’ quarters from across the Pasig River, but the determined uprising in the city that had been planned to co-operate with the rebels from without failed to materialize. 890 War For the following six weeks our troops were. practically under fire every day. Trenches were built to make an almost continuous line along our. whole front and shelter tents were pitched near the trenches. The companies that had been guarding the first and third battalions’ quarters were relieved and the two on guard at Malacanan so rotated that each company had three days in the city and eighteen on the line. Guard duty at this time was very severe, the man being on guard half the time, and be- ing compelled frequently to take posi- tions in the trenches because rebel sharpshooters, out of range of our Springfield rifles, entertained us with their Mausers. At 7 a. m., February 23rd, a body of 500 insurgents came out upon the open field in front of Companies K, E and M on our left. They deployed into line of skirmishers and began to advance. When within 1000 yards they opened fired. At 800 yards distance our companies return- ed the compliment, when the enemy ceased advancing and moved by the left flank. Taking advantage of the cover afforded by the sunken road which runs at right angles to the line of our trenches, a part of them moved up to within 200 yards of Companies EK and M, At 9 o’clock Colonel Frost, observing that their left flank was ex- posed, sent out Companies A and B and the band out to give them a flank fire. This had the desired effect, for they withdrew, but not until they had. killed one man in Company C, wound- ed three in Company M, and one in Company B. Concealed by the trees, to which they had withdrawn, they moved again by the left flank and at- tacked our right, but received so warm a reception there, also, that at noon they left the field altogether. War The nervous strain to which this duty subjected both officers and men soon began to tell on their health and on March 25th, the number of men for duty on the line had decreased to 586. But all were anxious for the advance to Malolos which they hoped would put an end to the rebellion. On the afternoon of March 24th, or- ders were given that each man be is- sued 200 rounds of ammunition and one day’s travel rations. At dark, leaving the tents standing, the Com- panies closed in on the left to be ready after an early breakfast for the for- ward movement. As the first gray streaks of dawn announced the coming day the regi- ment formed for battle with the Tenth Pennsylvania on the left, and the First Nebraska on the right, climbed over our earthworks and the long campaign was begun. The line looked almost spectral as the forms of the men were outlined against the sky and all moved forward in perfect silence. After go- ing thus for nearly a mile, suddenly, crack, sounded a rifle directly in our front. Almost immediately the en- gagement became general, a great roar filling the valley. The firing ex- tended away to the right in front of the Nebraskans. But scarcely had _ the battle begun when, boom, roared one of Utah’s field guns quite up in front of the firing line. Its heavy projectile crashed through the trees and burst with a loud report among the insur- gents’ trenches. The battle lasted for about half an hour, the insurgents making a determined resistance but they finally had to give way and seek shelter in the rough lava country fur- ther back, though the place they left was well protected by brush and bam- boo fences, as well as by nature. The 891 War long line continued its advance, having made scarcely a pause for this engage- ment. Although it was not yet sun- rise, a running fight began that lasted nearly all the forenoon. Here and there a dead or wounded Filipino, told of the struggle they were making. During the afternoon we crossed the Novaleches Road, which was to have been our destination for that day, but, after pushing for some distance, we were halted at dark on a little table- land just across the Tuliahan River. Early the next morning, March 26th, we started forward, but were soon formed into columns four and marched down an excellent road toward Polo. Here we first saw the signal corps at work. They were stringing insulated wire along the road quite up at the front, throwing it upon the bushes at the roadside or upon the ground. Changing direction to the right we left the Polo road and soon bullets began to fly about us with unpleasant frequency and this fact may have hast- ened the deployment from column to line of skirmishers. The battle of Meycauayan was the fiercest yet fought by our regiment. The Pennsylvanians were off to the left at Polo. Nebraska had not yet arrived on the iine. Leaving Major Howard’s battalion to protect the flank, Colonel Frost pushed forward with the first and third battalions to- ward the river and across the railroad. Beyond the river, the insurgents had trenches on both sides of the track. A deep marsh prevented our advance. on the left, while a sort of lagoon stopped us on the right. This left the railroad grade as the only means of approach. Lieutenant Colonel Sto- ver’s battalion poured in so hot a fire upon the trench to the left of the War bank that it was evacuated. The third battalion, after firing a few volleys at a retreating train was swung to the right and, using the railroad grade for protection, fairly caught the Filipinos in their trenches on the right since they had no way of escape except over an open field. It was during this en- gagement that Second Lieutenant Holman, then quartermaster sergeant, seeing the bridge on fire ran out un- ordered at the imminent peril of his life and extinguished the flames. The bridge thus saved was used almost immediately by our men in crossing, while the steel bullets glanced from the iron frame and went whirring away through the air. Soon, line was formed on the other side and the Fili- pinos dispersed, leaving a long row of their dead to show where they had stood so well. But the loss was not all on their side. General Hale having come up, was wounded here, Captain Crayenbaugh of his staff was killed and Lieutenant Pratt, then sergeant, was severely wounded. During this engagement the second battalion was twice thrown out against flank at- tacks, but besides repelling these suc- ceeded mostly in wading muddy streams and marshes, and at evening camped some distance in the rear of the firing line. At about dark, the provision train finally overtook us, after we had been traveling two days on the first day’s rations. On the following morning at 4 ‘o’clock we were up and going. A great deal of maneuvering resulted in placing the brigade in column of fours along the railroad, the First South Da- kota ‘volunteers ahead, as advance guard. The second battalion was sent forward in line of skirmishers on the right of the track and 400 yards ahead 892 War of the support. Between the support and reserve there was a distance of 500 yards, while the main body fol- lowed the reserve at 600 yards. Thus the main body was fully a mile behind the firing line. At 10 a. m., with no enemy in sight, the advance began. Colonel Frost, as had always been his custom, took com- mand of the firing line. It had been supposed that no enemy was in front because none could be seen. A great mistake had been made, for we were approaching Marilao river and, as af- terward discovered, Aguinaldo had de- termined to stop the advance of the Americans at that place. We had sent hither his most trusted officers and his best-trained troops to fill the trenches that lined the river and com- manded the level ground in front. Forseeing an advance into this place, troops had been so stationed as to pour in a fearful fire from three direc- tions. The ties had been removed from the railroad bridge and a stone barricade built across the north end. A few insurgent -sharpshooters had been sent forward about a mile to where a fringe of trees covered a rise of ground. This grove we took at a dash, and emerging on the other side came into full view of their concealed positions. Then began a charge such as will not often be repeated in his- tory. Less than two hundred men went charging across an open field against 4000 native soldiers, armed with Mauser and Remington rifles, and protected by a deep river and good earthworks. Orders were sent to the first and third battalions to hurry to the support of the second, which it was now evident, had run in- to an insurgent trap. When it had approached to within 100 yards of the War river the companies became separat- ed on account of the clumps of Bam- boo. Company H turned a little to the right through an opening and di- rected its fire against sharpshooters along the river. Company M, on the right of the trees that grow along the railroad, was_ shooting straight ahead into the _ trenches. Companies D and E, on the left, were directed to cross on the railroad bridge and flank the trenches to their right. When the line got within seventy- five yards of the river it was joined by the first battalion, and, what were left of these two battalions—many having been wounded or overcome with heat—dashed across the remain- ing space to the river where, some running down to the water’s edge found the fords, while others _ pro- tected their crossing by firing from the bank. As soon as the first had gain- ed the opposite bank the rest waded across, or Swam, and were joined by the third battalion which had made the long run from the position of the reserves through a perfect shower of bullets. On the left, the same success had attended our ad- vance. A few of the most daring at first climbed upon the grade and cross- ed the bridge on the narrow iron stringers, while the enemy’s bullets flew thick and fast from every direc- tion. Others followed, and deploying again drove the enemy from the river, but he did not propose to stay away and, as he was forming a line in plain sight, it became evident that he meant to attack this small body that had just crossed. The little Nebraska fieldgun had been brought up to the bridge but the gunners could conceive no way in which to get it across. It was 893 War evident that four men could not keep hold of it and walk the narrow strips, of iron. Captain Van Houten,. First South Dakota Volunteers, had crossed the bridge with his company and see- ing the need for the cannon returned to hurry it up. He solved the diffi- culty by seizing the gun from the car- raige and alone carrying it across the bridge, while at least one bullet glan- ced from its smooth surface. Dropped on the other side, it was soon mounted and barking an angry farewell to the fleeing red-breeches. But it was hard- ly fair to mention particular cases of bravery unless we call the roll of the whole 200 men who crossed the river in that first dash. Later, will be given the names of Lieutenants Lien, Adams and Morrison, and of twenty-nine others hit on the field in front of the trenches. The number of the enemy’s dead will never be known and it is not pleasant to recount, for many of them were brave men who died like true soldiers. Among these was Agui- naldo’s adjutant-general, who kept on fighting at the bridge until no man was left standing with him, and he finally fell mortally wounded. Towards evening of this eventful day the insurgents returned to at- tack our. position. Perhaps, after what they had seen during the last three days, they dreamed that it was easier to capture a position than to hold it. But ere this the Third Artil- lery, as infantry, had crossed and tak- en position along the left of the track, and Nebraska had taken up her posi- tion on the right. Although the ene- my made our position an uncomfor- table one for awhile, repeated volleys soon discouraged him and he was again driven to cover, followed by the Nebraskans for some distance, who. War returned to their position for the night. The charge at Marilo River was perhaps the most brilliant of the cam- paign. When we take into considera- tion the great odds in favor of the ene- my, their numbers and position, their modern rifles and tactics copied as nearly as possible from ours, and our own disadvantage in having to pass over open fields, with our main body so far in rear as to be useless until after the enemy had been driven en- tirely away from their entrenchments, the magnitude of the undertaking seems appalling. Nothing but the greatest dash and exhibition of Ameri- can courage could have accomplished it. Once again we realized the bene- fits of our hard drill and strict disci- pline which kept every man in his place moving with even intervals wherever directed. The perfect fight- ing machine which it had been desired to make of the regiment, here proved its existence. No advance was made on March 28th. All were very glad of an op- portunity to rest, even though they had to stay in an open field with no protection from the sun. For three days we had marched or run over a rough country. We had waded rivers and slept in our wet clothes. We had filled our canteens from all sorts of wells and creeks. No wonder the men slept in the bright sunshine. Scouts reported that the rebels were again entrenched two miles ahead, and that the rice fields for more than a half the way had been flooded. Such was the prospect of the 29th, when about 9 a. m., the bugle sounded “forward.” After a very tiresome march through the _ flooded fields, where the men waded knee-deep in 894 War soft mud, the enemy was driven from his trenches and about noon, columns of four were again formed on the railroad to cross some unfordable riv- ers. The Tenth Pennsylvanians was sent ahead as advance guards. We were just passing Guiguinto, when sud- denly, from across the deep river in front came a volley of Mauser bullets. The Second Battalion was deployed to the right under fire, and while it was engaging the enemy across the river, General MacArthur ordered the others to be taken around to the right, in an attempt to flank the enemy. This was found to be impracticable, on account of the deep river and dense jungle. The first and third battalions re- turning, followed the second across the bridge, and after a long run by the flank where all were exposed to a fearful fire, they took position on the right of Pennsylvania and began pour- ing volleys into the woods ahead. The men were thoroughly exhausted by the long run across the bridge, and in rear of the Pennsylvanians, where, they dared not fire, the bullets were flying thick, cutting off twigs above them, rattling through the dry bamboo fence or splashing the mud of many creeks and marshy places. Before the whole regiment had passed along, the path was strewn with wounded men and those overcome with the heat. Those who got to-their position in the line felt relieved when they could take part in the action. Finally, the enemy was driven out of range and a new line established for the night. Next morning the Nebraska Regiment join- ed us, and after some lively bombard- ing of the forest in front by the sixth Artillery the line started forward in a drenching rain. 89 War We were then only four miles from Malolos, and had heard exaggerated reports of tfie great earthworks that had been thrown up around the city. And while we had no desire to take fortified places stronger than those behind us, we were anxious to see the capital of the so called republic. March 30th was spent in making a great left wheel to place in the line in position for the next day’s work. The last day of March was to see the supreme effort. The plan was to have the three regi- ments of the second brigade move for- ward in echelon from the right, the first. of Nebraska Regiment, starting immediately after the artillery had shelled country in our front for fifteen minutes, the First South Dakota and Tenth Pennsylvanians starting five or ten minutes later, respectively, each commanding officer taking his direc- tion by the compass and moving sev- enty degrees west of north. At 7 a. m. the bombarding began, and in half an hour all were moving forward with a determination to see the _ thing through. We met no enemy until within a short distance of Malolos when, look- ing through the bamboo grove that grows along the creek, we could see the Filipino soldiers lined up on the plain in front of the city apparently unconscious of our approach. With- out waiting for them to open the ball we sent several volleys that broke their line completely and sent them flying for cover across the railroad grade. Then, as we crossed the creek and came out on the open field, the enemy now lined up behind the em- bankment, had us at great disadvan- tage, for we had to make a complete left wheel under a heavy fire. The change of direction was made, how- 5 War ever, as perfectly as though no enemy had been near, and when charging up to the railroad grade, we drove the Filipinos away and out of range into the woods beyond. Malolos had fallen, The Twentieth Kansas, coming up on the left of the railroad, occupied the principal part of the city which, instead of being the strongly fortified place of which we had heard, was no more thoroughly protected than the other towns, and its best buildings which may have been the imposing structures that the adventurer’s government was credited with possessing, were smouldering ruins. The regiment was quartered in empty huts that line the bank of Malo- los Creek, and a strong line of out- posts placed in front at night. On the morning of April 1st, Major Howard’s battalion accompanied by Captain Lockett, Fourth Cavalry, with his scouts, was ordered out on a re- connoitering expedition to the Quingua River, a distance of about five miles northeast. Good roads, a_ beautiful country and the complete absence of rebel soldiers, would have made this trip a pleasant one had not the men been so thoroughly tired out and foot- sore. The Third Battalion, commanded by Captain Englesby since March 27th, did duty as provost guard of Malolos for one week, being returned for duty with the regiment on April 20th. Sever- al times during our stay here the regi- ment was turned out to repel attacks. At 3:30, April 11th, firing some dis- tance in the rear gave evidence that the Thirteenth Minnesota railroad guards were being attacked. The Se- cond Battalion was sent to their relief, arriving at Guinguinto just at daylight, while the cannon on the armored car War was still throwing bright flames to- wards the grove east of the road. The insurgents had already been routed, but leaving Company BH, at the station, D, H and M were deployed and sent out about two miles on their trail, try- ing upon them, with a great deal of satisfaction, the Krag-Jorgensen rifles just issued. Here, for the first time the First South Dakota Volunteers exchanged shots with the Filipinos, when our bullets went further than theirs. Returning to Guinguinto, we relieved Major Diggle’s battalion of the Thirteenth Minnesota, and to- wards evening our force, augmented by Companies C and L of the Third Battalion, guarded the railroad for six miles south of Malolos. The Minne- sotans returned during the afternoon of the 12th and our companies were taken back to quarters at Malolos on the train. Company B, which had been doing guard duty at Malacanan, was relieved and joined the regiment April 12th. This gave us eleven companies on the line. It was generally understood when we left the trenches, that Malo- los was to be the objective point, but once more we found ourselves advan- cing in the firing line with other vol- unteers, while the regulars were kept well back in reserve. The Malolos- Calumpti campaign began April 23rd. During the afternoon of that day the First Nebraska had gained a costly victory over the insurgents near .Guin- gua, losing their gallant leader, Colo- nel Stotsenberg. At 5 p. m. our regi- ment left its quarters at Malolos and started towards Quingua which place was reached at dark. We lay that night under the protection of the church wall, being wakened frequently by the crack of the sentinel’s rifle or 896 War the whistling of hostile bullets. In the morning, after some bombarding of the trenches on the opposite side, the regiment started to cross the river on a narrow foot-bridge. Company F, led by Captain Brockway, went first, and, contrary to expectations, met no resistance. Once across the river the brigade was formed in a line, with Nebraska on our left. The Tenth Pennsylvania regiment had withdrawn, and the Fif- ty-first Iowa came up as reserve in column of fours on the road in our rear. Two engagements are to be placed to our credit for this day. The first was about one mile from the riv- er, where we encountered entrench- ments from which the insurgents did not run and thirty-eight of them fell where they fought. Our loss was three killed and one wounded. The second engagement occurred just before dark as we were advancing towards Calum- pit. Trenches had been dug to com- mand a large open field which it was necessary for us to cross. But the field was bordered on our side by a dense jungle through which we could not move except in column files over narrow foot paths. The Filipinos at this place evidently desired to try the American plan of letting the attacking party get within short range before opening fire, at any rate within 600 yards of them we came out of the jun- gle, reformed and started forward be- fore we received the first volley, then, amid a perfect shower of bullets, we made the run to the trenches on the other side, driving the Filipinos into confusion. Their earthworks at this place were quite complete, extending in a con- tinuous line for over a mile. Beside this, smaller trenches were placed so as War to command every foot of the open country. And yet in spite of their advan- tage, their loss of life was great, for before this time our men had become sufficiently accustomed to battle to use their rifles with great accuracy. A short time after we had halted, our ever faithful pack train, appeared on the scene with provisions and ammu- nitions. Early in the morning of the 25th, the advance was continued towards Calumpit River. Great camps were passed, where the natives taken out of Malolos and other places, had stop- ped. Some of these were still well populated with women and children, who seemed to expect fully that they were to be killed, but in every case they were treated kindly, and made to understand that no harm should come to them. As we came within range from Calumpit River a fearful fire was opened upon our line. The enemy had taken position on the opposite bank, where they had excellent fortifications. They had cut down all the trees and removed the houses from our side, compelling us to advance over an open field, absolutely unprotected. One span of the railroad bridge had been cut off and dropped into the river. The situa- tion was a desperate one, for in front of our line the river could not be ford- ed. Nevertheless, the charge was made quite up to the river’s bank, and there we lay, hardly seventy-five yards from their entrenchments, on level ground. They were kept from taking aim when they shot by the heavy fire from our rifles until Ne- braska having found the ford crossed and began a flank attack. At no place during the campaign had our men shown more perfectly the effect of thorough drill and discipline than here 897 War on the river’s bank, where, wholly ex- posed to the enemy’s fire, without the opportunity of doing him any consid- erable damage they lay and kept him employed until other troops could cross and attack his position by the flank. There was nothing of the stim- ulating effect of the charge to keep the men at their task, no possibility of the excitement which attends a rush over the enemy’s trenches—they were kept in their places merely by the habit of obeying orders and the fact that they knew no such move- ment as a retreat. Something of the severity of the fire may be judged by the ‘fact that within a few minutes seven in Company B were hit by the enemy’s bullets. As soon as the in- surgents found that they were attack- 2d on the flank all was confusion in their trenches, as each one for him- self sought safety by the shortest route across the long bridge of the Rio Grande. - We camped here for the night, at the junction of the Calumpit and Quingua Rivers, the next morning crossing by the ford, and taking a position on the west side of the rail- road. For the first time there were American troops in front of us, since the First Brigade had advanced to the attack of Calumpit while we were held as support. All this day and the next Mauser bullets kept dropping among us or splashing in the river, for the firing line was less than two miles ahead. At 2 p. m., April 28th, we were hurried to the support of the First Brigade which was out of ammunition but had succeeded in driving the enemy away from the riv- er and beyond Apalit. We crossed the dismantled bridge over the Rio Grande, on the narrow side railing War and advanced some distance beyond, but were recalled to guard the rail- road and the bridge. Our First Batta- lion was left on the north side of the river; the Second and Third recros- sing, found quarters in Calumpit. Our hospital corps had quarters with the First ‘Battalion. And, to their praise let it be said, too much credit cannot be given the members of the hospital corps for their courageous, untiring efforts in ministering to the sick and relieving the suffering of the wound- ed. They worked long days, were fre- quently up at night, and after our duty in the trenches began, their work was doubled. But the place where they distinguished themselves was on the battlefield. Wherever the fight- ing was fiercest, there they might be found for there they were the most needed, and with their Chino litter- bearers, were at the side of a wound- ed man almost as soon as he had fal- len. Our chief surgeon, Major Warne, was much of the time in charge of the division hospital thus making the duty heavier on his assistants, Cap- tain Cox, Lieutenant Thompson, and last, but not least, our volunteered Red Cross doctor, Wilder Dwight, who, without other compensation than his expenses, served with the regiment throughout the campaign. Nor must we, while mentioning those who ministered to our comfort, neglect to remember our chaplain, Captain Daley. He was a welcome and frequent visitor to the sick in the hospital, bringing them little. things needed, writing letters for them, speaking cheerful and encouraging words, as only one accustomed to such can do. He was much upon the battle- field—a sort of auxilliary hospital corps. 898 War At Calumpit, all the companies of the regiment were represented, com- pany A having been relieved by a company of the Twenty-third Infan- try from General Otis’ headquarters, and returned to duty on the line. After a rest of three days, the regi- ment, accompanied by the. Fifty-first Iowa and a troop of the Fourth Caval- ry, went on exhibition to Pulilan. The column, under command of Gen- eral Hale, started at 5 a. m., crossed Calumpit River at the ford above men- tioned, and with its long train of ambulance wagons, escort wagons and buffalo carts reached Pulilan by 12 m. About three hundred armed Filipinos were found near the town by Major Bell’s scouts. These the Major with his little band suffered to escape. After encamping for the night in the most beautiful part of the country we had seen, the column returned to the Rio Grande and took quarters at Apalit. The next day, May 4th, saw us in column on the way to San Fernando. In front of Santo Toman there is a great swamp filled with muddy ditch- es and covered with tall marsh grass. To protect the right of the firing line, we were deployed to the right of the road and sent across the marsh. The sun beat down with intense heat, but our clothes, frequently wet by wad- ing ditches and creeks, revived us somewhat. We encamped for the night under a bamboo hedge _ that separates two great cane fields. From there some of the taller buildings of San Fernando could be seen, and dur- ing the night we watched the bright fires that told of the usual tactics of the Filipinos when about to leave. Next morning the city was found nearly deserted, but with only a few of the fine buildings destroyed. At War about 4 p. m. the regiment moved into the city, Colonel Frost having been appointed provost marshal, and began the work of guarding the prop- erty of the later residents. An inven- tory of the sugar ware-houses disclos- ed the fact that they contained over seven thousand tons of crude sugar. - There were also several machine-shops, carriage factories, brick-kilns, etc. But the great church, once the pride of the inhabitants, and said to have been the most wealthy church on the islands, was in ruins. When Nebraska was relieved, to be sent to the south line, May 19th, the First South Dakota Volunteers were sent to the north and given the task of guarding the city on that side, east of the track. Immediately after the taking of San Fernando, all insurgent troops had been withdrawn to a con- siderable distance, but they soon returned in small bodies to harass our outposts and keep the troops contin- ually alarmed. May 5th, at 1 p. m., they were dis- covered advancing through a cornfield with the expectation of surprising and cutting off our outpost. The regiment was hurried out, formed for attack under cover of the trees along the road and advancing into the tall cane, presented a line of battle to the startled Filipinos, where they looked for only a light guard. They opened fire upon us at scarcely a hundred yards’ distance but, true to their custom, began immediately to run, — thus making of themselves fair targets for our men. The line having been joined by Iowa on our right, started forward under orders to make a great left wheel and enclose the enemy against the troops on our left. This plan seemed the more feasible because 899 War of the dense jungle in front of our out- post in which the insurgents had dug trenches and arranged well-concealed rifle-pits; also the country beyond was open and allowed the natives, after some brisk firing across the cane- fields, to escape. They returned, how- ever, at 3 o’clock the next morning, only to give a more general movement directed against them, and to be driven back several miles from the city. A battalion of the Seventeenth In- fantry relieved us of a part of our out- post duty early in June, and on the 10th, after having been on the firing line for a hundred and twenty-six days, the regiment was brought to Manila on a special train and encamped at Santa Mesa. It arrived at Camp Stotsenberg with 280 men for duty, all that were left of the 1000 men brought to Manila less than a year before. The total casualties, from February 5th to May 26th, were four officers killed and three wounded, seventeen enlisted men killed and ninty-five wounded. Seven of the ninety-five died of their wounds. The camp very much resem- bled a hospital, on account of the large number of sick in quarters, though many of these needed only rest and a little careful dieting for soon they began to return to duty. The usual routine of camp life was resumed. The band, once our pride was again giving its daily concerts, after having been for four months on the firing line. The men, so leng accustomed to the service brown, were issued new Kahki suits, and, though few in number, were again making a creditable appearance at parade. But so pleasant a condition of affairs could not continue long. On June 23rd, orders were received which once more War placed the regiment in the tren- ches. Major Howard’s Battalion re- lieved a battalion of the Twenty-first Infantry, guarding the line from the Pasig River to the Deposito. The first and Third Battalions were station- ed near San Francisco del Monte, guarding the line from the Baligbalig Road to the sunken road near La Loma Church. Here the out post duty, to which we had been so long accustomed seemed rather the natural condition. But there was no enemy in our immed- iate front to keep us alarmed, and soon the rest this gave us the oppor- tunity to get, put nearly all the men back on duty. August 5th, the regi- ment was relieved by the Twenty- fifth United States Infantry and went into quarters in Manila. On the morning of the 10th, to- gether with the Thirteenth Minnesota, we went on board the United States Army transport Sheridan. At day- light on August 12th we took our last look at Manila—the scene of almost exactly a year’s work—and started on our homeward journey. Four days later we arrived at Nagasaski, Japan, where we remained for three days while the ship was taking on coal. Through the efforts of Colonel Frost, who commanded this expedition, we had the pleasure of a trip through the Inland Sea and a stop of twenty-four hours at Yokohama, which place we left at 9 a. m. August 25th. After an uneventful trip across the. Pacific, the transport arrived at San Francisco September, 1899. The Losses. The following soldiers paid the full measure of devotion, in the Philippine Insurrection. 900 War War SEeeALI OS, SECT ATION stv ALOTLO WH, 6 ? Orn sin Grinnell, Iowa, January 5th; came to Hot Springs, in 1906; engaged in the practice of surgery and medicine; State Senator, 1915. Walker, Ray D., 1874- ; born at Potosi, Wisconsin, September. 10th; came to Stanley Co., S. D. in 1905; en- gaged in practice of law in Fort Pierre; legislator, 1921. Walkes, Herman; 1859- >; born at Hanover, Germany, Sept. 2nd; came to America in 1866 and to Bon Homme Co., near Avon, in 1879; engaged in farming; held several municipal and county offices; legislator, 1905. Walkes, Klas, 1864- ; Avon; born in Germany, October lst; came to South Dakota in 1878 and settled in Bon Homme County; engaged in farm- ing; legislator, 1909. Wall, is a town in eastern Penn- ington County. Population, see census. “The Record,” established in 1907, is its newspaper. Wall Canyon is on north side of Cheyenne River in Fall River Co. Wall Lake is a small lake in south- western Minnehaha County. It is a bird refuge and a summer resort. Wall of the Bad Lands. Generally the Bad Lands are within a deep basin three or four hundred feet below the surrounding prairies. The rim of this basin, which usually is very precip- itous, is called “The Wall.” Wall, Thomas G., 1880- ; Newell; born at Red Oak, Iowa, August 8th; 919 Wallace came to Butte Co., in 1902; engaged in practice of law, also stock ranching; legislaor, 1921, 1923. Wallace is a village in n. w. Coding- ton County. Population, see census. “The Scout,” established in 1915, is its newspaper. Wallace, D. C., 1875- ; Wessing- ton Springs; born at Earlville, Hlin- ois, October 16th; in banking business in Alpena, Jerauld Co., 1894-1903; in Wessington Springs since 1903; county treasurer, 1903-7; in real estate busi- ness since 1907; legislator, 1911. Wallace, John J., 1864- ; born at Clinton, Ontario, Canada, August 20th; came to Britton in 1883; engaged in farming; held several township offices; legislator, 1921, 1923. Wallace, Reuben, 1813- ; born in _ Vermont; settled in Bon Homme 1858; member first legislature, 1862; in Co. B, Dakota militia, 1862; afterward, register, U. S. land office, Vermillion; later, treasurer, Union Co. Hist., X, 428. Walpole, William, 1846-1916 ;nat- ive of Ireland; pioneer farmer of Yank- ton County, known as the Sage of Walshtown; served in the Indian War of 1863; engaged in transportation to the Black Hills 1876-1880. Waltner, A. J., 1877- ; Freeman; ' born in Yankton County, S. D., January 19th; engaged in banking and grain buying; held numerous city and town- ship offices; legislator, 1913, 1915. Walworth County. Created, 1873; organized, 1883; named for Walworth County, Wis., bounded on the north by 6th standard parallel; on the east by the line dividing ranges 73 and 74; west 5th P. M.; on the south by the Waverly 5th standard parallel; on the west by the center of the main channel of the Missouri River; settled in 1875 by Antoine LeBeau; County seat, Selby; area 474,880 acres. County seat was first at LeBeau, but voted to Bangor in 1884 and to Selby in 1904. Code, p. 151. Wamdesapa (Black Eagle), correctly Wanmdesapa, a joint chief, with his brother Tasagi, of the Wakpekute Sioux, who resided on the Minnesota and Cannon Rivers. He became jealous of his brother’s popularity and killed him; for this crime he was driven away by his people. He surrounded himself with a small band of rene- gades and located upon the Vermil- lion River in what is now McCook County, South Dakota, whence he made forays upon the Iowa tribes and frontier settlements. He was the father of the infamous Inkpaduta. Wampum. The elephant tusk sea- shell, employed by the coast Indians as money and known among the Algonkin aS wampum, was conveyed. by aboriginal commerce to the Dak- otas, and even to this day is found among them and is highly prized by. its possessors, Wanamaker is a p. o. in s. e. Wash- abaugh County. Wanblee is a village in central Wash-. abaugh County. Waubay is a town in s, e. Day County. Population, see census. “The Clipper and Advocate” established in 1890, is its newspaper, Waubay Lake is the largest of the lakes of the east coteau in eastern Day County. Waverly is a village in n: e. Coding- ton County. 920 W,.. G. Te. W.C. T. U. The Womans Christian Temperance Union in Dakota was organized at Yankton, Nov. 14, 1879. The wife of Governor William A. Howard was the first president; Mrs. George W. Kingsbury, vice president; Secretary, Mrs. Stewart Sheldon. Wealth. The total wealth of the State of South Dakota at statehood, (1890) was $425,000,000, and in 1922 it was $2,926,000,000 or an increase of 588.4 per cent. In 1890 the per cap- ita wealth was $1293 and in 1922 it was $4482 or an increase of 240.6 per cent. The value of the annual product- ions in 1900 was (approximately) $106,500,000 and in 1924 the product- ion was $401,083,000 or an increase of 276.6 per cent. “UO: S$. Statistical Abstract, 1923,” p. 738; ‘“‘Annual Review of the Progress of South Dakota,’’ 1901 and 1924. Weather. See Climate. Years of record Mean temperature Highest temperature Lowest temperature Mean annual precipitation Highest annual precipitation Lowest annual precipitation Average velocity, wind Highest wind In addition to these government sta- tions there are 89 volunteer observers in the service of the Weather Bureau, distributed throughout the State, each of whom is equipped with standard instruments supplied by the U. S. gov- ernment. The longest record of precipitation is in the central part of the State and was kept at Fort Sully from 1868 to 1891 and since 1891 at Pierre. Here- with is given the seasonal (April to August, inclusive) and the annual pre- cipitation as indicated by these rec- ords for the period of fifty-six years: oer eee eee eee eee eee ener eene eee eer ee ere eee eee esto ene oot er eoeo eee eee owe eer eeone oe eee ewe wee eee ern eensnee ose eee were eevee ore eee eee wree ov eee eee ereee oseerereer ee eee eevee oer er eee eee eee eee eer eee e eens Weather Climate The climate of South Dakota is af- fected by many conditions, as vary- ing altitude, proximity to the moun- tains, chinook winds and other phe- nomena. Despite the conclusions of the weather bureau, there can be no doubt that it is favorably affected by settlement and cultivation, rains com- ing more seasonably; the conserva- tion of the water in the soil since cultivation (which in the native con- dition ran off without penetrating the sod), which in turn produces evapora- tion appreciably affecting the atmos- phere. 1. Weather There are four fully equipped weather bureaus in South Dakota, lo- cated respectively at Huron, Pierre, Rapid City and Yankton. The table gives comparative information from these stations from establishment to 1922: 3 | Huron | Pierre | Rapid | Yankton sf ie | 42. 32. 45. 50. reese 43.6 46.7 46.2 47.0 S chile ROS. 110. 106. 107. estomtina bo —40. —34. —36. ay 0 20.78 17.23 17.65 25.70 aus | 30.14 23.57 27.14 40.95 ele eae 10.19 7.82 9.61 14.40 es ate 9.5 8.8 8.0 8.1 Say 72.0 70.0 66.0 80.0 Year Seasonal Annual USO 5S bd share, sueve ote te.’ 13.43 16.15 ELON cee ttt aye hed ear 10.35 17.48 OU od tothe ited ie tee in Setar Peas 23.74 UB rae Aha Sean cues oats, oak oe 16.99 19.42 LS Co staan. ial ater eneh areken ers 11.58 14.62 STE etc ee coeds 12.74 16.24 LS TO Als eteenstehehews wh eceue 10.35 13.99 T8tG. SPs es ee 12.82 19.54 Tai keys hen ee! A Re 14.45 22.91 UOT Srersterssuetsss, Weather ing a velocity of 66 miles per hour, while the air was filled with particles of ice. It fell in the day time when many persons were absent from their homes. . One hundred twelve persons Jost their lives and many others suf- fered permanent injury. The storm moved from west to east breaking upon Missouri River points before 9 o’clock in the morning and had reach- ed the eastern sections about noon. No other winter storm of exceptional severity has occurred. The most disastrous summer wind- storm in the history of the State oc- curred about 6 p. m., June 14, 1924. A sultry day with a slight breeze from: the southwest and a thunder- storm coming up from the west against the wind were the chief pre- liminary conditions. Suddenly the wind shifted to the northwest and a straight gale blew increasing in vio- lence until it reached 82 miles per hour, which rate was maintained with- out deviation for 12 minutes, during which the destruction of roofs and frail buildings was unprecedented over an area one hundred miles wide and extending from the Cheyenne southwest into Iowa; haybarns, at that period empty, generally went down before the hurricane. The lives of eight persons were crushed out, Mrs. Peck at Stephen Mission, Lloyd and Wendall Meyers, Salem, Mrs. G. M. Christianson, Eagle Butte, Mrs. A. C. Larson, Canton, Nels Haugen, Faulk- ton, Paul Nelson, Sully County, H. G. Thompson, Crow Creek. The _ prop- erty loss is estimated at ten million dollars. 7. Cyclones The region has been notably. ex- empt from these destructive storms; no one of serious consequence hav- Weather ing occurred, though small twisters have appeared and wrought limited damage in several localities. In 1883 one passed near Huron and excellent photographs were obtained of it, said to be the first snap-shots of a cyclone secured. It did little damage. 8. Hurricanes High winds of great violence have occasionally occurred, one in June, 1902, causing much wreckage at Beresford, and one in 1907 at Willow Lake; one at Mt. Vernon July 13, 1907. Cloudbursts This phenomena is of rare occur- rence. In June 1909 one occurred in the Rapid City region, which in a few moments raised the streams to flood stage, destroyed much property, put the railroads out of commission and caused a general blockade for a week. In June 1920 a cloud burst flooded the Medicine Creek Valley, and destroyed the railroad from Blunt to Rousseau. 9. Hailstorms The region is subject to hailstorms which are destructive to agriculture. These vary in intensity and frequency in different years, some seasons being practically exempt. Usually they are limited in extent running in strips from one to five miles in width and from three to fifteen miles in length. 10. Drought A study of the tables of rainfall given in this article indicates the re- currence of dry periods. These have occurred three times during the fifty- six year period; in 1882-3, 1889-4 and 1911-12. That of 1880 came after gen- eral settlement but before any wide- spread conservation of moisture in the cultivated soil and in consequence was disastrous. That of 1911 did not sq.,.seriously affect the cultivated 924 Weaver, John R. regions but was severe upon the homesteaders who, at that period, were swarming over the trans-Mis- souri region. Weaver, John R., 1858- ; Clare- mont; born near Greenville, Michigan, December 29th; came to Brown Co., in 1885; engaged in lumber, coal and implement business and later in gen- eral mercantile business; held several township and town offices; State Senator, 1907, 1909, 1911. Webb, F. M., 1859- ; Hitchcock; born at Dartford, Wis.; agent and operator on C. and N. W. Ry., thirteen years; came to Dakota and was em- ployed by the same company until 1890, when he entered the mercantile business in Hitchcock, Beadle Co.; mayor of Hitchcock several terms; legislator, 1905. Webster is a city in suthern Day County. Population, see census. “The Reporter and Farmer,” established in 1881, is its newspaper. County seat. Webster, tors. Harry Daniel see: Sculp- a Wecota is a village in northern Faulk County. Weide, Adolph, 1860- ; Revillo; born near Berlin, Germany, April 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1881; engag- ed in blacksmithing until 1885; later handled farm machinery and engaged in farming; member, Republican cen- tral committee; legislator, 1907, 1909, 1911. Weights and Measures. The sale of all commodities by weight or measure in South Dakota is regulated by law. All weights, scales and measures are subject to inspection by the railroad commission. The use of false weights Weights and Measures or measures is punishable by fine and imprisonment. The legal weight in pounds avoirdupois for commodities sold by the bushel is as follows: ADDlOSBe ers se hal ale See oe ee 48 mOMes.) dried .AeGt...dk... 9. . ole. 24 AITAILAMSECCU fo. oie ede CAEL ee et. ve ad, 60 REDON Ob Shi Sites arbi aes Me ee tho AE LAS 48 OAS, oRTCOM one cl OME Vark . ccdgmktts, « 50 GRU mur vee ode. oe. to ee. ae 60 Beane qiinis, dry. aiiteted. A522. 2a RN 56 SCOURS Meer ar ee tet es ek te cn hae Fee ae 56 FOES UMS PRCER ME. yor alse ee hk eee 14 BYOOnN COrn.GBECL U6 t, onaane. ak aut 50 BSCS TIOLTUIUS TT fo... siete cee. oe ee wk 14 CAarrorees...05 FOP etae. at a Ged LE 5C SUCK Wheater aren Gee ee eee 48 Worn. ONSGO Die: ae Tews se Malate sl, 70 WASLOTME DCA Sie atin act ee 50 Corny meal Lae eeee. Sus Fe Le ae 50 (lONOTA SCLC gab c6 i thevcht icin he ato enee oe 60 Seiaae HOLE Heo re ee eee ee 56 Cormesh eed: tea so. takes fern 56 (FUCTIINI DOL S eres aa.cf sealibs recreate a eee 48 Grapes; Gunstemmed oaree cs. «sees 40 FLOM Ds SECC nee sisictdeere oho as ave ae ee 44 PTLOROLYmILULUS it reteecein o ceee ots cane ais on ere 50 TUN PaTiane SSediy rise.) bt. eet 50 eehishe Veror many a tee en He ESAS GAA coe eee 56 Le WOU Se ace ie it eR a ES iy, Mh 80 Niillete! SACGeUrRtRy. srk s HAST ome 50 AC See eePae ates soc acuenautt Stemerneel ooaiemeiemoeatien ch oseeoae 32 RAGING Sel. cee aes cnet. SR 52 (@ren(ar ticle Cia SAA & Ss Er ee oo Pee 30 OPEL Oe GCA SN TY ote ceiietere rs cietrtrtterchers 0 scatene 14 QOsSALoworanesewsd. (se clare crear tenee SPs PAN SNIPS eee ogee Deere eeeeroe md ae weit ok Shan Mets 48 JEPEPENG) OUST S hin, Meiesnss i Bey ty aR fs 46 Peaches dried) . 224 Seater. 33 EAGAN UES seal, Depate sich AD sspsv ok reach ieee ek are 20 PP CAE S PRE Ms ere com esi oh ta tebesae eae cue t ize, easton 45 PCAs, RErOSnii) Ais. Sued CA ne 56 eve WE ewe Bel Wei Wal dy Re “Chay en a is ie ee fee 60 EZVUITVIS ERIC E ote es oo eer ae a aie ae eee cane ets 48 PODGCOrT i eshellGd, situs ctsss hs 5.06 ea age ee 56 I OUCOLI a Olle COUN a atte ctr oies ons cdecele eats 70 IPGEBEOES WA hte ats Oe SR oh: HR 60 GiIIINCOS Me itr ova sca oe beke Aides hess faker antes 48 EVR OISNe Se CO Meets eel dais Litictelevetane Ores er stethe 50 Rape Seeds cc.) ieee uid ene aes Bs ee 50 FVEGCIEO DS COCM ie te orc crate cra aha eect theta: cn ahelenets 14 TEs v We Mokena hey ay oe Gamo ACLe AR ee Aopen cy DACs 50 Pe ee ean ceeete tao erecere chcre cuerel ee ete aie ener 5o Sal tue etre Els pclerdecke. active biereine er’... Gigi hes 80 SUL estar nin iednvana ccc rtarensiene © Satna fetes 130 Sorghumbisecdeeee. el Mase. Vi ee 50 SG wae eee ee Boise oie atest vans bc dee cles [apes opeeues 45 Sree MICOLIL © ee keredd cistekensreele ne oe oc tire scare ens 50 SVC Ge DOLHCOCSA UW. sfatcbee s said lade sts wpede «oP 54 MIN OCN Va RO GU cece ienols o bites che. saath eer gear eke 45 MOTI ARCOCST ee Fn tite 6 Sheree et wate es 0 el ehe one x5 50 TUTNiPS HRSee See res. Rebate oes. sieset caves (ererp ree 5D: Walnuts, hulled hg DGPS OAR A By seliy SRI, ( 50 WAL TT) tr eictete chet cee ievou che ke. cheteieceie: vite ete .. 60 All root crops not specified. LOE Rv ard stoke 50 A barrel for liquids shall contain 313% gal- lons, a hogshead, 2 barrels. A liquid gallon shall contain 231 cubic . inches. A barrel of flour shall weigh 196 pounds. A barrel of unslacked lime shall contain 200 pounds. 925 Welch, H. H. A barrel for potatoes, apples, pears or other fruit shall have an interior capac- ity of 7,056 cubic inches. Coal, coke or charcoal shall be sold only by weight. Laws +1919, chap. 358. Welch, H. H., 1864- ; born at Marshalltown, Iowa, July 28th; moved to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; in the mercan- tile business; since 1897 in Carthage, Miner Co.; since 1904, pres., bank of Carthage; State Senator in 1907. Welch, Irving H., 1860- ; born on a farm in Van Buren County, Mich., July 16th; taught school, 1881; settled in Douglas County, 1882; engaged in newspaper business, 1882-1885; post- master at Grand View, 1884; moved to Charles Mix County, 1886 and en- gaged in live stock and _ banking; moved to Platte in 1900 and mayor three years; engaged in real estate, loan and live stock business; legis- lator, 1903. Welch, J. D., 1848- ; Parkston; born in Washington County, Iowa, Jan. 26th; Civil War veteran; drove to Dak- ota in a “prairie schooner” in 1869; settled in Hutchinson Co. where he was a farmer; engaged in mercantile business and other important enter- prises; legislator, 1905. Weller, Charles S., 1878- ; born at Oxford Junction, Iowa, March 21st; came to Mitchell, South Dakota in 1888; engaged in real estate and farm- ing; legislator, 1915; was first to sug- gest to the British government the use of tanks in the great war. Wellington, Raynor G. 1880- : born Boston Aug. 31; A. B. Harvard, _1902, A. M. 1903; same U. of Berlin 1904 and U. of Wis. 1910; Professor American History U. S. D. since 1917. Washabaugh County Wells, Frank E., 1884- ; born at Laporte City, Iowa, Dec. 20th; came to South Dakota in 1909, locating at Witten; county auditor of Tripp County from 1912 to 1917; State Rail- road Commissioner, 1917-18. Wellsburg is a discontinued p. 0. in n. w. Haakon County. Wendte is a village in southern Stan- ley County. Named for H. F. Wendte, a German who formerly lived at Pon- ca, Nebraska. Wenslaff, Gustave G., LL.D. 1865- ; educator; came to Yankton, 1874; graduate, Yankton College, 1888; professor of philosophy, Yankton Col- lege, 1893-98; President, Southern Nor- mal School, Springfield, 1908-19; auth- or of philosophical works; lives in Los Angeles, Cal. See ‘Mental Man.” Kingsbury, V, 749. Wentworth is a town in eastern Lake County. Population, see census. “The Enterprise,” established in 1900, is its newspaper. Wartenburg, Prince Paul Charles Henry Augustus, of the paltry king- dom of Wartenburg in East Prussia, visited Fort Pierre in 1830. He was born 1785 and died 1852. He remain- ed at the post three days (March 9-13) and then left on a hunting trip toward Fort Laramie. Hist., 1X, 99. Washabaugh Agreement. See Ind- ian Treat-es, 12. ; Washabaugh County, created, 1883; unorgainzed, named for Frank J. Washabaugh (q. v.); bounded on the north by White River; on the east by the Rosebud Indian reservation; on the south by the north line of town- ship 39; on the west by the 5th guide 926 Washabaugh, Frank J. meridian. Population is chiefly Ind- ian. Area 685,440 acres. Washabaugh, Frank J., 1849-1902- ; born in Bedford County, Penn., July 2; graduate, LaFayette College; lawyer; member of Territorial coun- cil, 1883, 1885, 1887 and 1889; State senator, 1889, 1891; was judge of the Eighth Judicial Circuit at death. Washington County. Created, 1883; unorganized; named for George Wash- ington; bounded on the north by the main channel of White River; on the east by the 5th guide meridian west 6th P. M.; on the south by the north line of township 38; on the west by Fall River and Custer Counties. Area; 740,480 acres. Washing out the Boat. In the cholera years, 1847-1853, practically every steam boat brought the cholera up the Missouri River. It was the practice to stop at the mouth of the Big Sioux and “wash out the boat,” that is, to clean up and disinfect. Neverthless the cholera reached the Sioux and upper tribes and wrought great havoc among them. Wasta is a village in n. e. Penning- ton County. Population, see census. “The Gazette,” established in 1907, is its newspaper. Watapapa Lake is in northern Grant County, two miles southeast of Sum- mit. Watauga is a village in n. w. Cor- son County. Waterman is a R. R. station in southern Faulk County. Waterpower.. Waters, Glen M., 1885- ; born at Miller, Hand County, S. D., Sept. 23rd; educated, Univs. of Minn. and Chi- See Hydro-Electric. ‘ Kampeska. Watson, Thomas C. cago; engaged in the practice of law; city attorney of Miller, 1910; State Senator, 1915, 1917. Watertown is located on the upper Sioux River, three miles east of’ Lake It is an important trade center, wholesaling and machinery dis- tribution point. It was founded in 1878 and named for Watertown, New York, whence some of its first settlers came. It is served by the North- western, Great Northern, St Louis and Cedar Rapids railways. Eight R. R. lines radiate from the city, affording exceptional distribution facilities. It is the county seat of Codington Coun- ty. A state insane asylum has been located there but has~ not yet been developed. Its water supply comes from Kampeska, a_ spring-fed lake. Lake Kampeska is a summer resort of growing fame. Population, see census. “The Daily Public Opinion,” and the weekly “Watertown Herald” are its newspapers. “Water, Underground, of Western Great Plains,” by N. H. Darton (q. v.). This exhaustive work is principally devoted to South Dakota, and. gives the logs of a vast number of artesian wells, and also a great deal of popular geology. Perhaps in no other publi- cation vare the geologic formations underlying the prairies of South Dak- ota so lucidly exhibited to the layman. Watkins, J. E., 1858- ; Loomis; born at Radnor, Ohio, May 7th; came to South Dakota in 1885; held several school and town offices; legislator, 1913. . | Watson, Thomas C., pioneer of Union County, 1860; wounded by party of Inkpaduta’s Indians that. attacked 927 Watwood, Edgar the settlement on Brule Creek in 1865 and killed LaMoure, Hist., X, 515-6, Kingsbury, I, 151, 417-9. W atwood,Edgar, ; Philip; came to South Dakota in 1888; engaged in farming; county auditor of Haakon County since 1915; State Senator in 1919. Wentzy, Harry, 1874-1924; Rapid City; born at Gebweiller, Alsace, France, January 26th; started in news- paper business; later banking; presi- dent of six banks in the Black Hills; legislator, 1919, 1921. Wescott is a discontinued p. o. in western Brule Co. Wesleyan University, Dakota. See Education, 22. Wess, Earl, 1881- ; Watertown; born at Watertown, March 20th; engaged in farming; held several school and township offices; legisla- tor, 1925. Wessington is a town in western Beadle County. Named from a nearby range of hills. Population, see census. “The Times-Enterprise,” established in 1906 is its newspaper. Wessington Hills is an abrupt range of the Missouri Coteau, in Jerauld County. Wessington Springs is a city in n. e. Jeruald County. Has medicinal springs. Population, see census. “The Republican,” established in 1883, and “The Democrat,” in 1909 are its news- papers. “Westerners, The.” a romance of the Black Hills, by Stewart Edward White (q. v.) Westerville is a discontinued p. o. in central Clay Co. Wheeler, George E. Westfork Haakon Co. Westover is a discontinued p. o. in southern Jones Co. is a p, Oo, in northern West Point is often used to indicate ‘the United States Military Academy at West Point, N. Y. Acadamy. See Military Westport is a village in northern Brown Co. Weta is a village in s. w. Jackson Co. Wetonka is a town in s. e. McPher- son Co. Wewela is a village in s. e. Tripp Co, Wheat. See Agriculture, 6. Wheaton, Prof. A. H., 1851- : - born in Fond du Lac, Wis., April ist; steamboat man; laborer in saw mills; sailed on the lakes in the summer, sometimes worked in lumber woods in the winter and drove logs down the river in the spring; built first cheese factory in Waushara County, Wisconsin; champion butter maker of the world at the Centennial Exposi- tion in Philadelphia; moved to Clark County, 1882, upon large farm; first man to talk on the platform in the interest of the dairy industry, address- ing farmers’ institutes; built various creameries in the State; appointed Food and Dairy Commissioner in 1907. W. G. Draw is a small creek in eastern Fall River County. Wheeler is a village in western Chas, Mix Co. Site of one of the five state bridges. Wheeler, George E., 1860- ; born . in New York; manager, Cascade Mills, Sioux Falls, since 1879; member, leg- islature, 1885. Ftist- (inn. Co--- 106. 928 Wheeler, S. A. Wheeler, S. A., 1841-1917; former State commissioner of Labor Statis- tics. “Where the Trail Divides.” A South Dakota Romance by Dr. Will O. Lilli- bridge (q. v.) : Wherry, Jesse. A Virginian, ap- pointed by Lincoln register of the Vermillion Land Office. He came to Dakota but did not qualify. On one occasion he engaged in a fist fight with Gov. Jayne over a bill extending the franchise to mixed bloods. lin Taylor says of him, “‘ He possessed the characteristic traits of the better class of southern people. Sensitive in his nature and strong in his likes and islikes. He was qualified to move in any society.” While upon a trip up the Missouri River he was acciden- tally shot. Whetstone Agency Post. Establish- ed, 1878; located on west bank of Mis- souri, at mouth of Whetstone Creek, 30 miles above Fort Randall. It was a one company post and contained the usual assortment of buildings built of cottonwood logs. Abandoned, April 30, 1872. Hist. VIII, 99. Whetstone Creek rising in western Gregory County, flows east and falls into the Missouri River below Mule- head. The Brule Indian Agency (now at Rosebud) formerly was at the mouth. of this stream. Whetstone Island is in the Missouri River just below Mulehead Point, near the mouth of Whetstone Creek. Whetstone River rises in the coteau in central Roberts County and flows southeast through Grant Co. and into Minnesota River. Milbank is located Frank- White Ghost upon the west branch of Whetstone River. Whiskey Island is in the Missouri River near Fort Bennett, below Little Bend. Whiskey Jack (the Canadian Jay). See Birds. Whitcher, Ephriam, 1846-1916; ive of New Hampshire; Black Hills transportation. White is a city in n. e. Brookings Co. Population, see census. ‘The Leader” established in 1900, is its newspaper. nat- notable in “White Buffalo Festival of the Unc- papa,” by Alice Fletcher, is a study of a very important ceremony of the Teton Sioux; published in the Report of the Peabody Museum for 1884. White Butte is a village in northern Perkins Co. White, Chauncey A., 1875- ; Flor- ence; born at Plainview, Minnesota, July 24th; came to Dakota in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; held various township and_ school offices; legislator, 1919. White Clay Butte is in central Jones County, north of Murdo. White Clay Creek rises in Northern Nebraska and flows across Shannon Co. to White River. White Clay Hill is a butte in north- eastern Meade County. White C. W., 1879- ; Vivian; born near Sheldon, Iowa, May 10th; came to South Dakota in 1904; engaged in stock raising, farming and land and loan business; legislator, 1913. White Ghost, 1835- 1904; he succeed- ed his father, Bone Necklace, as chief of the Yanktonais about 1865. About that time the Yanktonais settled upon 929 White, J. V. the reservation at Fort Thompson. White Ghost spent his active life at Fort Thompson and died there about 1904. Born near LeBeau, Walworth Co. He said that he gave help to the Fool Soldiers in the rescue of the Shetak captive women, Nov., 1862. Hist., XI, 235 n..11,. -Brief Hist., 127-9. White, J. V., 1854- ; born in Hend- ricks County, Indiana, Dec. 10. Quak- er; educated in Whittier College; set- tled in Clay County, 1878; territorial legislature, 1887 and 1889. White Deer is a p. 0. in n. w. Corson Co. White Lake is a considerable lake in western Aurora County. It was visited by Catlin in 1832. White Lake is a city in western Aurora Co. Population, see census. “The Aurora County Standard,” estab- lished in 1882, and “The Wave” in 1892, are its newspapers. White Owl is a village in eastern Meade Co. White Owl Feather Creek is an affluent of Cherry Creek in eastern Meade Co. White River rises in northwestern Nebraska, near Crawford, and enters South Dakota near the southwest cor- ner of Shannon County, running north- east through Shannon and Washington Cos., thence due east to the Missouri. It traverses the Bad Lands and takes its name from the milky color of the water due to the white volcanic ash carried from the Bad Land region. White River is a town in central Mellette Co. Population, see census. “The Mellette Co. News,” established in 1907, is’ its newspaper. Whitewood Creek White Rock is a town in n. e. Roberts Co. Population, see census. “The Journal,” established in 1889 is its newspaper. White, Stewart Edward, 1873-....; native of Michigan; graduate, Michigan University and Columbia Law School; in 1898 came to Rapid City and located mining claims in Rapid Canyon; spent two years there, during which he accumulated the experience that result- ed in his first two novels, “The Wesern- ers” and “The Claim Jumpers.” Whitetail Summit is a railroad sta- tion in central Lawrence Co. White Thunder Creek raises in nor- thern Todd County and flows across Mellette Co. to the White River. White, T. L., 1861- ; Wessington Springs; born in Marshall County, West Virginia, March 4th; came to South Dakota in 1893; engaged in real estate business; legislator, 1909; State Senator, 1913. White Water Creek rises in eastern Pennington Co. and flows east into Bad River. White Willow Creek is a southern branch of Bad River in central Jack- son Co. Whitewood is a town in central Law- rence Co. Founded in 1888 by the Pioneer Town Site Company. Named ; for the trees which grow along White- wood Creek near there. Population, see census. “The Plaindealer,” es- tablished in 1889, is its newspaper. Whitewood Creek rises in the moun- tains south of Lead, runs through Deadwood northeast to the Belle Fourche. The great placer diggings at Deadwood were chiefly on White- wood and Deadwood Creeks, the latter 930 Whiting, Charles S. joining Whitewood Creek in Deadwood City. Whiting Charles S. 1863-1922; born in Olmstead County, Minnesota May 25; studied law in Michigan and Min- nesota law schools, graduating from Minnesota in 1889 and at once settled in practice at Desmet; county attorney Kingsbury County four terms; judge Ninth Circuit, 1903-1908; supreme judge 1908 to death. Whiting, John E., 1860- ; born at Carmi, Illinois, February 22; graduate Carmi Normal School; settled at Woonsocket, 1882, member constitu- tional convention, 1883; county attor- ney, Sanborn County, several terms; legislator, 1909,1911. Whitlock, John E., born in Fulton County, N. Y; came to Dakota in 1882; engaged in the banking business; in Gettysburg, Potter Co., since 1883; State Senator 1897, 1901, 1905, 1913, 1915. Whitney is a p. o. in n. e. Perkins Co. Whitney, Odell K., 1884- ; Philip; born in Jerauld County, S. D. December 31st; engaged in practice of law at Philip since 1911; has been states attorney and county judge of Haakon County; State Senator, 1925. Whitney, Oliver W. was the father- in-law of Gen. Edward S. McCook, sec- retary of the Territory, who was killed by Peter P. Wintermute in 1873. Pres- ident Grant appointed Whitney to fill out the unexpired term of his son-in- law. He came to Dakota with Mc- Cook and made his home in the McCook household. Whittemore, W. E., 1868- ; Estel- line; born in Saratoga County, N. Y., February 22nd; engaged in real estate, Wilcox, Fred M. live stock and farming; came to Dak- ota in 1882; legislator, 1907, 1913; State Senator, 1915, 1917. Whorton, Daniel P., 1857- ; Wol- sey; born in Jasper County, Iowa; came to South Dakota in 1882; retired farmer; held several town offices; leg- islator, 1911. Wickens, George Ernest, 1888- : born in Lincoln, Nebraska, February 17th; came to Avon, Bon Homme Co., in 1898; engaged in farming and stock raising; active in farmers cooperative organizations; legislator, 1925. Wickre, Jacob O., 1888- ; born at Langford, South Dakota, May 24th; engaged in farming and live stock busi- ness; held township and school offices; legislator 1919, 1921; working for improvement of agricultural condi- tions; State Senator, 1923. Wide Sandy Creek is a southern branch of the Grand River in Harding County. Widlon, John, 1867- ; born in Sweden, July 2nd; came to South Dak- in 1883 and to Viborg, Turner Co., 1898; established and published, ‘“Vi- borg Enterprise”; legislator, 1915, 1917; register, U. S. land office, Gregory, and later at Pierre. Weirsbeck, H., 1858- ; Water- town; born at Ottawa, Illinois, May 12th; came to South Dakota in 1879; city marshal, deputy sheriff and later county sheriff in 1906; State Senator, 1911. Wilcox, Fred M., 1858- ; born in Fremont County, Iowa, September 15th; came to Beadle Co., Dakota in March, 1880 and engaged in real estate and loan business; State Senator, 1903; went to southern California about 1906. 931 Wild Bill Wild Bill. See Hickok, James But- ler. Wild Cat. See Cat. Wilkins, Turney M. was appointed by President Grant secretary of Dak- ota Territory, 1869-70, to fill the unex- pired term of S. L. Spink, elected delegate to Congress. Wilkins was appointed from Iowa. Will. Any person of sound mind and 18 years of age may make a will, disposing of his estate. Wills are of three kinds; formal, written olograph- ic, being wholly in the hand-writing of the testator and need be in no partic- ular form so long as the desire of the testator is expressed; nuncupative or unwritten, made in view of immediate death or when in grave peril. A formal written will must be signed at the bottom in the presence of two witness- es who must certify that they signed the same as witnesses, at the request of the testator, who signed the will in their presence, and that they signed as such witness in the presence of the testator and of each other; and that the testator declared to them that the document so signed was his last will. The witnesses must add to their names their places of residence. The mar- riage of a testator after executing a will revokes such will, unless provis- ion has been made for spouse or issue. Code, 604-642. Will, H. P., 1862- ; Wessington Springs; born in Clayton County, Iowa, June 12th; came to Jeruald Co., S. D. in 1883; engaged in farming and stock raising; State Senator, 1917, 1919, 1921. Willett is a village in n. w. Harding Co. Population, see census. Williams, Andrew, ; Leola; born at Pickereltown, Ohio; came to South Williamson, Rev. John P. Dakota in 1883; engaged in mercantile business; has been county judge, re- gister of deeds and state‘s attorney; State Senator, 1911. Williams, Joseph A., 1879- ; born Washington, Ind.; Feb. 22; studied in Vincennes U. and Valpariso U.;A. B. U. of Ind. 1906; A. M. 1910 Ph. D. 1924; U. of Chicago, and Columbia U. Prof. Education and director of Summer School, State College since 1921. Williams, R. H., 1843- ; Brook- ings; born in England, December 10th; came to South Dakota in 1879; engaged in mercantile business and later the banking business; has been alderman of Brookings; State Senator, 1909. Williams, Roy, 1856- ; born in Wisconsin; Sioux Falls, 1884; presi- dent, board of charities and correc- tions, 1889; mayor, 1893. Williams, Richard, 1857- +; born at Cambria, Wis., May 16; came to Dakota in 1880 and settled first in Brown County; moved to Langford, Marshall Co., in 1887 and engaged in hardware business; deputy assessor of Brown County; president, board of trustees, Langford; State Senator, 1889, 1899, 1901, 1905. Williamson, A,, ; Woonsocket; born at Cordova, Illinois; came to South Dakota in 1900; engaged in farming; State Senator, 1909. Williamson, J. H., 1859- ; born July 30th, in Starks, Somerset County, Maine; lawyer; located in Madison in April 1889; police and city justice, several years; county judge of Lake County, four years; State Senator, 1901, 1903. Williamson, Rev. John P., 1835-1917; born at Lac qui Parte, Minnesota; said to have been first white child born 932 Williamson, R. F. in that State; son of Thomas S. Wil- liamson, notable medical missionary to the Sioux; educated at Marietta Col- lege; became missionary to the San- tee Sioux at Redwood Falls, Minne- sota, 1860, but was absent when the massacre occurred in 1862; came to Dakota with the Santee, who were removed from Minnesota to Crow Creek, 1863; but when the Indians went to Nebraska (1866)Mr William- son went with them to Santee Agency; but in March, 1869 he became the minister to the Yanktons at Green- wood, where he established his home and lived the remainder of his years; he was missionary superintendent of the Presbyterian missions and schools throughout the Sioux country, extend- ing from Greenwood to Devils Lake, North Dakota and into Montana. “John P. Williamson,’’ Memoir, by Bar- ton. Williamson, R. F., 1883- ; born at Oronoco, Minnesota, June 24th; educat- ed, Northwestern and Minn. Univs.; came to Aberdeen, S. D. in 1904; attor- ney; state’s attorney of Brown County, 1919, 1923;legislator, 1923, 1925. Williamson, William, 1875- ; born in Mahaska Co., Iowa, Oct. 7; came to South Dakota, 1882, where he farmed, taught school and in 1905 graduated from the South Dakota Law School; homsteaded in Lyman County, and was state‘s attorney 1905-1911; judge 12th circuit 1911-1921; elected to congress 1921 and continues in the position. His home is in Oacoma. Willis, Hugh Evander, 1875- : born in Vermont; graduate of Yankton College; dean, North Dakota Law School, 1917-22; professor of law, U. of Indiana, 1922-; author of many law books. Wilson, C. M. Willow. See Trees. Willow Creek is a stream running into the Belle Fourche River from the north in Butte County. Willow Creek is a branch of the Missouri River in Armstrong Co. Willow Creek is a northern branch of Bad River in eastern Stanley County. Sitting Bull was born on this stream about 18 miles from Fort Pierre. Willow Creek is a northern affluent of Skunk Creek in central Minnehaha County. Willow Creek, rising in McPherson County, runs east to the Elm River in Brown Co. Willow Creek falls into the Big Sioux River from the east at Watertown. Willow Lake is in Southern Clark County; upon it is located the town of the same name. Willow Lake is a town in southern Clark Co. Population, see census. “The News,” established in 1888, is its newspaper. Wills. See -Will. Willsie, Myron, ; Rapid City; State Senator in 1905 and 1907. Wilmot is a city in southern Roberts Co. Population, see census. ‘“The Republican,” established in 1894, and “The Enterprise,” in 1917, are its news- papers. Wilson, C. M., 1851- ; Huron; born on a farm in Sullivan County, Ind- jana; engaged in farming; located in Dallas County, Missouri, in 1870 and engaged in newspaper work; later studied law and came to Dakota in 1882 and engaged in loan and insurance bus- iness; admitted to the bar in 1883; held 933 Wilson, James W. several county and city offices; leg- islator, 1905. Wilson, James W., 1869- ; born Traer, Iowa Feb. 12; Iowa State Col- lege B.S. 1896; M.- 5S: 1898; GL. D: U.S. D. Professor of Animal Husband- ry and director of the Experiment Sta- tion, State College. Wind. Wind Cave, Wind Cave Park. Black Hills, 4. See Climate. See Windstorm. See Climate, 5-8. Winfred is a town in western Lake Co. “The Dispatch,” established in 1904, is its newspaper. Wingerd, A. B., 1868- ; Winner; born in Franklin County, Pennsylvania, December 13th; came to South Dak- ota in 1909; engaged in farming and raising of pure bred cattle and hogs; legislator, 1919. Wingert is a station in n. w. part of Minnehaha County. Winnebago is a tribe of Siouan Ind- ians whose historic habitat was in Wis- consin. In 1863 they were removed to Fort Thompson and established upon a reservation there; but soon they were transferred to eastern Nebraska. Winner is a city in central Tripp County. Population, see census. “The Tripp County Journal,’ established in 1908, “The Advocate,” established in 1910, and “The Journal,” established in 1917, are its newspapers. “Winning of the Bronze Cross, The,” is a Philippine romance by O. W. Coursey (dq. Vv.) Winning Orations. See Literature of South Dakota, VIII, College Ora- tions. Wintermute-McCook Winona and St. Peter Railway is now Chicago and Northwestern Rail- way from Winona, Minnesota, to Watertown. That line was built to Gary in the autumn of 1872 and graded to Lake Kampeska that year. In 1873 - it was ironed as far as Lake Kampeska in order to hold the land-grant of every alternate section in a strip 20 miles wide. An excursion train was run from Chicago to Lake Kampeska in June, 1873, but there was no further traffic over the line beyond Gary until the track was rebuilt in the summer of 1878. For several years the road was not operated beyond Marshall, Minne- sota. Winship is a R. R. station in north- ern Brown Co. Wintering Grounds. See Ebbett’s Wintering Grounds. Wintering Posts. In addition to the regularly established Forts the fur companies maintained many wintering posts where traders and clerks were established with wares for exchange forfur. These posts were set up wher- ever a band of Indians settled down for the winter, but as these settle- ments were always where there were timber and shelter most of them were at well recognized points, as at Little Bend, the Little Cheyenne, Swan Creek, at the Forks of the Cheyenne, Cherry Creek, at the mouths of the Little White and of the Wounded Knee; at Rondell on the James, at Waantan’s village on the Elm and at various points on the Moreau and Grand rivers. Wintermute-McCook. September 11, 1873, Edwin S. McCook, Secretary of Dakota Territory, was:shot and killed by Peter P. Wintermute, a banker of Yankton, as the immediate result of 934 Wipf, A. A. | a bar-room brawl, though it had its antecedents in a political quarrel. The case excited great interest because of the prominence of the parties. result of the first trial the defendant was found guilty of manslaughter and was sentenced to ten years in the penitentiary; the supreme court set aside the verdict and ordered a new trial; a change of venue was secured to Clay County, the case was tried there August 10, 1875, and Winter- mute was acquitted. He returned to his former home in New York and died there in January, 1877. Wipf, A. A., 1868- ; Freeman; born in Taurida, Russia, September 12th; came to South Dakota in 1876; practicing physician; State Senator, 19138. Wipf, D. D., 1872- ; born at Hut- terthal, South Russia, August 4th; came to Hutchinson Co., 1879; farmer, school teacher and business man; dep- uty county treasurer, 1897-1900; elect- ed county auditor in 1900; Secretary of State, 1905-1909. Wipf, John J., 1870- ; Freeman; born in South Dakota, November 12th; formerly engaged in school teaching but later general merchant at Free- man; town clerk; legislator 1903, 1909, 1911, 1925. Wishart, Joseph S., 1892- ; Dead- wood; born in Chadron, Nebraska, February 2nd; came to Deadwood in 1914; lawyer; legislator, 1925. Wist is a discontinued postoffice in northeastern Day Co. Withee, Ephraim, 1845- ; Parker; born in Bingham, Maine, June 25th; came to Dakota in 1875; retired farm- er; held various township offices; leg- islator, 1893, 1913, 1915, 1917. As the. Wolf Bounty “With Carrington on the Bozeman Trail.” A historic romance for boys, by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.). Re- lates the experience of a boy in the Red Cloud War of 1866-8. 1912. “With Sully in the Sioux Land.” A historic romance for boys, by Joseph Mills Hanson (q. v.) It is a story of the campaigns of 1863-5 in the Da- kota country. 1910. Witte, C. F. H., 1861- ; born in farmer, Minnehaha Coun- proprietor, Minnehaha Wisconsin; ty, 1879; Springs, 1898. Witten Tripp Co. is a town in northwestern Wittenberg is a discontinued post- office in central Hutchinson Co. Wiittmayer, J. B., 1878- ; Eureka; born at Tyndall S. D., August 20th; engaged in farming and live stock rais- ing; county auditor of McPherson County from 1913 to 1916; legislator, 1919, 1921, 1923. Wixson, Eli B., 1833-1908; first set- tler of Elkpoint; postmaster, 1860-2, 1865-9; sergeant of Co. B, First Da- kota Cavalry, 1862-5. Wolf Bounty. South Dakota pays the following bounties for the destruc- tion of wolves and other predatory animals: Each grown buffalo, black or gray Wot 3h SIA STITT, . RS $5.00 Each pup buffalo, black or gray wolf RR SRI. MR SRR OTT 2.00 Each mountain lion (cougar).. 3.00 macirteoy ote 554 SFiAVaES. SFP, 2.00 There is a standing appropriation of $13,000 annually, and the payment of the above bounties is subject to be scaled to the proportionate share of the entire appropriation, so that no deficiency shall exist at any time. 935 : Wolf Creek Wolf Creek is a western tributary to Turtle River in Hand County. Wolf Creek, rising in southeastern Hanson County, runs southwest to — James River in central Hutchinson County. There is an important Hut- terisch Bruderen Colony at the mouth of this stream. Wolf Creek rises in north central Buffalo Co. and runs south to the Missouri River near the mouth of Crow Creek. ; Wolfram. See Metals. Wolsey is a town in western Beadle Co. Population, see Census. “The Beadle Co. Herald,’ established in 1903, is its newspaper. Wolzmuth,. John, ; Spearfish; born at Whitesboro, N. Y.; came to South Dakota in 1876; engaged in re- tail hardware business; legislator, 1905, 1911, 1913. Woman’s Christian Temperance Un- ion. See W. C. T. U. Woman’s Clubs. Woman’s Relief Corps, auxilliary to the Grand Army of the Republic, was first organized as Carlton Relief Corps No. 1 at Parker early in 1884; the De- partment in Dakota Territory was or- ganized at Sioux Falls, on September 11, 1884, by Mrs. Alma §S. Bennett, of Sioux Falls. There were at that date corps at Parker, Huron, Sioux Falls, Yankton, Egan and Hurley. On June 1, 1900 there were 48 corps with 1279 members; January 1, 1924 there were 40 corps with a total of 2647 members in good standing. While the G. A. R. has steadily declined the W. R. C. has as steadily grown. For complete ros- ters of the officers of the W. R. C. from its organization see the annual Woods, William Robert journal of the proceedings of the de- partment of S. D. for any year. Woman’s Suffrage. See Suffrage. “Woman with a Stone Heart, The’ ; A romance by O. W. Coursey (q. v.). Wood is a village in s. e. Mellette Co. Wood, E. H., 1874- ; Pierre; born at Northville, Minn., September 26th; came to South Dakota at an early age; county superintendent of schools from 1898 to 1902; legislator, 1913. Woodburn, Ethelbert C., 1875- : born Fowler Ind. June 26; A. B. Ind- iana U. A. M. Chicago U. LL. D. Yank- ton College. President Spearfish Nor- mal since 1918; president S. D. E. A. 1924. Woodford, G. R., 1859- ; Mans- field; born at Lewinton, Wisconsin, December 2nd; came to South Dakota in 1882; engaged in farming; legis- lator, 1917, 1919. Woodruff, Edwin Blanchard, 1872- ; born Delhi, N. Y. June 3; Ed St. Stephens College Columbia U. Berkley Divinity School. Dean Calvary Cathe- dral, Sioux Falls. Woodruff, James, 1864- ; born in Illinois; printer, Sioux Falls, 1885; legislator, 1899. Woods, Delos M., 1876- ; Ravinia; born in Madison County, Iowa, Novem- ber 6th; came to South Dakota in 1905; engaged in farming and live stock raising; legislator, 1915, 1917. ~ Woods, William Robert, 1879- ; born in Smith County, Kansas, Nov- ember llth; located on a ranch in Custer County, 1898; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; was agricultural extension lecturer, 1911-1917; State Senator, 1923. : 936 Woodrow Wilson Woodrow Wilson. See Presidential Visits. | Woodville is a R. R. station in west- Lawrence Co. Woodworth, Dr. Rollin E., 1865- —— ; born in New York; graduate, Univer- sity of the City of New York; physi- cian; resided in Sioux Falls, 1881; superintendent, State Sanitarium for the Tubercular at Custer, 1909. Wool. See Agriculture, 11%. Wooley, John H., 1873- ; High- more; born at Bannister, Michigan, April 21st; came to Hyde County in 1884 and engaged in the real estate and drug business; legislator, 1907, 1909: Woonsocket is a city in western San- born Co. Population, see census. “The Sanborn Co. Herald-Times,” es- tablished in 1882, and “The News,” in 1884, and the “Sanborn Co. Farm Bureau News,” established in 1918, are its newspapers. Words. The meaning of words in any law “are to be understood in their ordinary sense, except when a contrary intention plainly appears.” Code, 6. Workman’s Compensation. S. L. 1917, chap. 278 and subsequent acts provide a complete procedure for the compensation of workmen injured in the course of employment. The em- ployer is deprived of all common law defenses and is consequently compelled to purchase insurance covering possi- ble injuries to his workmen. The act is administered ~by a deputy in the office of the State Industrial Com- missioner. Code, 9398-9491. World War. See under War, 12. Wright, Geo. W. Worthing is a town in northern Lincoln Co. “The Enterprise,” estab- lished in 1892, is its newspaper. Worthless Creek is a northern trib- utary to Moreau River in Ziebach Co. Wosunk, Theodore, 1877- ; born in Kerson Province, Russia, May 18th, came to Dakota in 1886; engaged in real estate and farming in Campbell Co.; State Senator, 1909; in Aberdeen since 1909; veteran of Spanish-Ameri- can War; legislator, 1923. Wososo is a p. 0. in n. w. Todd Co. Wounded Knee is a small creek tributary to the White River in Wash- ington County. From 1830 there was a trading station at the mouth of it. Chiefly known because of the ruthless destruction of the band of Big Foot, a Minneconjou chief, by U. S. Cavalry under Colonel Forsyth, Dec. 29, 1890. See Battle of Wounded Knee under War, 8. Hist., II, 490. Wray, Andrew N., 1879- ; born Bennezette, Iowa, July 15; B.Di. Iowa State Teachers College; M.Di. Wis. U.; A.B. University of Minnesota, head dept. sociology and economics, Nor- thern Normal. Wray, Ed. M., 1880- ; Holabird; born in Johnson County, Iowa June 29th; came to South Dakota in 1908; engaged in farming; legislator, 1923. Wrecks. See Steamboat Wrecks. Wren. See Birds. Wright, George W., ; Huron; born in Illinois; came to South Dak- ota in 1882; successful business man and real estate dealer; common coun- cil of Huron for two years; legislator, 1911; State Senator, 1913; Chairman of State Republican Committee. 937 Wright, J. C. Wright, J. C., 1874- ; Volga; born in Coopersville, Mich., September 18th; came to Brookings County in 1882; engaged in farming; legislator, 1925, Writing. See Contracts. Written Contracts. See Contracts required in Writing. Wrong. In law “no one can take - advantage of his own wrong.” Code, 49. Wrongs. “For every wrong there is a remedy.” Code, 55. Wumkes, W. W., 1885- ; born at Lennox, Lincoln Co., S. D. April 17th; dealer in land, cattle and investments; 958 Wyoming member, Board of Education, Lennox; legislator, 1923, 1925. Wyandotte is a discontinued p. o. in s. w. Perkins Co. Wykoff, Benjamin, 1849- ; born in New York City; farmer and county treasurer, Flandreau, 1878. Wyman, Alfred Lee, 1874- ; born in Yankton, December 9th; attorney; states attorney of Yankton Co., 1905-8, 1913-19; legislator, 1909; State Sen- ator in 1911; mayor of Yankton, 1915. Wyman, Frank D., 1889-1913; pioneer of Yankton; State senator; steward, state hospital for the insane. Wyoming. A large part of Wyoming was in Dakota Territory until 1868. Yahota Yahota is a R. R. station in eastern Codington Co. Yale is a village in eastern Beadle Co. “The Echo,” established in 1907, is its newspaper. Yale Band. A party of young Con- gregational clergymen, graduates of Yale College, consisting of Alden B. Case, Pliny B. Fisk, Philip E. Holp, William B. Hubbard, George Lindsey, John R. Reitzel, Charles W. Shelton, William H. Thrall and George B. Trimble, who in 1881 came to South Dakota as missionaries of the church. They were met at Chicago by Dr. Joseph Ward and Rev. Charles M. Shel- don and conducted to their Dakota fields. Of the number only Dr. W. H. Thrall remains, now pastor of the church at Brentford, but for thirty years superintendent of the conference. See Religion, 6. Yankton. Founded, 1858; named for Yankton band of Sioux who formerly »ecupied the townsite; capital, Dak- ota Territory, 1861—1883; seat of Yankton College, founded in 1881. Has Milwaukee, Northwestern and Great Northern railways; combination R. R. and wagon bridge across the Missouri River built by the citizens; home of the Gurney Seed and Nursery Company. Population, see census. Yankton Agreement. See Indian Treaties, 8. Yankton College. See Education. “Yankton College.” A_ historical sketch of Yankton College from its foundation to 1907, by Prof. William J. MeMurtry, LL.D. Yankton County. Created and organ- ized, 1862; named for the Yankton Yankton County Bonds band of Sioux Indians; bounded on the north by north line of township 96; on the east by line separating ranges 53 and 54; on the south by main channel of the Missouri River; on the west by the west boundary line of range 57, west 5th P. M. Set- tled in 1859 by Joseph R. Hanson and others. County seat, Yankton Co.; seat of Yankton College and State Hospital for the Insane. Area, 334,720 acres. Code, p. 152. Yankton County Bonds. To secure the construction of the Dakota South- ern Railway from Sioux City to Yank- ton, at an election held Sept. 2, 1871, the citizens voted a bonus of $200,000 in the bonds of the county. The con- tract with the railroad company pro- vided that the headquarters and shops should be located in the city of Yank- ton. The road was built according to contract but the headquarters and shops were not placed there. The people in consequence repudiated the bonds for a time, and finally compro- mised the matter and paid the great- er portion of them. In 1882 Dakota applied for division and admission; but Senator Eugene Hale, of Maine, protested such action because of the repudiation of these bonds, many of which were in the hands of his con- stituents. But for this a Republican Congress would at that time have vot- ed admission. The matter was soon after adjusted; but in the meantime President Cleveland and a Democratic Congress were chosen, and admission was not consonant with their policy; consequently admission was deferred 7 years. Kingsbury, 646. 939 Yankton Indian Agency Yankton Indian Agency is in Chas. Mix County. Yankton Indians. A band of the Sioux, who occupied the region about the present city of Yankton and are now domiciled in Charles Mix County. They have abandoned tribal relations. They number 1928. Yankton Jubilee. The city of Yank- ton celebrated the jubilee of its his- tory, June 11, 1911, with festivities continuing for a week. Among the notable visitors were C. J. Holman, of Iowa, who built the first house in Yankton in 1858 and Governor Wil- liam Jayne, first territorial governor, and John H. Shober, first president of the territorial council. Yankton Treaty. See Indian Treat- ies, 2. Yeager, S. S., 1867- ; Webster; born in Chickasaw County, Iowa, De- -cember 25th; engaged in farming, lumber and coal business; located in Day County in 1882; held several school, township and county offices; State Senator in 1909. ' Yellow Banks River rises in several heads in western Grant County and runs east into Minnesota. Yellow Medicine Creek rises in western Bennett Co. and flows north- west across Washington Co. to the White River. Young, Evan €E., 1878- ; born Kenton, Ohio, Aug. 17; came to South Dakota in infancy; educated School of Mines; in Philippine War; after- ward captain and adjutant in regular army; Envoy Extraordinary and Min- ister Plenipotentiary to Ecquador, Young, Sutton E. 1911-12; Minister to Dominican Repub- lic, 1925-. » deca, brad tyre The Young Men’s Christian Association has numerous organizations in the State and has at- tempted to maintain a State supervis- ory organization with little success. It has organizations among the men of most of the colleges and Universi- ties; in Aberdeen and Sioux Falls it maintains commodious buildings with all modern appointments for the con- venience of its patrons. Younger and James Brothers. In the “Argus-Leader,” Sioux Falls, J. A. Derome published between March 22, and June 14th, 1924, twelve articles giving the history of the Younger- James Band of desperadoes in South Dakota, in connection with the North- field, Minnesota, robbery and escape therefrom afterward. The Youngers were apprehended near Watonwan, Minnesota; but two of the James Boys, Jesse and Frank, escaped and crossed into South Dakota, north of Valley Springs; they stole a pair of blind horses from Andrew Nelson, Sept. 17, 1876, nearby and were seen at Shind- lar; afterward, near Canton, they forcibly exchanged the blind horses for the best horses selected from the teams of Peter Wahl and Andrew Shuelson, and made off to the South. There is doubt about their complete course, but it appears that they did no go far into South Dakota. Youngquist, E. V., - ; Car- ter; born in Iowa; came to South Da- kota in 1908; engaged in banking busi- ness; legislator, 1913. Young, Sutton E., 1847-19 Ohio; ; born in graduate of Hiram College, 940 Young, Sutton E. 1871; superintendent City Schools, Sioux Falls, 1881-4; lawyer; Speaker, first State legislature; superintendent, State Training School at Plankinton at time of death. Hist., Minn. Co., 750. Young, Warren Young, Warren, 1854- ; born in Boone County, Indiana, October 2nd; moved to Brule County, S. D., in 1883 and engaged in farming, grain buy- ing, and live stock dealing and real estate; legislator, 1903, 1905. 941 Zafft, Paul F. Zafft, Paul F., 1863- ; Waubay; born in Brandenburg Province, Ger- many; came to South Dakota in 1879; engaged in general merchandise busi- ness at Canistota, 1890, and in same business at Waubay in 1894; legisla- tor, 1905. Zeal is a post office in eastern Meade County. Zeigler is a post office in northern Hyde County. Zell is a village in southeastern Faulk County. Founded by the West- ern Town Lot Co. in 1886. Named from the Zells of Germany. Zeller, George, 1867- ; Java; born in southern Russia, June 3rd; came to Dakota in 1884; engaged in farming; legislator, 1919. Zeona is a post office in southwest- ern Perkins County. Ziebach County. Created, 1911; or- ganized, 1911. Named for Frank M. Ziebach (q. v.); bounded on the north by the north line of township 17; on the west by the 102d meridian; on the south by the center of the main channel of Cheyenne River; on the east by the line separating ranges 24 and 25, east B. H. M., to the line sep- arating townships 12 and 13 north; thence west 18 miles along such town- ship line to the 6th guide meridian, B. H. M., thence north along said guide meridian. County seat, Dupree; area, 1,263,360 acres. Code, p. 152. Zoske, Alfred Ziebach, Frank M., 1830- ; born in Union County, Pennsylvania; es- tablished the Yankton Dakotan, now the Press and Dakotan June 6, 1861. He was a captain in command of the militia during the Indian uprising of 1862 and the territorial officers being absent from the territory, he became known as Governor Ziebach, a title that still clings to him; he has been actively in business until the present year, (1925) at Winner, but has taken his residence at Wessington Springs. Ziebach, Jacob E., (Tom) 1858- 4 born in Sargents Bluffs, Iowa, March 1; came to Dakota, 1861; educated in Yankton schools; has been. U. S. com- missioner, postmaster at Scotland, special agent of the United States to protect Alaska seal industry, 1894-97, legislator, 1909, 1911, 1913; State sen- ator, 1915; rural credits commission- er, 1917-1925; engaged in banking at Wessington Springs. Zink, Wiltiam, 1869- ; Wessing- ton Springs; born in Missouri, Febru- ary 27th; came to Jerauld County in 1886 and later engaged in the hard- ware and implement business; served two terms as county auditor; legis- lator, 1907. Zitkala. See Old Indian Legends. Zoske, Alfred, 1875- ; born in Germany, April 22, and educated there; settled in Lyman County in 1890; legislator, 1913; State senator, 1915; rural credits commissioner, 1917- 1925; resides in Deadwood. 942 FINIS And this must be the utter end:— Unrealized the glowing dream Dakota, of a graphic blend. Revealing thee in vivid gleam. —= Ends thus too oft prophetic dream, And yet, sans vision, there’s no gleam. 943 Addenda The following articles were inad- vertently omitted from their regu- lar alliteration. Allen, Jay B., 1891- ; A. B., Sioux Falls College; Ph.D., U. Chicago; ac- tive in religious education; president State Sunday School Association; Sioux Falls. Allen, William C., 1869- ; born Columbia Co., Wisconsin; president Dakota Farmer Company. Atlantic Yellowstone Pacific High- way an important trans-continental route, the latest to be projected through South Dakota. It enters South Dakota at Sioux Falls where the national headquarters of the trail are located. Generally it follows the line of the Custer Battlefield Trail to Rapid City, and thence by way of Hot Springs to Lusk, Wyoming. Ayres, George V., 1852- ; born Wyoming, Penn., Nov. 15; pioneer Black Hills, 1876; Receiver U. S. Land Office, Rapid City; active in masonry; Deadwood. Baker, William L., 1860- ; born in Nelson, N. Y., April 9; pioneer banker, Sioux Falls. Bakewell, Robert C., 1886- ; born Plankinton, Sept. 5; ed., U. S. D.; Judge Fifth Circuit; Mitchell. Batcheller, John Wesley, 1868- : born Yankton Jan. 28; educated Yank- ton College and N. W. U.; president S. D. Farmers’ Union. Beck, Ambrose B., 1879- ; born Sinking Springs, Penn., Dec. 18; came to South Dakota 1881; judge First Circuit, Geddes. Beckwith, Lt. Col. Edward A., 1879- * born Titusville, Penn., Dec. 19; ed. Pulaski Academy; served in Phil- ippine and World Wars; in France cited by Pershing for distinguished and exceptional gallantry. Bellamy, Paul, 1877- ; born Knoxville, Iowa, Nov. 17; B. S., Cor- nell College; served in Philippine war; Secretary State Cement commission; register U. S. Land Office, Rapid City. Billinghurst, Charles B., 1854- 4 born Juneau, Wisconsin; president State Historical Society, 1923. Bonham, Willis H., 1847- ; born Newton, Ill., pioneer editor Deadwood, 1877; postmaster of Deadwood. Borglum, Gutzon, 1867- ; born in Idaho March 25 of Danish ‘parents; spent his youth at Fremont and Omaha, Nebraska, where he was: edu- cated in the public schools. Early developed aptitude for art, both in painting and modeling; having at- tracted wide attention for his youth- ful work, he went to Paris in 1890 and studied in Julien Academy and Ecole des Beaux Arts, and was made an associate of the Paris Salon where his compositions were given the high- est commendation. Returned to America for two years and then es- tablished himself in London and Paris until 1901, there he came under the patronage of the Duchess of Marl- borough who brought him prominent- ly to the attention of the art circles of both continents. Since 1901 he has resided in America. His more not- able work includes, ‘“Pursued” in the Royal Palace at Berlin, ‘Mares of Diomedes” in the Metropolitan Mu- seum, “The Twelve Apostles,” in Cathedral of St. John the Divine; “I have Piped and Ye have Danced” in St. John’s Cathedral. The massive portrait of Lincoln in the Rotunda of the Capitol, and many equestrian and 944 Addenda portrait statues. He has been. most industrious, and his work is probably more widely distributed than that of any other sculptor. His last great work has been the Confederate Me- morial on Stone Mountain, near At- lanta; this most massive work ever undertaken contemplated a frieze 150 feet wide running entirely across the face of the mountain for a distance of about one-half mile, with a great central group of equestrian portraits embracing the more notable confed- erates. The work had progressed un- til the bust of Lee was complete and those of Stonewall Jackson and Jef- ferson Davis far advanced, while the entire central group were blocked out, when because Mr. Borglum demand- ed a more efficient administration of the funds he was removed from the work. It stands incompleted. In September 1924 upon invitation Mr. Borglum visited the Black Hills where in the vicinity of Mount Har- ney he found massive granite of gsuit- able texture to bear a great memorial and provision is well advanced for its execution. See Black Hills, also Mount Harney Memorial Association ° (in Addenda). Bridges, The. The legislature of 1923 made provision for naming the Missouri River Bridges in the follow- ing concurrent resolution proposed by Mr. Erskine and unanimously adopt- ed: Whereas, the programme for the erection of five bridges across the Mis- souri River, inaugurated by this Legis- lature, founds an enterprise of the most tremendous import in the prog- ress and development of this State of sunshine and hopefulness, and Whereas, these great bridges will stand for centuries as monuments to Addenda the constructive, far visioned states- manship of this period, joining as they will the ends of the State into one magnificent commonwealth, accessible to all for commercial and social inter- course; binding the golden fields of the east with the golden sands of the west; uniting in one grand and infi- nite panorama the billowing, herd flecked, garden bedecked plains with the scenic wonderland of the moun- tains, and exhibiting to the world the most varied scenery, upon the grand- est scale, ever combined within the boundaries of a single State, and Whereas, each of the bridges will be well calculated as memorials to distinguished South Dakotans or im- portant events in our State history; therefore BE IT RESOLVED BY THE SEN- ATE OF THE STATE OF SOUTH DAKOTA, THE HOUSE OF REPRE- SENTATIVES CONCURRING: That the citizens interested in these bridges be enjoined to assemble at the several sites to celebrate the Na- tional Independence, on July 4, 1923, and upon that occasion, by some pop- ular method select the individual, or the event, which they desire to com- memorate. That the State Bridge Engineer pro- vide in the plans for each such bridge a tablet or other suitable method of recording, upon the bridge the indi- vidual or event so commemorated. Pursuant to this resolution the cit- izens of Pierre and of Fort Pierre vot- ed in July 1923 to call the bridge con- necting those points, “The Pierre and Fort Pierre Bridge, dedicated to the memory of Stephen Return Riggs, who preached the first Christian sermon in South Dakota at Fort Pierre, Sep- tember 20, 1840, and his devoted sons, 945 Addenda Alfred Longley and Thomas Lawrence Riggs who have directed their lives in this field to the regeneration of a na- tion.” On Tuesday September 1, 1925, the Rosebud bridge having been complet- ed it was dedicated by Governor Gunderson with an elaborate cere- mony. It was an occasion when the people of a large territory assembled to express appreciation of the great utility thus provided by the common- wealth. On September 22, 1925, the Cham- berlain bridge was likewise complet- ed, dedicated and thrown open to the public. The very full programme in- cluded a reproduction Custer’s last fight,—tthe Battle of the Little Big- horn,—in which vast numbers of Sioux and the Cavalry from Fort Meade took part. Every feature was filmed as a part of a notable dramatic production, “The Last Frontier.” Brown, James, 1858- ; born Ayr- shire, Scotland, Oct. 12; lawyer; math- ematician; U. of lowa; president State Bar Association; Chamberlain. Brown, Matthew A., 1887- ; born Kimball, Oct. 10; A. B., Yankton; Rhodes Scholar, M. A., Oxford; law- yer; Chamberlain. Burtt, Benj. H., 1861- DOL Utica, Ind., Jan. 12; Oberlin College; long pastor, Huron; moderator State Conference. Case, George W., 1861- ; born Luzerne, Pa., March 3; lawyer; state senator 1897; Register Watertown Land Office; Watertown. Carruth, Fred Hayden, 1862- - born Lake City, Minn., Oct. 31; U. of Minnesota; notable founder and hu- morous editor of the Estelline Bell; Addenda author, “Track’s End,” and “Voyage of the Rattletrap.” Clover, Samuel T., 1859- ; born London, Eng., Aug. 13; established Argus-Leader, Sioux Falls; author, “Dakota Zephyrs.” Cherry, U. S. G., 1863- ; born in Lewistown, Ohio, Dec. 2; George Washington U.; in Sioux Falls since 1887; lawyer; Democratic nominee for supreme judge 1904; for U. S. Sen- ator 1920, 1924; member council of defense during World War. Chippewa, or Ojibwa. The bands of Chippewa who ranged about Pembina, | traditionally frequently invaded South Dakota in attacks upon the Sioux and we have one historic record of such an invasion. Tanner’s Narrative tells of it, but upon this occasion when they came up the Red River to the Coteau at the head of the Minnesota they did not encounter the enemy and soon returned to Pembina. The Chip- pewa, an Algonkin people apparently never had a habitation upon our soil. Clough, Francis E., 1878- ; born LaCrosse, Wisconsin, Feb. 9; Boston University, Rush Medical; chief sur- geon Homestake Hospital, Lead; pres- ident State Medical Association. Cottam, Gilbert G., 1873- ; born Manchester, Eng.; served in World War, captain and major Medical Corps; was in France during war; president State Medical Association. Crill, Louis N., 1867- ; born Spraguesville, Iowa; Missouri Valley College; active in progressive poli- tics; senator 1893, 1897; democratic candidate for governor, 1922. James R., 1862- ; born Mass., March 2; former Dalton, Abington, 946 Addenda secretary-treasurer Columbus College; father Sunshine Trail. Davenport, Herbert J., 1861- : born Wilmington, Vt., Aug. 10; Ph. B., U. S. D.; Harvard Law School; Leip- _ zig U.; Ecole des Sciences Politiques; Ph. D., Chicago U. Spent boyhood at Scotland, S. D.; superintendent Sioux Falls Schools; Prof. Economics Cor- nell U. since 1916; author half dozen works on economics. Dawes, Henry E., 1860- ; born Independence, Iowa, Sept. 17; ed- ucated Northwestern Normal College; post graduate U. of Neb.; originator touch system of typewriting; supt. Anti-Saloon League. Dillman, Willard, 1872- ; .born Long Lake, Minn.; educated State Col- lege and U. of M.; founded Revillo Revelle; author of ‘Across’ the Wheat,” a volume of South Dakota verse. Divorce in Dakota — From _ the beginning divorce was a_ matter of great scandal in Dakota _ Ter- ritory. The third bill introduced in the House of the first session of the Territorial Legislature at Yank- ton was one granting a divorce to Minnie Omeg from her husband, C. Omeg. The record does not reveal any information upon which the legis- lature acted in the premises or that C. Omeg had any information of the proceeding or opportunity to be heard. On the sixth day of the session, A. W. Puett, a lawyer, representing Clay County, introduced the bill, and it was referred to the committee upon judiciary who reported it favorably. It passed the house on the fifteenth day by a unanimous vote and was on that day transmitted to the Council. On the sixteenth day it passed the Addenda Council and in due course was ap- proved by Governor Jayne. The di- vorce was complete within ten days after the introduction of the bill; Mr. C. Omeg was doubtlessly greatly pleased when the news finally reach- ed him that he was a free man. One other divorce was granted at this first session which in this day would have created a sensation. We get no contemporary mention of it. Even M. K. Armstrong, the legislator and newspaper correspondent, did not deem it worthy of a note in his cor- respondence. One day—to be exact, April 25, 1862 — General William Tripp, an elder half-brother of Bart- lett Tripp, appeared in the lobby of the House. In fact the entire session was held in the home of General Tripp at the corner of Broadway and Fourth. Hon. A. W. Puett, observ- ing the distinguished Dakotan, mov- ed that he be invited to occupy “a seat within the bar of the House at pleasure.” A few moments later, Hon. C. Mc- Bride, representative from Cole (now Union) County, introduced House file No. 81, “An act to dissolve the mar- riage contract between Sarah A. Tripp and William Tripp.” The bill was referred to the judiciary com- mittee. The next morning that com- mittee, consisting of Moses K. Arm- strong, A. W. Puett, and George P. Waldron, reported the bill favorably. It passed the House unanimously; but two members Bligh E. Wood and J. A. Jacobson, who were at all times opposed to the legislative divorce pro- ceedings, were excused from voting. Perhaps they did not wish to go upon the record as opposing the distinguish- ed General Tripp. The bill was forth- with messaged over to the Council. 947 Addenda I quote the entire record in that body: “House of Representatives, April 26, 1862. Mr. President: I have to in- form you that the House has passed House file No. 81; ‘An Act to dissolve the marriage contract between Sarah A. Tripp and William Tripp,’ and the concurrence of the council is respect- fully requested.” —J. R. Hanson, Chief Clerk. “House bill No. 81 ‘Bill to dissolve the marriage contract between Sarah A. Tripp and William Tripp’ taken up. “On motion, rules suspended. “The bill read first, second, and third time, and put upon its passage. “Ayes and noes ordered. “Resulted, ayes 6, noes 0, as fol- lows: ““Ayes — Messrs. Bramble, Cole, Deuel, Gregory, Stutsman, and pres- ident. “Bill passed, and title agreed to.” Not to exceed 18 hours had elapsed from the time General Tripp appear- ed upon the scene until his divorce was granted. Sarah A. Tripp was not in Dakota at any time. On April 25, she was at her home in Farmington, Maine and of course had not the slightest intimation of the proceeding at Yank- ton. From a gentleman wholly con- versant with the situation I have the information that the urgency was due to the fact that General Tripp was at the time “under contract to marry another woman where time was of the essence of the agreement.” This woman had long been his housekeeper and they were married immediately upon the passage of the Tripp divorce act. The excuse for this high handed ac- tion was that there was no law pro- viding for divorce proceeding in the Addenda courts. This was true, but it would have been no more difficult to enact a procedure than to grant a divorce directly. In any event there was no justification for the summary proceed- ing without any attempt to give the defendant an opportunity to be heard. General Tripp himself was a good lawyer and certainly knew his divorce was worthless. In the second session two divorces were granted and one refused. As before the proceeding was arbitrary and summary. The case of Hammond v. Hammond, in which divorce was refused was an extreme one but well illustrates the spirit of that time. The bill was introduced on December 31, and referred to the committee on Public Buildings, who on the next leg- islative day reported it favorably and it passed the Council with one oppos- ing vote. It was sent to the House and referred to the committee upon Internal Improvements, who at once reported it back, recommending indefi- nite postponement; and the report was adopted. No divorce was granted by the third session, nor was any bill for di- vorce introduced. - But at that session . a divorce act with court procedure was provided. It assigned six grounds for divorce: adultery, habitual drunkenness, impotency, conviction of felony, cruel and inhuman treatment, and any other cause which prevent- ed the parties from living happily to- gether. The complainant must have been a resident of the territory for one year. Notwithstanding this procedure had been provided, a divorce was granted by the fourth session, and the com- plainant accompanied her petition with strong ex-parte testimony in sup- 948 Addenda port of her case. It appears to have been meritorious for Governor Ed- munds approved the bill, although the record does not indicate that the de- fendant had notice. In the next session, that for 1865-6 both houses passed an act “to release Georgeanna H. Young from the bonds of matrimony” and sent it to Govern- or Edmunds, who returned the bill to the House with the following veto message: “Dakota Territory, Executive Office, Yankton, January 9, 1866 Sir:—I have the honor to return herewith, without my. approval, giving my reasons therefor, An act to re- lease Georgeanna H. Young from the bonds of matrimony. “Marriage contracts are by all en- lightened communities considered of a most sacred and binding character upon the parties entering into such contracts. The higher the civilization the more sacred are such contracts held. This being the case, contracts of this character should not be lightly broken, or interfered with, and when they are, such interference should, in my opinion, be by no doubtful authority. I have carefully consider- ed this question in connection with this subject and have been led to the conclusion that inasmuch as the Leg- islative Assembly of this Territory has heretofore enacted a law, (chap. 18, laws of 1863-4) providing a mode by which divorces may be granted by the courts of this Territory, upon the parties making the necessary proof in such cases. And inasmuch as there is great doubt in my own mind about such power being vested in the Legislative Assembly of this Territory by an act of Congress, delegating powers to the Legislative Assembly thereof, and Addenda there being no question as to the pow- er of the Legislature to provide by law, a mode by which the parties de- siring it may obtain relief from con- tracts of this character through the properly constituted courts of this Territory, notwithstanding my earnest desire to cooperate with the Legisla- ture (Legislative) Assembly on all subjects which in its wisdom it may see fit to Legislate upon, I feel it my imperative duty to return this bill without my approval. I am Sir, Very Respectfully Your Ob’t Serv’t, Newton Edmunds, Governor. “Hon. G. B. Bigelow, Speaker of the House of Representatives.” By a vote of 12 to 9, a two-thirds majority being necessary, the House failed to pass the bill over the veto. There was never again any attempt to secure a legislative divorce. When it came to revising the laws of the Territory in 1877 to produce the first Dakota Code, it was found necessary to except the divorce acts of the early sessions in the general repealing clause lest family relations might be disturbed. It appears to have been the judgment at this time that such acts were absolute nulli- ties and would not have stood, had appeal been taken to the federal courts. Chapter I of the Laws of 1865-6 was a complete civil code adopted bodily from New York. It embraced in sec- tions 59 to 64 a very complete chapter upon personal relations. But two grounds were assigned for absolute divorce: adultery and imprisonment for life. Both parties must have been a resident of the territory when the the adultery occurred, thus precluding immigrant divorces. This act stood 949 Addenda but a single year, when it was super- seded by Chapter 16 of the laws of 1866-7 which recognized seven grounds for divorce: bigamy, separation for five years, adultery, impotency, ex- treme cruelty, habitual drunkenness, and imprisonment for felony. Only ninety days residence in the Terri- tory was required before commence- ment of action; but it had the salu- tary provision that the action must be brought in the county where the plaintiff resided. Thus the law re- mained until the revision of 1877 which carefully rewrote the entire law, explicitly defining the various causes which, briefly, were adultery, extreme cruelty, willful desertion, willful neg- lect, habitual intemperance, and con- viction of felony. Ninety days in the territory constituted residence and the limitation as to place of trial was re- moved. During this period and until the early eighties the appeals to the divorce courts were rare and only made by good faith residents of the territory. Chiefly the actions were based upon desertion and, in the main, were brought by men who had come into Dakota to get free farms, and whose wives had refused to follow them. When the boom came on about 1880 the condition was greatly chang- ed. The territory was filled with ad- venturers who discovered that mar- riage bonds could be easily broken here, and they sent the information back to their intimates in the east. So it began to be noticeable that in- dividuals came to Dakota especially to establish a residence and secure a divorce. The commercial side of the business made its appeal to a certain class of lawyers and the opportunity presented was given wide publicity by press agents and by direct advertise- Addenda ment. Many eastern publications of national circulation carried the ad- vertising of Dakota divorce lawyers. Sioux Falls became the mecca and soon a considerable colony of divorcees was established there. The business proved profitable to hotels and some other lines of business and, ‘in spite of a strong public sentiment against it, was conducted without legislative interference for a quarter of a cen- tury. Newspapers and magazines were filled with references to Sioux Falls, Dakota divorces, and other propa- ganda intended to promote the divorce business. Short stories and at least one book of fiction were founded upon the divorce colony. As easy as were the terms of resi- dence there was shameful abuse of that privilege and apparently the courts were exceedingly complacent. One of the alleged practices, so noto- rious that a legislative bill sought to defeat it, was for a non-resident appli- cant for divorce to file with his case receipt for board and rent for a per- iod covering the legal residence re- quirement. -These receipts were ac- cepted by the courts as prima facie evidence of legal residence, though as a matter of fact he might not have been here for more than a casual visit, and it was asserted that in some cases the applicant had not been within the state at all until he appeared in court to receive his decree. While many applicants apparently enjoyed the limelight publicity given to them, usually great secrecy was maintained. The leading divorce law- yer of Sioux Falls brought all of his cases in the courts of counties dis- tant from that city. No papers were filed in the case until the day of the hearing when lawyer, applicant, and, 950 Addenda if necessary, witnesses, appeared in some county seat where court was in session, or the judge was in chambers. The hearing was had and, if the de- cree was granted, the necessary rec- ord was made. No one at such county seat knew anything of any one con- nected with the case. A few celebrated cases heralded broadcast gave international notoriety to Dakota divorces. Chief among these was the case of Madame De- Stuers, wife of a French marquis, who secured a divorce at Sioux Falls, and the matter was played up by newspa- pers everywhere. Upon receiving her decree she at once married Count Zborowski which made a= splendid climax from the newspaper viewpoint. The wife of James G. Blaine, Jr., son of the statesman, established a resi- dence in Sioux Falls and secured a divorce; as did Florence Bigelow Dodge, daughter of John Bigelow, the philanthropist; Mrs. Roland B. Moli- neaux, an actress who was the wife of a son of the notable general of the Civil War. Freddy Gebhardt, satellite of Lily Langtry, the English beauty, secured a divorce to enable him to marry the Jersey Lily but she refused him and married Sir Hugo de Bathe. Then there were Bruce Crane, the notable landscape artist, and Mrs. Wil- liam Rhinelander Stewart, who im- mediately thereafter married the fa- mous millionaire “Silent” Smith, whom she induced to settle enough wealth upon her daughter Anita Stewart to enable her to marry Prince Braganza, . the pretender to the throne of Portu- gal. These were some of the more cel- ebrated cases. In very many instances the divorcees left Dakota on the first train after their decrees were signed, never to again be found upon our soil; Addenda frequently they left after marriage upon the very day to a lover who had waited for the divorce. The situation was not without its humor, and pioneers are still chuck- ling over a stunt pulled off by Bob Fitz- simmons, the pugilist, and his wife. One spring Mrs. Fitzsimmons appear- ed in Sioux Falls to establish a resi- dence for the purpose of securing a divorce. She employed counsel, and apparently a press agent likewise, for the business was played up in head- lines all over America. She _ took quarters in the Cataract hotel, head- quarters of the colony, and in a short time Bob showed up seeking a recon- ciliation. The madame was adamant and would not even see him. Day after day he hung about seeking an interview and was bleary-eyed with grief over the persistence of his wife in her determination to throw him over. At times it was more than he could bear and he bellowed his woe vociferously and with flooding tears, in public places. One day however she relented and they appeared in the din- ing room together with every indi- cation of abiding affection. The next night they gave a benefit performance in which they enacted the whole story in a playlet they had composed be- fore coming to Sioux Falls. (There was an incident, not apropos, which may bear relating in connection with the affair. While Bob was hanging about awaiting the mellowing of his wife, he gave an exhibition of his skill as a blacksmith by shoeing a horse. So vast a crowd thronged in to see him work that the shop was wrecked and blacksmith, forge, kicking horse and a very large number of specta- tors were precipitated into the base- 951 Addenda ment. Bob escaped without injury but several were severely hurt.) The volume of business was certain- ly greatly exaggerated by the divorce colony propagandists. For most of the period there is no ready method of ascertaining the number of divorces granted, but the business was certain- ly never more flourishing than in its last years. Beginning with July, 1905, the state began to assemble the di- vorce statistics and so for the last 31%4 years before the reform we have ac- curate knowledge. The reformed divorce measure be- came effective January 1, 1909. From July 1, 1905 until that date there were 1,958 divorces or at the average rate of 559 per year. This was the rate for the open divorce period. For 1909 and 1910, after the beginning of the closed period, there were 496 and 511 respectively. Thus it will be seen that the number of immigrant divorces was but nominal. A better test is by a comparison with population: Divorces Year Divorces Population perM 1905 508 454,424 a ina be § 1910 511 583,888 87 1915 528 583,747 .90 1920 687 636,547 1.08 While the divorce propagandists would have one believe the immigrant divorcees were a tax upon the re- sources of Dakota to find entertain- ment for them, the above figures in- dicate that open divorce only in a nominal way -increased the natural percentage of divorces in South Da- kota. In truth the greatest evil of the sys- tem was the bad notoriety it gave to the state, and the fact that a few notorious persons of not too fragrant reputations came among us to flaunt their shame in the faces of our chil- Addenda dren. The better class did deeply re- sent this evil notoriety but it was long before sound public opinion could overcome the influence of a few law- yers and a few hotels who were mak- ing profit from it. Among those who actively combatted the divorce evil for many years were Bishop W. H. Hare of the Episcopal Church, Dr. Henry K. Warren, president of Yank- ton College, and Thomas Sterling, former U. S. Senator. Bishop Hare was regarded as the leader of the movement for divorce reform. From the beginning the Catholic and Luth- eran elements in the population were a unit for the reformation. Thus we became a state under a statute that permitted a non-resident to come into the state and nominally establish a residence for ninety days and then begin divorce proceedings which might be terminated within a couple of months thereafter, if utter good faith were shown. But in prac- tice it was a law that invited fraud, which was at times doubtlessly re- sorted to. Of the so called immigrant divorcees scarcely one ever became a genuine resident of the state. In the first session of the State Leg- islature in 1890, Rev. George Norbeck, father of U. S. Senator Peter Nor- beck, was a_ representative from Charles Mix County, and greatly in- terested himself to secure better mar- riage and divorce laws. He was suc- cessful in reforming the marriage laws, but his divorce reform bill got no farther than the pocket of the chairman of the judiciary committee. . In 1893 Harlan P. Packard, repre- sentative of Spink County introduced H. B. 90, extending the time of resi- dence before beginning divorce pro- ceedings to six months. In the Sen- 2 Addenda ate the bill was amended so as to re- quire the applicant to be a resident of the state for a full year before the divorce could be granted. The bill passed both houses with scarcely any opposition and it was hailed as a long step forward, but in practice there was no. great improvement, and the old evils and _ old _ practices prevailed about-as much as before. At the next session the friends of reform rallied for a finish fight. The measure proposed was Senate Bill 144 by Hon. L. W. Aldrich of Miner County. The bill as_ intro- duced required a full year’s residence before commencing action. The op- position to this bill was adroitly man- aged by Nye E. Phillips who succeed- ed in reversing its intent. In the Senate it was amended to six months, which did not at all help the situation, and eliminated the requirement of the act of 1891 for a full, year before the decree could issue. It went over to the House in this form, there to be opposed by the reformers and spon- sored by the divorce forces. It was up for final passage March 1, and the reformers hoped to delay action until the session expired. One of the his- toric filibusters of the South Dakota legislature was upon this measure. Eighteen roll calls were had upon mo- tions for delay, but finally a vote upon the bill was forced and it failed of passage by a vote of 40 to 38. |. In 1897 the reform bill got no far- ther than reference to the judiciary committee. In 1899 Hon. Thomas S. Everitt of Spink proposed a bill re- quiring one year of residence and providing “that no receipt in payment for any residence, apartment or flat, or for board at any hotel in this state shall be accepted by any court of jur- 952 Addenda isdiction as presumptive evidence of bona fide residence.” The bill. was indefinitely postponed. In 1901, a one year bill was report- ed out unfavorably and the report was adopted, killing the bill. After this the friends of reform seemed to feel there was no hope of legislative relief and no bill changing the residence re- quirement was introduced for six years. Thus far every governor had been silent in his messages so far as the divorce issue was concerned, but in his retiring message to the session of 1907, Governor Samuel H. Elrod ventured to say: “All will admit that divorces are too easily obtained in South Dakota and the fact is before you.” Public sentiment had begun to deem the situation intolerable. The climax came in that session of 1907, Hon. Ivan T. Lothrop, Senator from Charles Mix, introduced Senate Bill No. 95 which provided that no divorce should be granted unless the plaintiff had “been an actual resident in good faith of this state for one year, and of the county wherein the action is commenced for three months before the commencement of the pro- ceeding.” The bill was referred to the judiciary committee of the Sen- ate of which Hon. Charles H. Dillon was chairman. The committee divid- ed, the favorable majority report be- ing signed by John C. Jenkins, of Brookings, D. Robertson, of Spink, W. E. Sweeney, of Lyman, and M. L. Tobin, of Beadle. The minority “do not pass,” by Charles H. Dillon of Yankton, W. B. Dudley of Fall River, and Ivan Goodner of Hughes. When the time arrived for the consideration of these reports, Mr. Lothrop secured reference to the committee of the whole Senate. In the committee there 9 .3 Addenda was a protracted fight, with many dilatory motions, but in the end the majority report was adopted and up- on February 28, it was passed by a vote of 30 to 12. The bill reached the House on March 1, and upon second reading Mr. Cable of Lincoln moved to refer it to the committee of the whole House. This was to keep it out of the judiciary committee known to be unfriendly and after some parliamen- tary sparring the motion was lost. Speaker Chaney then took the reins in his own hands and referred the bill to the committee on State Affairs, a large majority of which was favorable to the bill. The committee favorably reported it and it reached the cal- endar for passage on March 6. The session was to end on March 8, and the opposition, aware that it would certainly pass if a vote were reached, proposed tu filibuster it over the ses- sion. A conference was held on the evening of the 5th and it was propos- ed to secure one day of delay by in- voking the rule that by request of fif- teen members action upon an amend- ment to any pending bill must be deferred to ‘the next legislative day. Consequently it was arranged that Charles S. Eastman, representative from Fall River, was to propose an inconsequential amendment and that it should be deferred upon a petition of fifteen, which was prepared await- ing the occasion. Unfortunately for the opposition this programme was revealed to the friends of the measure and they were prepared to block it. Instantly when the speaker had de- clared the bill upon its final passage, Mr. Eastman and Mr. Cable sprang to their feet. The chair recognized Mr. Cable who moved the previous Addenda question. Wilbur S. Glass, chairman of the judiciary committee and recog- nized floor manager of the opposition, moved an amendment and was declar- ed out of order. It was indeed a tense and dramatic moment. Mr. Glass, a lawyer of ability, aggressive, dominat- ing, self-confident, and doubting not his superior strategy, was completely staggered by the tactics of:the pro- ponents of the measure. His face flamed, the arteries of his neck swell- ed, and one of his friends said later that he feared apoplexy. When Glass recovered himself, he undertook by vehement declamation to over-awe the friends of the bill, but Speaker Chaney smiled down upon him complacently and firmly maintained his position. Mr. Glass appealed from the decision of the chair, but the chair was sus- tained. . The previous question pre- vailed and by a vote of 67 to 18 the bill passed. It. was a fitting ending to an ever memorable period in South Dakota history. The opponents of divorce reform however were not content. Any de- lay in the operation of the act meant additional business in the divorce courts. The act was submitted to the referendum. It was voted. upon at the general. election of 1908 and was approved by a vote of 60,211 for to 38,749 against. Thus was the reproach lifted from the fair name of South Dakota. Droppers, Dr. Garrett, 1860- ; born Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 12; A. B., Harvard; M. A., Berlin; presi- dent S. D. U., 1898-1906; envoy to Greece, 1915-20; now resides at Wil- liamstown, Mass. Duluth, Daniel Greyselon, 1645-1709; born at Lyons, France; early explor- 954 Addenda er of the northwest and perhaps the first white man to stand upon South Dakota soil. The record is not whol- ly clear. On July 2, 1679 he estab- lished himself with the Sioux at Mille Lac, Minnesota, and planted the King’s arms there. He thence visited the Songastikons (Sisseton) and Houetbatons (Wahpeton) at their mountain 120 leagues to the -South- west. Dr. Louise Kellogg the notable antiquarian of Wisconsin construes this to mean that Duluth in the au- tumn of 1679 visited the Sisseton and Wahpeton upon the coteau west of Bigstone lake, and her view is gener- ally supported by students of north- western history. One hundred twenty leagues (360 miles) southwest from Mille Lac would reach the Missouri river at Pierre, but it is known that the French explorers almost inva- riably exaggerated distances; for in- stance John Valle told Lewis and Clark that he had spent the past win- ter 300 leagues up the Cheyenne; in fact there is hardly a record of esti- mated distances made by them that is not extreme. The Sissetons and Wahpetons from an early date rang- ed upon the coteau west of Bigstone. This coteau is the first “mountain” encountered southwest of Mille Lac. There is much to indicate that Duluth upon this occasion did enter South Dakota. Dutcher, Raymond Adams, 1886- > born at Raymond March, 28; B. S. State College, Ph. D. U. of Minnesota. A foremost authority upon vitamins. Fenelon, John J., 1861- =; born Brandon, Wisconsin, June 20; Pioneer farmer and banker of Campbell Coun- ty; legislator 1893. Fort George, (Military) The records of the transaction are obscure but in Addenda 1855 the government purchased old Fort George, located on the west side of the Missouri twenty miles below Fort Pierre. There is but one return from this post dated July 31,1855. Itis made by Capt. W. H. Wessels, and indicates that the post was occupied by Company G. Second Infantry upon July 15. The return shows that the buildings were dismantled and that everything of value was transferred to Fort Pierre. Fort Lookout, (Military). This post was located on the west side of the Missouri about 12 miles below Big Bend. In June 1856 General (then Captain) Nathaniel Lyon, of Company B. Second U. S. Infantry, marched down from Fort Pierre and located, surveyed and built the post. Augustus Meyer, a musician in the company, gives the only lucid account extant of the enterprise. “The site for Fort Lookout was well chosen. The river channel was on that side and the banks high enough not to overflow. The wooded bottom land extended 200 yards back from the river and then ascended fifty feet above the water on an easy grade to the plateau. Small water courses in ra- vines at right angles to the river and about one half mile apart drained the plateau on which the fort was built. There was plenty of woods in sight along the river banks as far as we could see. “As soon as our camp was perma- nently established at the top of the slope we prepared to erect the neces- sary buildings. Gangs of men were sent to the woods to cut trees, trim them and haul in the logs. Others were set to work making brick for the chimneys and bake ovens out of some suitable clay and sand discovered near 955 Addenda the river bank. The bricks were made in moulds burned in the usual way and they answered the purpose very well. Every man not required for guard duty was set to work either as a mechanic. or laborer. Carpenters, framers, masons and all other me- chanics received forty cents per day and the laborers twenty-five cents per day, extra pay for ten hours. The available material from Fort Pierre was rafted down and a steam- boat brought up from Omaha a full cargo consisting of military stores, doors, sash, hardware, shingles, lime etc. There was a cow and some hogs assigned to Captain Lyon. A small herd of beef cattle was driven in from the settlements. With this boat came a master mechanic and two trained carpenters. The master mechanic at once set up whip saws to prepare boards for flooring and roofing. “Captain Lyon laid out the post with generous dimensions. He occupi- ed ground for two regiments; the parade ground was large enough to maneuver a brigade of troops. The plan was a parallelogram except at the west end where the officers houses formed a semicircle. In October we were able to occupy our quarters which appeared palatial to us! The winter was passed in comfort. “HKarly in May orders were received to abandon Fort Lookout. We went into camp and began to tear down the company quarters. They were built of hewn logs which it was desirable to save. We also took down the officers’ houses. All this material was hauled down to the river bank and made into a raft and floated down to Fort Randall. We left the chimneys standing but removed the doors and Addenda sash.” A steamboat transported the. troops to Randall. Foster, Eugene I., 1887- ; born at Stillwater, Minnesota March 24; in Sioux Falls since 1908; Major in 147th Field Artillery, World War. Fox, Lawrence Keith, 1894- ; born Doon, Iowa Nov. 6; A. B. S. D. U. veteran World War; served in France and Germany; author Fox’s Who’s Who Among South Dakotans; Assist- ant Superintendent Department of History. Gamble, Helen Howell, born at Say- prook, Ill., Secretary Board of Regents of Education. Gaffy, Loring E., 1850- ; born Clinton, New York, January 12; locat- ed in practice of law at Deadwood, 1877; judge Sixth circuit 1894-1906. Gardner, Archibald K., 1867- born Newton, Iowa, Dec. 3; educated at Grinnell and Iowa: U.; general at- torney for C. and N. W. Ry. in South Dakota since 1897. Garland, Hamlin, 1860- ; born Salem, Wisconsin, Sept. 3; settled in McPherson County, 1883; author of international standing; much of his early work pertained to South Dakota; see Literature. Gossage, Alice, 1858- ; born Lodi, Wisconsin; located in Vermillion when 7 years old, pupil in “The little log school house in the ravine,” wife of Joseph B. Gossage; about 1895 her husband’s health failed and she took upon herself the management and edi- torial responsibility of the Daily Rapid City Journal which she contin- ued for thirty years. Gossage, Joseph B., 1852- ; born Wapello, Iowa; established Rapid City Journai 1878. 956 Addenda Grantham, Edwin L., 1866- ; born Daviess Co., Missouri, Dec. 30; compil- ed and annotated, “Statutes of South Dakota, 1899,” General Solicitor Mil- waukee Ry., in South Dakota since 1918. Gray, Capt. William S., 1874- : born Ivanhoe, Ill., June 18; graduate Yankton College; captain in Philippine War, on Mexican border and in the World War; commandant State Sol- diers’ Home since 1922. Hall, Charles Stuart, 1889- Hiram, Ohio, Jan. 3; B. S., Hiram College, studied in Chicago U. and Columbia; president S. D. E. A. 1925; High School supervisor, Department of Education. ; born Harneyisms. When General Harney came to the Missouri river in 1855 the government had already located the military post at Fort Pierre, for the reason that it was the nearest point to the Black Hills and Fort -Laramie. The river was low and the landing bad so he abandoned the place because of “an insuperable objection to this as a military post, viz. That freight cannot be landed from steamers with- in five miles of the fort above, on this side, or three miles below.” He then selected Fort Lookout as the site, be- cause a fence could be built across the gorge of Big Bend and provide, ‘an admirable enclosure for our stock, a a range of thirty miles with plenty of fine grass, both prairie and bottom. Unless directed to the contrary I shall move as soon as I can obtain the use of a steamer to transport our stores.” Col. Lyon was placed in charge and he laid out and built an admirable fort before the hard winter of 1856 came on; the secretary of war however de- termined that the main post should 9 ad a Addenda be near the Niobrara and in the early spring of 1857 Lyon was directed to dismantle Lookout and transport all movable property to Handy’s Point, (Fort Randall.). Harris, Kennett, 1865- ; England; lived 14 years in southern Black Hills and_ established’ the “Hesperian,” writer of wide fame. His best work still is of the Black Hills. Hart, William H., 1864- - born Winona, Minnesota, March 20; settled with his parents at Bath, Brown County 1881; appointed cadet to West Point from South Dakota; now quar- termaster general of the army. Hengel, Anthony D., 1857- ; born Luxemburg, pioneer merchant of Pierre, president First National Bank. Henry, George H., 1870- ; born Mineral Point, Wisconsin; private sec- retary to Gov. Norbeck during the World War, secretary state Highway Commission, 1919-1925. Hertz, Rudolf, 1892- ; born in Hamburg, Germany; graduate Oberlin, general missionary to Dakota Sioux, succeeding Thomas L. Riggs. Hill, William S., 1863- >; born Edgar Co., Illinois, June 3; in South Dakota since 1886; member state board of agriculture; president Farm Bureau; member U. S. Shipping Board since 1924. Hipple, John E., 1865- * born Perry Co. Pennsylvania July 20; set- tled in South Dakota 1879; established Parkston Advance; state auditor 1893- 97; publisher and editor Capital Jour- nal Pierre; postmaster and mayor of Pierre. ; born Hohf, Dr. Julius A., 1875- ‘ in Plymouth Co. Ia.; M. D. Northwest- * born in 7 Addenda ern U.; in practice at Yankton since 19138. Hutterische Bruder Gemeinde. A society located at various points in South Dakota. There are communi- ties in Bon Homme, Hutchinson, Han- son, Sanborn and Beadle Counties. During the World War, pursuant to their religious belief these people wished to remain non-combatant but their young men were drafted and compelled to serve. There were other complications which induced many of them to withdraw from the United States and locate in Canada. A case involving their liability for federal taxation arose in 1919 and the gener- al condition of their living is so lucid- ly stated in the report of the Board of Tax Appeals (June 1925, p. 1208) that it is here reproduced: 1. The taxpayer was incorporated under the laws of the State of South Dakota in August 1905. The purposes of the corporation, as expressed in the preamble of its article of incor- poration, were as follows: For the purposes of promoting, en- gaging in and carrying on the Chris- tian religion, Christian worship, and religious education and teachings, ac- cording to our religious belief that all members should act together as one being, and have, hold, use, possess and enjoy all things in common, we all being of one mind, heart and soul, according to the word of God revealed to us. 2. The taxpayer was incorporated by descendants and followers of a re- ligious order which was founded in Europe several hundred years ago and which had as one of its chief prin- ciples the leading of a communistic life by its members in accordance with precepts contained in the New Testament, as interpreted by them. The practice of this religion in the Addenda United States was inaugurated by cer- tain colonists who came from Europe and settled in what is now Bon Homme County, S. Dak., in the year 1874. Shortly thereafter they formed a corporation under the laws of the Territory of South Dakota, which held the land and other property used in the communistic life of the members. Some of the land was acquired by the members by preemption and home- stead rights under the public land laws of the United States and transferred by them to the taxpayer, and some of it was acquired by purchase. The Hutterische Bruder Gemeinde was in- corporated in August, 1905, as above stated, and succeeded to the lands and other property of the predecessor owners. 3. The taxpayer had no capital stock and no stockholders. Its mem- bers consisted only of those who sub- scribed to the religious beliefs and practices: of its organizers. 4. Every person upon joining the taxpayer was required to transfer and renounce to it any property then own- ed or thereafter acquired by him, which property was to be owned, used, and held by the taxpayer for the common use, interest, and benefit of all its members. No member, or heir or representative of any mem- ber, was entitled to have or receive any part of any property owned or acquired by the taxpayer, whether upon severance of his membership or upon his death, or upon dissolution of the taxpayer, or otherwise. 5. All members were required to give all their time and services to the taxpayer for the purposes for which it was formed, and to have their hus- bands, wives, and children who were nonmembers reside with and be sup- 958 Addenda ported and instructed by the taxpayer, according to its requirements and be- liefs, so long as they should obey its rules, but such persons were required also to give their entire time and services to the taxpayer for the pur- poses thereof. ; 6. No member of the taxpayer or any nonmember husband, wife, or child of a member, received or was entitled to receive any compensa- tion for services to the taxpayer other than the necessities of life, namely, clothing, food, and lodging of a plain and simple character, and medical at- tention when required. 7. The property of the taxpayer consisted of agricultural lands, build- ings, machinery, and equipment for the raising and manufacturing of farm products, and buildings used for religious worship and educational in- struction, and for living purposes by members and their families. During the year 1919 the taxpayer owned about 9,597 acres of agricultural lands, which were situated in Bon Homme County, S. Dak. The value of all the property owned by the taxpayer was estimated by it in its income and profits-tax returns for the year 1919 to be $1,184,000. 8. The taxpayer maintained its own church and school in a building owned and constructed by it for the purpose. The members and their fam- ilies lived in dormitories and each family occupied from one _ to- four rooms according to the size of the family; all dined in one dining room and had one kitchen. The members held regular church services on Sun- days. On week days they had general church services each evening and each member was required to have in- dividual prayer before retiring. ; born Janesville, Iowa, April 9; educated Cornell College; came to South Da- kota 1879; commissioner of immigra- tion 1913-1920. McCune, George Shannon, 1873-_ - ; born Allegheny, Pennsylvania, Dec. 15. Educated at Park Academy and Coe College. Spent many years in educa- tional work in Korea; president Hu- ron College since 1921. McKeever, John H., born Clinton, Iowa; president S. D. KEditorial Association 1919; editor Aberdeen News. Milligan, William E., 1867- ; born Fingal, Ontario, April 8; educated St. Thomas Collegiate Institute; resident Aberdeen since 1891; republican na- tional committeeman from South Da- kota 1920-. 975 Addenda Mount Harney Memorial Association. Following the visit of Mr. Gutzon Borg- lum (q. v.) to Mount Harney in the autumn of 1924, when he reported upon the feasibility of a great na- tional memorial there, the following was enacted’ by Congress, the Dill having been prepared by Congressman Williamson. “That the Mount Harney Memorial Association, hereafter to be created by the Legislature of South Dakota is hereby authorized to carve a memorial in heroic figures, commemorative of our national history and progress upon a suitable exposure of the Harney Mountain Range, located within the boundaries of the Harney National Forest in the State of South Dakota. Such association is further authorized to select the name, location and design of such memorial. Provided that the United States should be put to no expense in respect to such memorial and that the secretary of agriculture finds that the location of the site will not interfere with the administration of the Harney National Forest.” The act was approved March 4, 1925, by President Coolidge, who from the first exhibited deep interest in the pro- posal. Pursuant to the requirement of the foregoing act of Congress the Legisla- ture of South Dakota enacted the fol- lowing which is Chapter 232, Laws of 1925. “The Mount Harney Memorial Association is hereby created to con- sist of such citizens as shall subscribe to its bylaws. It shall have an execu- tive committee to consist of the Chair- man of the Custer State Park Board and two others to be chosen by the association at a meeting to be called for the purpose. Such association shall have power to fill vacancies in Addenda the executive committee as the same may occur. Such association shall function without cost to the state of South Dakota and shall have no power to involve the state of South Dakota in any contract or any risk of any character. “Said Mount Harney Memorial Association is hereby granted permis- sion to cause colossal statues of Washington and Lincoln to be carved from a ledge near the top of Mount Harney, the location for the same to be approved by the governor; it being understood the title, control of such statues when completed shall vest in the State of South Dakota, and in the carving of such statues the associ- ation shall preserve the natural beauty of such region unimpaired. “The said Mount Harney Memorial Association is hereby clothed with power to do any and all things neces- sary in carrying out the purpose of this act, provided that no expense or responsibility. is incurred on be- half of the state of South Dakota or for which the state can be held liable. “Said Mount Harney Memorial Asso- ciation shall continue in being until such statues are completed when its books and effects shall be turned over to the Custer State Park board and the said association shall cease to exist.” This act became effective upon July 1, 1925. On August 11, 1925 the Mount Harney Memorial Associaton author- ized therein was duly formed with the following bylaws. “The undersigned citizens of the United States hereby associate them- selves as the Mount Harney Memorial Association pursuant to Chapter 232 of the Laws of 1925 and hereby adopt the following bylaws: 976 Addenda Addenda Courtesy NEA Service RUSHMORE ROCK Inset, Gutzon Borglum 977 Addenda I This organization shall be known as the Mount Harney Memorial Asso- - ciation and is created to exercise the power conferred by said Chapter 232 of the Laws of 1925. II The officers of the association shall consist of a president, vice-president, secretary and treasurer, who, together with three other persons shall consti- tute the board of trustees. The pres- ident of Custer State Park Board shall be president. The members of the board of trustees, which shall include the two members of the executive committee provided by law shall be elected by a meeting called for that purpose by the Governor; ex-officio chairman of the Custer State Park Board and who shall also be ex-officio chairman of said board of trustees. The said board of trustees _ shall choose its officers, other than the president, from its membership. Iil Said board of trustees is hereby empowered, through its executive com- mittee to do any and all things neces- sary to carry out the purpose of said Chapter 232. They shall serve until the next regular meeting after their election and until their successors are duly elected and qualified. IV The president shall preside at all meetings and shall exercise the usual powers of an executive. He shall countersign all orders for the payment of money, drawn upon the treasurer. Vv The vice president shall preside in the absence of the president and shall in case of such absence exercise Addenda such powers as are conferred upon the president. He shall be a member of the executive committee. VI The secretary shall keep a careful record of all proceedings of the board of trustees and of the executive committee. He shall be a member of the executive committee. VII The treasurer shall carefully keep the funds of the association, from what- ever source derived and shall pay the same only pursuant to the order of the board, upon warrants drawn by secretary and countersigned by the president. The board of trustees may in its discretion purchase a surety bond for the treasurer. VIII Biennial meetings of the association shall be held at the state capital in January, on the Wednesday next suc- ceeding the organization of the leg- islature in odd numbered years, for the election of members of the board of trustees and for any other business that may come before it. Special meetings may be called at any time by the president or secretary. IX Meetings of the Board of Trustees, or of the executive committee may be held at any time upon call of the president or secretary. ° x These by laws may be amended at any regular meeting of the association by a majority vote of the members present. XI The members of the board of: trus- tees to serve until their successors are duly chosen and qualified shall be: 978 Addenda Carl Gunderson, President. Peter Norbeck, Vice President. Joseph W. Parmley, Secretary. George P. Bennett, Treasurer. John A. Stanley. B. F. Myers. Doane Robinson. These bylaws are signed by the five members of the supreme court, the constitutional officers and many citi- zens. On August 10, Mr. Borglum came back to the state and spent two weeks examining the rock formation of the Harney Range. In this he was accom- panied by Senator Norbeck and Colonel M. L. Shade, superintendent of the state park and others. After the most critical examination of the region he settled upon Rushmore Rock, three and one half miles south west of Keystone as the most available for sculptural purposes. Rushmore is a massive pile of gran- ite reaching a height of 6600 feet lo- cated upon the north part of the Har- ney Range. It stands 850 feet above the mountain plateau upon which it rests and at the top for three hundred feet it is a sheer cliff presenting a face about three hundred feet broad. Again, later in September Mr. Borg- lum returned to Rushmore, bringing with. him his expert engineers and made a critical examination of the quality of the rock. He favored in- cluding in the group of statuary, Washington, Lincoln, Jefferson and Roosevelt. The mountain was duly dedicated to this national memorial. Other Colossi Borglum’s enterprise at Rushmore makes comparison with other colossi of present interest. The greatest en- terprise of the sort of record was the colossus of Nero, from which the Col- osseum took its name. Its extreme Addenda height including the pedestal upon which the full length figure stood was 120 feet. The most famous was the Colossus of Rhodes, regarded as one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. This was the full sized figure of'a man representing Helios the sun god. It was made in sections of cast bronze, bolted together and was ninety feet high. After standing 56 years it was thrown down by an earthquake. The most ancient of all colossal statuary is the Sphinx, of Egypt. This is in the form of a lion with a wom- an’s head. Originally this figure was 66 feet high and the head is 30 feet long and 14 feet wide. The body of the lion stretched on the ledge is 172 feet long. The greatest modern colos- sus is the Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor. This figure is 111 feet high and is perhaps the only colossal statue that was really in artistic pro- portion. . Compared with these Borglum’s en- terprise proposes busts 200 feet from waist to crown which if extended to the full figure would make the statues about 525 feet high; that is, all the features must be in proportion of men of that height. That he can keep these in proportion and at the same time make perfect portraits he dem- onstrated at Stone Mountain. Nelson, Wilmer D., 1872- ; born Mt. Carroll, Illinois, Feb. 25; educated Pierre University, Woodcock Hor- ological School; president State His- torical Society, 1925-27. Orvis, Albert H., 1857- ; born Felts Mills, New York, May 19; lawyer; member special supreme court 1922. ; Porter, William G., 1858- ; born Orange Co., Vt., Sept. 4; B. A. Dart- 979 Addenda mouth, LL. B. Drake; Assistant U. S. Dist Atty., S. D., 1898-1907; Solicitor, C. M. & St. P. Ry., North and South Dakota 1911-1919. Richards, Richard Olson, 1866- . born in Norway, Jan. 2; republican candidate for governor 1904, 1924, for U. S. senator, 1920; author of Rich- ards Primary law. Ringsrud, Amund O., 1854- ; born in Norway, Sept. 13; First secretary of state, 1889-1893; republican candi- date for governor 1896: member of board of charities and corrections. Rushmore Rock.. See Mount Harney Memorial Association. (addenda) Schlosser, Arthur R., 1880- ; born Lodi, Wis., June 20; superintendent S. D. training school since 1911. Schlosser, George, 1857- ; born Lodi, Wisconsin; newspaper man; Secretary National Editorial Associ- ation; postmaster Sioux Falls, 8 years. Senn, Edward L., 1865- ; born Clin- ton, Iowa, Dec. 22; came to South Da- kota 1884; long teacher; publisher; editor Deadwood Telegram: U. S. Pro- hibition Enforcement Officer, 1925. Sherwood, Carter P., 1861- ; born Whitehall, Wis., Aug. 8; settled in Kingsbury County, 1883; editor De- Smet News; state food drug commis- sioner, 1901-5. Sioux Calendar. The Sioux kept some sort of account of the past through a system of pictographs set- ting forth the most notable event, to them, of the year. Chiefly these events were winter happenings and so these calendars are called by them Winter counts. The interpretation of the earlier counts of course depends upon recollection and tradition, and except Addenda for the more extraordinary events hard- ly two Indians will give the same inter- pretation to the same pictograph, but there are certain events, as the Lewis and Clark expedition; the falling stars of 1833 and similar happenings from which we can check these records and find it consistent. Different calendars have recorded different events for some years while agreeing for other years. These pictographs were kept upon tanned skins, frequently upon the tanned side of buffalo robes. Many of the commercial robes of early times had them but their white purchasers had no suggestion of the import of the decorations upon them. The earliest definite record begins with the winter of 1775-1776. Standing Bull discovered the Black Hills and carried home a pine tree of a species not before known. 1776-1777. Many horses were killed by some of their own people who were jealous because they were fatter than their own. 1777-1778. A man with a vulgar name was killed by the Pawnee or was frozen to death. Another count attributes the discovery of the Black Hills to this year. 1778-1779. The Ponca, not-with-stand- ing a treaty of peace came and at- tacked the Sioux who repulsed them killing sixty. 1779-1780. Long Pine was killed in a fight with the Crow. 1780-1781. Many died of the small- pox and also “The Policeman” killed by the enemy. 1781-1782. Small pox very bad. All accounts agree upon this. was 1782-1783. “The Stabber,” a Sioux froze to death. Small pox still very bad. 980 Addenda 1783-1784. The Mandan and Aricara made an attack upon the Sioux and were repulsed and 25 were killed; a boy was captured by the _ Sioux. Another Count calls it “the big fire winter.” 1784-1785. A young man had the small pox and was isolated in his tepee and commited suicide. Also an Omaha woman captive with the Oglala tried to escape and they killed her. 1785-1786. Bear’s Ear, a Brule was killed in an Oglala village by the Crows, also the Oglala killed three lodges of Omaha. 1786-1787. Broken Legged Duck an Oglala went to a Crow village to steal horses and was killed. 1787-1788. The Oglala went out in search of the Crow to avenge the death of Broken Leg. They did not find the Crow but came upon a Man- dan village and killed all of them. An- other Count calls it the Heyoka man behind winter. A heyoka or im- becile man would always do the oppo- site of what he was told. He was with a war party and his company were beaten and started to retreat. They called to the fool to run away with them and he true to form bolted among the enemy and was killed. A nice question of moral responsibility arose among the Sioux in the matter, and it was determined that those who told him to run away were responsible for his death, because aware of his obsession they should have ordered him to charge the enemy. 1788-1789. The winter the Crows froze to death. It was so cold the crows froze in the air and dropped dead. Lost Badger, an Oglala was killed by Aricara. 1789-1790. Another very cold winter. White Goose was killed by enemies. Addenda Two Mandan or Gros Ventre killed on the ice by Minneconjou. 1790-1791. So cold and the snow so deep they could not hunt and lived on roots. All the Indians see the flag. First U. S. Flag brought to the Sioux. This was a dozen years before the Louisiana purchase. 1791-1792. A Sioux and a Mandan met in the middle of the Missouri each swimming half way across and shook hands and made peace between their people. This took place near Porn perth olds. N.. Dak: The same Mandan afterward killed the Dakota with whom he made peace. That winter Glue, an Oglala froze to death on his way to a Brule village. 1792-1793. Many women died in child-birth. The Dakota and Ree fought for a long time. 1793-1794. Thin Face, a Sioux was killed by the Aricara in a battle at Rawhide Butte. A Ponca boy, captive among the Oglala was killed by his own people. 1794-1795. The good white man came with two other white men. This prob- ably refers to Trudeau, who spent that winter in Charles Mix county. A Mandan Chief killed a _ notable Sioux Chief and scalped him. 1795-1796. While surrounded by Mandan enemies a Blackfoot Sioux went for water for his people. This occurred near Forest City Agency. Man-that-owns-the-Flute, killed by Cheyenne. 1796-1797. While on the way to a- venge The-man-that-owns-the-Flute the Dakota killed “The Long Haired Man.” 1797-1798. An Aricara woman was killed by a Dakota while gathering Indian turnips. Captured a woman from the enemy who told them that she was a spirit. Little Beaver and 981 Addenda three whitemen came to trade. Their goods were loaded on three sleds. This was probably Registre Loisel, who built a trading house below Chapelle Creek that winter, which was. still standing when Lewis and Clark came. 1798-1799. Owns the Pole, an Oglala brought home many Cheyenne scalps. Many women died in child birth. Black- foot Sioux killed three Arickara. 1799-1800. Uncpapa killed two Aric- ‘ara. The good white man returned and gave them guns. 1801-1802. The Teton joined with the Cheyenne in a foray against the Crow and captured and destroyed a village of thirty lodges. All sick winter. Very many deaths from small pox. 1802-1803. First shod horses seen by Indians. Sioux stole shod _ horses. Blackfoot Dakota stole American horses with shoes on them. Ponka attack Oglala and captured a village. Sioux go against Ponka and rescue captives. 1803-1804. Peace with the Gros Ven- tre. Little Beaver, white trader came. Blackfoot steal some _ curleyhaired horses from the Assiniboin. 1804-1805. Calumet dance. Tall Mandan born. A Dakota woman who had been unfaithful to a whiteman she had married killed by a Sioux named Ponka. Omaha made peace and purchased their people who were captives with the Sioux. (No mention of Lewis and Clark this year.) 1805-1806. Sioux council with whites near Bad River. This was the Lewis and Clark Expedition. Whether the error is due to the calendar or to the ascription of years by translator is not known. Father of American. Horse born. 1806-1807. Black Rock, a Dakota killed by the Crow. Dakota killed lating it Addenda an Omaha in the night. Many Eagles caught. 1807-1808. Redshirt killed by Aric- ara. He was an Uncpapa. Broken Leg, whose leg had been broken by a Pawnee bullet in a previous en- counter was killed by his old ene- mies. 1808-1809. Little Beaver’s Trading house burned. This was most likely the Loisel House, on the island be- low Chapelle Creek, which burned in 1810. It had become an important depot of the Missouri Fur Company. Blue Blanket’s father was killed by a falling tree. 1809-1810. One Count says Little Beaver, a white man, blown up by powder in his trading house on White River. All of the accounts mention this accident in some form. (I think this is a bad _ translation. There is nothing in the pictograph but a small beaver. Indians '___ trans- fifty years later con- nected it with the death of Thomas L. Sarpy who was blown up in his trading house at the mouth of Wound- ed Knee on White River, in January 1832; almost certainly the only acci- dent of the nature occurring in the region. It is a fine illustration of the fallacious nature of traditional history, white or red, D. R.) The Loisel House burned in 1810 and all of these references are perhaps re- lated to that disaster. Black Rock, a Dakota, who had taken the name of his brother who was killed by the Crow three years before suffered the same fate. 1810-1811. Red Shirt, a Dakota, kill- ed by the Crow while hunting his ponies near Old Woman’s Fork. 1811-1812. Twenty-seven Mandans or Gros Ventre surrounded and killed 982 Addenda by Dakota. Many wild horses secur- ed by Dakota’s south of Platte. Very little buffalo meat, but. plenty of ducks in the fall. 1812-1813. Big Owl, father of Big Waist killed. Dakota first used the lariat for catching horses. There is no mention of the War with England at this time, although the Teton were a pretty pawn in it. 1813-1814. Many died of whooping cough. Food scarce and they lived on acorns. 1814-1815. Dakotas went to Kiowa village near Scott’s Bluff to make peace. The plan was defeated by an Oglala who drove his hatchet into the brains of a Kiowa. 1815-1816. Sans Are Dakota built earth lodge on Peoria bottom. Plenty of Buffalo meat. 1816-1817. Peace with the Crow. 1817-1818. LaFramboise built trad- ing house at mouth Bad River. 1818-1819. Many died of smallpox. Made a house of old wood winter. 1819-1820. LaConte built a trading store at Fort Pierre. 1820-1821. Two Arrow built an earth lodge. LaConte gave him a military uniform. A Dakota named Glue froze to death. (This again is perhaps a tradition of the freezing of Glue in 1791.) 1821-1822. A large ball of fire made a hissing noise. “Star passed by with loud noise winter.” Had all the whiskey they could drink. This was probably the falling of the notable Fort Pierre aerolite afterward secur- ed by Pierre Chouteau and broken up to provide specimens for many mu- seums. 1822-1823. Dog an Oglala stole 70 horses from the Crow. Another trad- ing store built at Fort Pierre. This Addenda was the building of Fort Tecumseh by Kenneth McKenzie for the Co- lumbia Fur Company. 1823-1824. Whites and Dakota fight the Ree. This was the Leavenworth Expedition to punish the Aricara for the Ashley Massacre. (See War.) Plenty of Corn, stolen from the Aric- ara during the expedition. 1824-1825. Swan, chief of the Two Kettle had all his horses killed by a jealous Indian. Cloud Bear killed a Sioux a long way off with a bullet which he threw at him striking him over the heart. The Sioux regarded this as “medicine.” 1825-1826. A great flood at the spring break-up of the Missouri drowns many Sioux; it was especially bad at Whetstone Creek where a vil- lage was inundated. 1826-1827. The brother of the good white man came. . (See 1794.) It is not possible to identify the man so mentioned. Many Sioux died from ptomaine poisoning from eating de- cayed buffalo meat. Dead Arm, a Minneconjou was so named because this year he was wounded in the arm by a knife stab from a Gros Ventre and his arm shriveled. 1827-1828. Chardon built a trading house at the Forks of the Cheyenne. The name has been corrupted to Chad- ron. 1828-1829. Many antelope trapped in a corral affording a large supply of meat. Many Aricara were killed that year. 1829-1830. A Yanktonai was killed by the Bad Arrow band. A Sioux was found dead in a canoe. 1830-1831. Mandans killed twenty Crow at Bear Butte. They saw wagons for the first time. 983 Addenda 1831-1832. Two white men killed by a white man at Medicine Knoll Creek (below Pierre). (I find no contem- porary record of this event.) Red Lake’s House, which he had recently built was blown up and he was killed by the accidental explosion of some powder.. (Thisisa true account of the death of Thomas L. Sarpy, at his place on White River.) See 1809-10 of this calendar. A white man called Gray- eyes shot and killed a white man working for him. This refers to the killing of a man named Francois Quenel, by Frederick LaBoue, at Cherry Creek on the Cheyenne in April 1832. See Hist. IX, 154. 1832-1833. Standing Bull’s horses killed. One Horns’ Leg Broken. One Horn was a notable Two Kettle. His portrait was painted by Catlin. See Fourth Eth. 115. 1833-1834. All calendars agree up- on a “Storm of Stars,” referring to the extraordinary meteoric display seen throughout America on _ the morning of November 13, 1833. This is a particular date from which all calendars can be checked. 1834-1835. Cheyenne War. Unc- papa medicine man killed by the Aricara. 1835-1836. Two warriors killed. Lame Deer, a Minneconjou, killed an Assiniboin. Lame Deer was still liv- ing in 1876. His village was captured by General Miles. 1836-1837. The Breast, father of the Two Kettle Chief died... Battle with the Pawnee on the ice in Platte River. 1837-1838. A chief named Paints His Face Red, with his family killed by the Pawnee. Sioux killed 100 elk in Black Hills. Addenda 1838-1839. Ironhorn, father of Mrs. Frederick Dupree built a dirt lodge on Moreau River. Spotted Horse made up a War party to avenge the death of his uncle, Paints His Face Red. 1839-1840. Left Handed Big Nose killed in Shoshonie War with the Arapahoe; an entire village of the enemy destroyed. 1840-1841. Dakota and Cheyenne make peace. Sitting Bear, the father of Old American Horse stole one hun- dred ponies from the Flatheads. Feather in the Ear, a Minneconjou stole 30 spotted ponies. That seems to have been a good year for business. 1841-1842. Feather in the Ear raises a war party. The Oglala in a drunken brawl killed Red Cloud’s brother whereupon Red Cloud killed three of the others. This caused a notable split in the band, the Smoke family, to which Red Cloud belonged making one and Red Bear’s band -the other. 1842-1843. Feather in the Ear kill- ed by Shoshonie. 1843-1844. The Oglala take the great medicine arrow from the Paw- nee and restore it to the Cheyenne to whom it rightfully belonged. 1844-1845. Male Crow killed by Shoshoni. Crazy Horse goes on War Path. This was not the Crazy Horse of the Custer fight. A party of Man- dans wintered in Black Hills. Min- neconjous built a pine fort. 1845-1846. Sioux had a great feast at Little Bend. White Bull and 20 warriors killed by Shoshonie. 1846-1847. Long Pine killed.. Brok- en Leg died. Many legs were broken by slipping upon ice which covered the earth. 1847-1848. Two Man, a chief killed. Two Minneconjou killed by Assini- 984 Addenda boin; Big Thunder’s wife bore twins. 1848-1849. Hump Back, a Minnecon- jou, was killed. Crow in the Black Hills. . 1849-1850. Many died from cholera. Many horses stolen from Crow by Makes the Hole. The Crow stole all of the Brule’s horses, said to have been from six hundred to eight hun- dred. 1850-1851. Big smallpox winter. Many died. 1851-1852. The Fort Laramie Coun- cil. Oglala receive their first govern- ment goods. Peace with the Crows. 1852-1853. A party of Nez Perce, with whom the Sioux were at war came into Lone Horn’s camp and made peace. This was an unusual circumstance. 1854-1855. Spanish striped blan- kets brought by the traders. Ante- lope Dung broke his neck in a buffalo surround. Grattan Massacre occurred near Fort Laramie, resulting from the killing of Conquering Bear, by the soldiers. This really occurred in 1853. Harney’s treaty at Fort Pierre. The Sioux called Harney Put- inska, meaning white beard. The foregoing brings the calendar down to a time when the Sioux came under military surveillance and there- after their history is chiefly a matter of military record. It will be observed that in the main they checked time from some trivial incident of neigh- borhood notoriety rather than the larger events of their existence. Squire, Guy P., 1875- ; born De- fiance, Ohio, March 24; minister; came to South Dakota 1883; built five churches; wounded in the Philip- pine war; chaplain Fourth South Da- kota Infantry on Mexican Border, Addenda 1916; Chaplain 147th Field Artillery throughout the World War. Sioux Falls Newspapers. Mr. Charles H. Craig contributes the fol- lowing sketch of the newspapers of Sioux Falls: ‘When I came to Sioux Falls, May 20, 1878, there were two newspapers published here, The Pan- tagraph, published by E. W. Caldwell and James F. Stahl, and the Independ- ent, published by Charles W. McDon- ald. At different periods prior to 1881 the Independent was conducted by Fred EK. Everett, William A. Williams and L. C. Hitchcock, but it reverted to Mr. McDonald who in January 1881 ‘sold the plant to Caldwell and Stahl who merged it with the Pantagraph. In March 1882 Mr. D. Elwell who had come out from New York to manage the Queen Bee Mill, purchased the Pantagraph. In the fall of 1878 E. O. Kimberly and Charles M. Morse started the weekly Times. In Febru- ary 1879 Kimberly took over the Morse interest and Thomas H. Brown became financially interested in the Times. Kimberly and Brown con- ducted the paper until March 1882 “when they sold it to Mr. Elwell who merged it with the Pantagraph. The Weekly Press. was started at that time, and the Pantagraph merged with it. E. W. Caldwell was editor, Thomas H. Brown business manager, J. F. Stahl foreman of the newspaper of- fice and E. O. Kimberly foreman of the job office. W.H. D. Bliss, whom Mr. Elwell had brought out from New York soon succeeded Mr. Brown as business manager. In a few months the Daily Press was established and Bliss and Caldwell took it over. They continued to conduct the paper until Mr. Bliss died in February 1890. Mrs. Bliss succeeded to his interest, with 985 Addenda Mr. Caldwell in charge of the plant until November 1896 when Caldwell made over his interest to Mrs. Bliss who 30 days later sold the plant to the Sioux Falls Press Company form- ed by citizens of Sioux Falls, interest- ed in the free silver cause, among whom were the late C. A. Jewett and Charles O. Bailey. In the summer of 1881 W. A. Fulmer moved a news- paper plant from Hamburg, Iowa, bringing with him Hibbard Patterson, a printer. The Weekly Argus was started August 2, of that year. I as- sisted Mr. Patterson with the late Charles Elmdorf in the mechanical work upon the first issue. winter Mr. Fulmer died and his broth- -er-in-law, Samuel McKinley came on and took charge. In a short time he sold the paper to T. S. Goddard and in December 1882 W. S. Wynn bought it. On March 4, 1885, the day of Cleveland’s first inauguration, Mr. Wynn started the Daily Argus. The Weekly Leader had been established by Judge W. W. Brookings, who was interested in politics and Peyton H. Action was editor. On Sept. 3, 1883 the Daily Leader was started. In. April 1886 Sam T. Clover and Sam Daniels bought the Leader which they conducted but a short time when Mr. Daniels withdrew. In May 1886 Rob- ert Buchanan bought the outfit and ran it until April 1887 when he sold it to the Goddard Brothers who merg- ed it with the Argus and brought forth the Argus-Leader. The Argus- Leader was purchased by Tomlinson and Day November 9, 1888; in Octo- ber 1900 I went to work as city editor and am still (1925) in that capacity.” Stanley, John A., 1862- ; born West Salem, Wisconsin, Oct. 24; came to South Dakota 1879; publisher Lead The next: Addenda Call; secretary Custer State Park Board, 1919-. Starring, George A., 1882- * born Princeton, Illinois, July 13; Rural Or- ganization specialist, State College, 1924-. Swartz, Elmer F., 1864- * born. Clearfield, Pennsylvania, April 29; law- yer; Clerk of Supreme Court since 1913. Tallent, Mrs. Annie D., 1827-1901;. born in Livingston County, New York, April 14; educated at the Female Academy, Lima, N. Y.; came to Black Hills in December 1874, the first white woman to visit the region; with the other members of the Gordon Party she was removed from the settlement on French Creek near Custer, by the military as trespassers upon Indian lands and returned to make her per- manent residence in 1876. She was public spirited and active in affairs and wrote and published “Black Hills or the Last Hunting Ground of the Dakotahs”; a very excellent history of the beginning of settlement in the Black Hills. Through the promotion of Captain C. V. Gardner a fine monu- ment to her memory was located a few yards from the site of the Gordon Stockade in July 1924 and in 1925 the Gordon stockade was rebuilt and will be maintained by the citizens. Tarbell, Wright, 1883- : Troy, New York, Oct. 21; World War; Chief Clerk Representatives, 1919-1925. born served in House of Voorhees, John H., 1867- ; born South Branch, New Jersey, Feb. 20; lawyer, member from South Dakota since 1907 of National Commission on Uniform State Laws; secretary state bar association since 1897. 986 Addenda Waggoner, Alvin, 1879- ; born Cole’s Station, Illinois, Nov. 23; edu- cated University of Michigan; mem- ber board of regents of education since 1920. rs) Addenda Woodruff, Edwin B., 1872- ; born Delhi, N. Y., June 3; educated Co- lumbia U and_ Berkeley Divinity School, dean Calvary Cathedral Sioux Falls since 1917. 7 ~ r. a jae eee se ben “ - : "> a ~e *% od +a os a tas . ime ths Larne, q e : : - ice Sy" ee , > ve ok coats AL: , 7 ; . wes HS aszgnr : a ahaeb fi, : Ne + i . y : vi _) j ; P c \ A niwba Nanbogw = > aritod epenw- RT Eieo ie | see thre: : > = a 1) SRT ESA, { a aS ibe >be avott eloperifte iors! tat. Syise bs Sitesi maal -stenitobty lo 9s ane: ig ‘ . Rts a w Poss . De . oe iD Alen sonkgn. . Tolannne 70 Einedat FF TGS. pst whet, ie ——~ ; ; P : ati Lani " =“) ° ! r A ia er ek. , Fourth State Census 1925 The fourth census of South Dakota was taken as of May 1, 1925, pursu- ant to Sections 9884-9897 of the Code. The printing necessary had been pro- vided by the director through an ap- propriation made for the purpose by the legislature of 1923 and the enumer- ation was made by the assessors while engaged in assessing the prop- erty of their respective districts. The superintendent of the department of history is ex-officio director of the State census and the work of super- vision fell largely to Mr. Lawrence K. Fox, assistant superintendent. The second and third censuses embraced agriculture, but as the federal govern- islature of 1923 amended the law to relieve the state of this expense. The actual compilation of the returns was made by a force of 76 college and high school students working from July 6 to August 8. The state census is taken by a card system; the enumeration of each in- dividual being taken upon a card three by five inches and contains in addition to the vital record statements of the ancestry, extent of education, military record, church affiliation, and if married name of husband or wife and date of marriage; if physically defective and length of residence in ment has now undertaken an inter- ‘South Dakota. The following is a decennial agricultural census the leg- copy of the enumeration blank: 1925 PA TSLOM Re eg te aa Nes, & 6 BARD ass «UMW ss ee ny Ae. sds Card No........-. SOUSA YEN A AO tne te era cin adn a een < « Bano. ccs a + sane SOM ++ esse eeeees ease Tatas eet OTLB ET Ct Ne cee se oc elas < s veaie » > 8 te Ward... oe CUS? Vein ee ngneae “. Do you own your) Y&S..---- Bimerieu)......:; HOOUILIG LAGE Ec giacchs, cae Seas: «)0 SEs ace home or farm\No...... Single ......---- bP a EEE S (hel Up er, Ghee a. er ANGOSIYY >. sie Pees ea 5) Matheriavbirthplace: .. .gatiis sc cehel sce dob eke wacsvccuceccucewatul Divorced ....... Mother ae birthuiarss. .ssirt..5.tMeke. .. Algkhe gees sss soas oH Beek TRU O be Gan ae ——— Hrxten tots Md UGAtiOn.. = ot titel. << eis 3 « Graduates Ofs 5... serene coe she tee CISL C25 Vs ‘etlcl’e (ove. s 6 6 oe ‘ ee : eM itarys Services » Civils Waar. «. sla « Spanishsarec «cs Worlds ain a iBiind. ...<.Deat... ARE, __ ks sll Teaches LALO sae nte tole Company. aces. Regiment...... Division...... I aio... es amb MATCH AIIC® Otse Wilt Go tae Laaeess ae ape tcasnepe: «: a) niegedehe Year married..4...:,os- Sn eerewret ls StehyrchPaffiliatian: 4 «enc ssc eea o ad beget Cabs oes ceeneaenees are you naturalized ..... Years in U. S.... ROL NLC Cie mites eet ctaia > a) taecie kw «'s sueeaias, + Sarisig ¢ Sofie 9s Assessor Wears, ins.) D....: The compilation involves classifica- tions by age, place of birth and through all of the revelations of the enumeration. All of the cards secured from the enumerators are arranged alphabeti- cally in a great index from A to Z giving access to. information to any citizen of the state. This card becomes a permanent record. For the total expense of the census, other than the enumeration there was appropriated $6,500 of which $5,532 has been expended. The balance has or will revert. The tables following give the chief revelations of this Fourth Census of South Dakota: ; = 989 Fourth State Census Population of South Dakota at each census since statehood: County 1925 ALIS UIT me een ee 313 AUroranatins 2.4. 7534 Beat Oats, «Sec oi sek 22268 Bennethise. te... #2 3186 BONBELOMInGare. oe 11885 Brookings? in... 17320 IBEOW Deere Ue eat. 30533 BYilem (es. * yon Reece 8110 Buffalo. We isan is 2241 Bitter. ec eke ove 6438 Campbell {e8H, wcities se Rieter teks jae eS 327 BL aAZOl eek eae Opera coe ake cere aceon ke ereeeem 221 ML OCID Wioicie oie aha onits ile ve o-sue ele feleveie ciel alauerere 533 PR OTINY ooaieoie se cine atarerets 0) ole ele eteterarcle siete - 425 PlerMosa. | Armies ores chs ao eee ee 93 FL Orreid oc ee ee esse shee chee one eee 475 PLOTViGk y ecckes SO adacsfajcunle un ele eve totais ionetewe rete 419 Mretiand. | si Wises Mic cutee sc nus eisai teneuenete 233 PISA MOLE 1. ee tas ede, cielo a tereae toys esenetete 1224 Hl City2. 0. nee cee 8 HL SViewW Ere. cre ie cue Se eee + teenie 97 ELITCH COCK, Fe ee iced ara ciote, wat tone wlenetonets 331 ELOSIM OL 8 56 os APs c elere v leile ee tai ete: crcl ine 513 Hot: Springs (Fe 05 scl es cc alemeretatetans sostore 2447 TIO VOM ee Beals oe. sx) ake aha IR Se evarenarehe 307 Howard)... Per. chee se ate chetttete acts ohare 1120 Mudson” bi AO Se cee awe cee 486 Humboldt filets eae «ce tte eee 426 HMurleyore soe iret sete woke ie eeeenatae ets 626 PET UT OTL Ms oso or etetteee coat ces ches, sone Mie ola onene 10,204 TMCSLiION 5. ec dt haen ace. eves pice staneetelevenauar tes te 129 TPSWiICh Ss ce ere cere nce a clateyeeetets waremiats 918 TREN 6 La ee are ee as ale tes Cee aes eloeeenals 466 TTOAUOIST ST Pe access oe ore ort ser akeletn sets er tare 641 wahel =. <<. .« Meet. eo eee senor 310 1920 1915 2403 3113 1677 1538 518 494 667 515 147 133 173 120 213 108 210 78 209: - 5440 see 1254 743 569 605 136 ‘100 1470 1546 872 768 600 545 72 78 257 252 145: + - - Sa eee 658 575 416 308 1200 968 530 391 174 151 575 232 709 458 1929 1688 290 216 805 673 438 428 424 402 894 725 40) 2: Teer? Se 214 234 294 254 715 819 588 591 305 320 695 664 951 751 135 139 157 126 1067 919 1273 1028 193 185 252 173 677 703 293 256 247 249 5d3 474 418 435 74 77 460 391 422 445 248 245 1022 700 308. “coe Pee 358 261 419 301 2141 2132 271 180 1325 1169 470 435 445 450 586 531 8302 6012 909 702 446 394 651 530 240 162 Peerterrreny Peerernry eeeeeneeeees Fourth State Census TERED) SRS iia ae Sait oS eee TS Tae Metrersort. oii Sola ed cel Cas ee POLL: Un cha cucbcieee ns, aitin scahe ec atte ers «3 ~ sot TPIT DAC. kis wet ei tereic ole co ckARRo ne © els) ae ERTL) Pawo mene ne eas Meteirose auiae SRS ia aitettaniOvne EATS CHL GY Sea eI Sco ow PRS Sac Pie aCe 2A NOES. PEO lots a aie Heed ec ce PSO PAVOLOGT BP iis. cies Fan tebe e ces 3 kis rue PP OStOne@toe sae oso cne @ RR oa hae TOSSES Geek ese S SU ee Sr Sete Steteks 6 0 Sis 6 © Ses + OE wo 8 8 Ss ele ef “AT GURE” oc6 Ie i i oa Oe Si SY TL COTiawe se Pees ois od oe ES ROR Re SURREY MER Ne eee, 5.5 | of akeacucte’ <) WMNB a de set's bas 6 Nore EN TTC eats i re Wane ale sce lede So eee es ives Dea as EE Eps ties EE asia Pea sane see a PRU MEPan ey AEE Cus. a ees RTL ks Sela PMRTN CS TL etree te ati ac tat csr al < o# svel fideo oda 0 ers MCR TEN TINS fone i fe cies cons S.5 < dadlbvs oe cole s of SY Svan Reads Oi ee UAHA OS G0 08 SQA LS) Sa eae, SAPs Ab 2 nee re ea Woo Sieg ahi y a Sas She 2. a ee CRMC E - Byte 2 ob Sie ed ee es oe N26 Te eochnie Gace ios! tee a a ce ee re nae RUE SEUECECIMBICL ELL SPOON Wee tc a accle ols 6 ote Mao 610 eaSiere Es ES 5 Sener eee ae MORO TEE CMe lonal-cee te cect siehece ere Mi oiehe 68 och os Ah S87 so, ERS A eo eee ee VISES Se TEP gest Oh AP a? LODE RRO EC oe 4) 2 VTE TARERCT CW 1 Me a otc tar ure olcl or slau < 1c Bielic es RTE CLIO U8. scsio.e 0 out e atite.s cls 'oes SEMPRA 0 Teac hc Voice prielia sb Quata eters ele ce ea ER EHOR) 05.525 SRG aS ene 2 BUSY EI ae Se ae rier oni a ne PPA ETON Fo. sts cies sls tases oe to 1 CANTON lo alee S 26.6 Nee ae ae ne Pee NOCTWOOGd «4... ccc cas cece be ears TEAC WT a STOWE? ch che wid, 0 aue': Sheaatc 6 eee os STSHET I ELLG tN oc oe occas sche cielo ese ee COOUSNGES, A Geet eee ee ET STI © ole kk. Am ICe Canetti ees iP era ae are LOGUE EL i yg Beer oe ae MBPT A Mee ee esc cos ole ceva eters os eels PMC EN CMe. Ee Rie ies st. ce 4 cc eas anes ez Oe ST. ass oo oe eee wae ee ETE ee Oct chs se sleis ee et o6 eves Tht ML ATES 2, cl che cw cle oe bs aae eae SLES ree Feet cle ess 6-2 3is's 6 ee ace si6 0's mE ASRRT MET oe cic uso wha acec ewes) o sles UPS PUMER OTT TAF Mica dec en eas ene = She le aaah 5 SU Ae eee ene ee DRED GY 4 258 SS St ee re au See SPCR ESCREL CR oer RS sl hc. ssw Sdie ciara die oie ele «ee TRIE 2 | Ss Bd, os OR CER a at eee MEAP LCRTN CEST coi elise Pav eine» io Shavers: odo tehevere a) oe JOULE EES 0 lek SAG i les AAR rn ab na ITEM) oe eee es hee Suis sg 6 Sia le ane soa FeeGVENIEoe os eos Gee 3 8 Se eRe sb, SERRE Tere e LUTOPELCLMEI Na Ce cin co a alshe, Src eel eletene * S8\ = 0 EL CCLILG LCL Ts cs rtiE Shel lic abel solelsttdtebeia, «Gels PTROle ET CIO MUS tebcrrs sca ste uiene eine are 6 ¥ 6 dhecs PURELY CC.) 25, he Matera letcucca, ae ece ae oe acai ee Fourth State Census 1920 1915 527 410 550 501 341 254 287 202 993 787 fC Dae OP lige ete ee 867 566 408 268 1008 862 336 278 510 426 499 208 5013 8128 325 268 1126 943 1074 901 637 501 281 301 454 411 187 149 727 428 DOA oy eee eee 4144 3949 535 614 Sieg : o. erovckaseus.o ae. a's 166 147 313 430 406 836 SER? 2. oe One, CHOIR SCIORGIE Om Ren lec ae 307 283 590 578 530 1108 Ce CLE URE a, MAPS) ci coche loa she volo TEMteMls 6 oie 201 190 391 335 287 622 TNO ah coGteO Ret 5 COCREECRE Ee SeRSED, 0 1 Caner 1033 1071 2104 2417 2336 4753 “UPC STYES seas A 52 ene ee me A 1035 1052 2087 » 2392 2281 4673 RETA ATI here RN sled ok cove ORE ol ere'e se 888 846 1734 1911 1798 3709 PeWOrth . ..b8e te pa aera ike 30 ce PNeien Pas 471 487 958 ST 1193 2324 “on Seu Bai] ays Rb al gh oe mee em a 52 58 110 97 88 185 Wie eyS) COG) gh A i cae es on a i i 14 sire 8 25 SVE EVOLO IMM, cares! cod acea 6 0H ye Get 942 961 1903 2348 2329 4677 AIC GEER im erate OA er eee RC aa ran Prenrur anaar | 272 -| 244 | 516 544 526 1070 UALS Se Renee ter oe usta © io ach none « | 47763 | 46896 | 94654 |106556 |103897 |209453 995 Fourth State Census Fourth State Census Voters, male and female and men of military age. Voters Military Male Female "Total 18 to 45 ATMstrone reer ee ee ee 12 6 18 Act (A UNOLOGEE is: 0.e sobicn eae eT ee eee 2066 1877 3943 1548 BP CACORE eda. ©. bic ae bad eee ae ee 6819 5787 12606 5187 Bene UU erasia oc con tee, ene ee ee 830 429 1359 638 Bon Homme eivss tw \c hegendm uate webeles Re eteas Mawes neCaeee 3319 2928 6247 2168 BPOOKINES Bean oi... Ce Ln eo eee 4974 4176 9150 3814 SUOMI He tae oh cee lee ee aes 8696 7886 16582 6562 IS DULG IPN cay cick eae ee ek ee ee eee 2414 1982 4396 Vito SUE Ont. ae een deo tee eae eee 410 300 710 ay ly § TSU GUC eA aR ORs bee oe ee eee 2030 1552 3582 1355 CAMpPDEH Se we ote. bs ek Ee See 1364 1148 2512 : 1099 KSA TSS ANE Rae ete oon Gis deet eee cee 4499 3621 8120 3445 Clank Ai aa eae oe Oe eee eee 3490 2748 6238 2394 COT re he ae es. anal eke eee eee oe eee 3343 2833 6176 2491 COOLS CON wears + Deke ioe Ee eee 5200 4835 10025 3664 COPSOUnSI Sa oo eee ue Oe ee ae eee 2009 1580 3589 1525 Custer’ he cnt ok so ee bl eee ee 13Te 1050 2423 893 Ee VASOTM dee alert tee, im ece cece eee eee 4615 4387 9002 3287 IDV oS Eis. ce eae ian noe Sees AO cee ee tc eee 4185 3534 7719 3124 DeWeese ecko. ae ee Eee Beare ee 2591 2079 4670 1829 DEWEY. Monte o he oe alee ae 1140 857 1997 1132 DOUSTASS 6s eek te ee oe ee ae mee 1893 172) 3614 1424 Ha ARVs ga ne se eee ee ee i ee 2311 1755 4126 1325 eT eS Cao oee, © ca Ren eye hic te tem nee eee 2141 1637 3778 1567 HIG MUNA Sige tint bate wie os eerie oma 2342 1864 4206 1742 COTM: TE Seer eee at. a anes Oe ae eee a eee 3296 2707 6003 2400 GREP OLY s (fee i, hw keen es he MEET ee 3637 2868 6505 2472 Ea ak GOny wee see ease Cette ee eee ee 1390 1015 2405 921 LEECH TaD DRS Ln OTM Iee Nba, Bee RIR IE Pl alte ah RBIS 2437 1990 4427 1704 GE: ato Meany ne Pima eae, Pee OR Be eRe 2948 2313 5261 2171 EET IVS OTL Wee cee ator ccc eee ould a ee ee ee 1794 1545 3339 1556 EV AT Qin & titers te rales pata hee ere eee 1128 776 1904 765 Hie hes rte. suche eter Gt Cine ee eee 1976 1751 3776 1390 ELUTCHINSON. a.s hoe oe eee eee eee 3536 3556 6892 2734 Ne 01S Wee Oe Dba Se, eee OPE Belen ee eae i Ps c 1199 9441, 2110 898 JACKSON Mee Lb o picks eee ee oe es 716 582 1298 490 Oral Pee ca belo teas rie eae ER es en ae 1828 1493 3321 1308 TONES Acs hae uke. ieee eee eee 1069 810 1879 te Kane sbury. ce she eee Reon be eee 3905 3114 7019 2798 TAR Cre tics oe rane ies ene het te ee ke eee 4371 4191 8562 2636 TE WTENC Gee te ieee ere tee Lee ee 4639 4007 8646 3155 LINCOM E sso ees ae eee ee ee nien ike aes 4250 3626 7876 3060 TUVINAN Pe, 20 Seta ota re len bie eee 1980 1451 3431 1436 IWeCoo ke son ane be pee ee Dee ee 2987 2545 5532 2159 MGPHEYSON | voc oe cee a ee ee eae ee 1984 1685 3669 1653 Marshall O-* 2.49). 6) eee Eee 2650 2065 4715 2113 IGA C Lee cneree ee ietces edna eee ee 2912 2296 5208 1999 Mellétte. - sett... ease eee une 931 660 1591 726 WMETTOY <0; c Se ee ee ee oe ita ene 2423 2016 4439 1754 Mivinichahsce tn cto eer oe ee Be eee 14455 13440 27892 10572 MOGI? PR Se Li he Ore roe ole: eee 2800 2400 5200 2091 PERMINE CON. pe see Rien eee ee cents be ee 4180 3774 7954 2945 P6Gkins)* 45. 22s: folks ols cece ee eee 2001 1528 3529 1353 IPOTECI Gee Bae oe ee te Sr aeons 1479 1155 2634 1095 ROGET See hw Noor ane gaare a cohe eehs bote eeets 4419 3471 7890 3102 SA NDOPrin ste let earn eee Rane répeg fh 1960 4231 1595 Shannon 00 tee LE ete eee 174 124 298 100 SOK ao. Sate eee ok Ce eee 4963 4033 8996 3451 Stanle Vie: aie oe ieee chante ae ee eee 814 515 1329 515 SU We AER Sak Sy eR pers ya ry oe hs Me Ay ea 1069 813 1882 Z 871 "POUUS (ahr ee oie atk ee te een eee 515 378 893 422 TETTD Deere co teisl thot hereto eh teh Ota on thls ened eancs 3667 2977 6644 2759 | Yh) i CR ye on ean a A rR EL le OE 8 4687 3358 8045 3290 WTO hs Se. Sh eee Ge eee 3754 3155 6909 2500 Wie wv Ont ht a geter de once ete he EAE eee tate oe ke 1870 1663 3533 1659 WidsSha DAW AEs ex. soretansexctencke seerelebeus peters 267 124 so 163 WASHING TON Sita cececds ences one eure ota eke 21 22 43 70 VAT ton s eae € ote ete ea se eae 4355 3786 8141 3234 FAGUAGCII Wee ete «fie tenet oy ear Tee 1083 738 1821 764 Totals ers icatate. ore eee ies 153066 133419 354752 139942 996 Fourth State Census Fourth State Census Showing number of Males having Military Service: Spanish Spanish Civil American World Civil American World War War War War War War PACES TONE) .lealate's «te 3 era Wl dae cee cee 6 2 166 PRION Sa cen tels costes 4 fj 181 LOTLES IE et ee ees oan 1 6 126 1 Sy V8 B CR are ee 25 39 714 KITS Diya eet ae 5 9 424 ERIC LES. oe ee x ie 7 ee WIAIC eS Pe) ee 9 13 395 Bon Homme ..... 9 6 292 DAWrence 140 13 49 520 SOE ST eh. 15 25 563 PAN COLM) Set 2 2a 25 14 359 1EA0 6 yee Ai a 14 SLL 933 FAV AT rst eee es 3 8 180 ESETRLEE Pereh aac’ s ss ‘si’ 8 6 215 MCCOOK Aeee pt = 8 6 218 oraloy..'.. 3 Sigh oe 1 2 43 MePherson’ =... 2 8 ay: [SVG <3) Sasa 5 28 210 Niershialioaee aero! < 4 7 268 Campbell e552 esc. 1 3 107 TW EPEWS Rey ve ON cag: na Peg ea ff 32 356 Coeries. Mix’... 6 18 Aco ee mMmellettecs oes. 1 4 99 (OS ig CS aie ee ee 6 5 284 BUN CY ONE ee: 5 Zl 223 (Ut A a ee ee, i rh aS 9 300 Minnehaha) 2s..-; 28 60 1604 OCIMetOM .).°.'. or 15 39 480 RIGO Yeo ee oe 9 10 221 ne 3 a2. alee ek BN eto s,s 2 19 43 454 MOMSEN We sco [2c 0 es 2 23 135 ReCkinsee.. see 1 12 162 Degiwan .. 5%... 9 20 Bide erate lor)... Ses + S's 3 5 140 19S daca Ge Si rin 10 5 362 ROOerLS wm mt went: 6 3 373 raat ee es 8 7 985 SAD DOETI I roti bes le oh 7 4 242 MEV VIO. cre: «sate ee iui 144 mpannoOneta te 2s: 18 MMOS: stay Shek. 2 6 179 hep Nall teen trgrins © - emer ib 15 bas Bratnas 58-06. 4k it 3 219 Stanley veces st oc 4 9 17 aeRRIVer htc. 14 39 PPR | Sah LV tieetete, eet Owe on wy 9 172 MU lof oes sot 3 02's 5 6 239. Todd ............ 1 55 Meer ee ee 6 oe 5 3 SAPP EAB. ste oth 3 24 369 CIGROTY. 25 Ss e's ols a 17 995 EIT TLODAMe sist Mee co: 2 LT 340 Hemkon +... oo. es 2 we 169 LONSRTOvG® ab eReeesuee eee 6 10 306 ohhh - en 6 8 185 Wa lOOrtin bios oe 2 16 226 le 0. A ee 8 cf 303 Wasnabauehy e...ke ol 2 18 eos Perecsvs ; : : ren Washington ..... Harding ......... Uomr Yavikton (+ sth ue 2 12 16 488 32's to ae 5 a poem CABDALI ats fe ss, 6 9 109 HIteninson ~..). . 3). 4 8 285 ve LEG lS 2 alee ae 4 6 135 [sue rot ATE VOUS (OT i Paap eee e 1 5 59 Bt o 2 Bf amraene Seales ee ae 438 909 18988 997 Fourth State Census State of’ Birth. half of the entire population were born in South Dakota. sented: PNAS DELLE eRe is, “wher she Sia icone ee dele et eke 102 ALASKA ns ie cathe ove ie Beeches: enamine ns Lo IATIZ OMA fork chen es 6 ae erences eee 49 ATKATISAS? ee rats sos so Gite laa ee aaron 427 COL POVDIA Ticaccathers oc Mate a stavne og etene ane 445 GWolorado Saree: » smctemal eee es 1,052 Gonnecticuth sock so see eee ae 212 DGS WAT Clie td ocase a oes eo ay tehencnte 27 De ot “COLUM Dida clece ee cement ores oie 33 BIOTIC ae eee ce a ehociiel Si stoolohe kotencne 90 Georeia a sais Seis: © cate wrote lean eae pare 131 ELAW Ay, Sees ick ee aeats eet cool cae cet ele 4 Tdanoee ck coer isc. eee tee 201 LUTIONS Se ests ee ees oe ee eee tale 24,694 TIVQEATIA™ Ui Serer at eee ete ete te a rat ane hele 4,928 TOW aie eat ce eeteee neta te ie eat ners 64,526 KANSAS? BSee Aer re race ace enters 3,913 Kentucky sb are aee cir eee one 1,106 WOUistana, sos: setae Soya work lete 90 Maine MURA ECA GS ete eootetel clamatone tates 367 Marvland.) i m.c5 ie acs cecstels ce atataneten bere es 285 IMERSSAGHUSEEES Peeks chcistege cist ey meinen mere 643 UB Yod ow heae wh okeaed 588 Gunes curt cy Put, CeCe, NSCs Oe 4,248 Minnesota specie cicterclase aletntelnbeenctebel 27,994 INEISSISSTD Di vgs eee uc etagats eke ic otohevalteleye ls 426 IMLS SO ULL Wace toessehele erieode cette 7,096 WROTE Ty ete: se cane ore he Ronee tele le ielens ane tere ss TeooG Migrations. Fourth State Census The following table shows the states in which the native born residents of South Dakota were born. It will be observed that about one- Every state is repre- Nebraska se. és < cis 3 Ee eee 21,978 N@VAGA. « scmrene 6 aves 9% eles ei ee 96 New Hampshire }..9. eee 146 New .Je@rsey wn ctu. oc cs 6 ee eee 347 New -Mexiéo: -.. .. i. 2. ciate een 322 New York y.). cis. 5 26> eee eee 5,126 Worth, Carolina’). < 2s 197 North Dakota <: 2... 2... ange eee 6,980 ORIG sits yak clea ee veto ae 4,304 Oklahoma “gisk wie «. «cvs in ets Ge eee 721 OYEON. © J oiauieus 3s 6 3 oe & en ee 314 Pennsylvania . 4... censor 3,679 PhilippineSe. <2 23 2s acct ena eee eee 8 Rhode Island << i) e. eee 67 South Carolina.’ 36 a. 2+ «see rq SOUTH DAKOTA) . an. eee eee 327,618 TeNnneSSEE a di. ce 's.e © ob. 1s Meee ee ee 675 TEXAS sks ecne ols.» oeiete 4,6, 155 UWtah: ss. 6 cise: cis wta.e «ale ene 131 VeLrMoONt. bsrors cco. dsc ane. opts to) geen ween 445 Virginia 2.265% .s 0i+8 fae eee 705 Washing tons” .. 5. «08 nee 564 Wie Virginians... 0 w« tied oeeeneetnenenen 403 "WiASCONSIN S540. 26 ccc Ab aueteeeeet eee 22,708 Wyoming Fe). i242. ons oe ne eee 975 INO. State eiviens oan. o craicchc cua eee The following table compiled by Mr. W. D. Fisher, from the Federal Census of 1920, shows, in the first column the number of persons born in other states residing in South Dakota and in the second column the number of natives of South Dakota residing in other states: to S. D from §S. D. AlIQDAMA » 2.cie din oes 173 143 ATION Aw co are ae oF 65 THA ATICANSAS Gee eter 576 452 Calitornidmenen cele 587 12,398 WOlOTAAO on ee ee one 1,168 3,029 Connnecticut ....... 360 148 Delaware vse. ewe le cre 54 33 DIStaoL. Columplaate 104 436 HOPI ay Bac atic es Sees 83 528 (GeOOreiawt votes 204 164 TGANOP ees fee eee 326 2,980 inOIS's 2,2 ee ee 30,907 4,456 ANODE eee toe eee 6,852 799 LOW aa arc csi o enete 75,036 15,008 IA Sa Salat acca 4,499 2,037 ientuck vViaew) eae 1,468 142 TOUISTAT ame taeee cae 99 145 MERITICr Peter, eee caeen ee 689 67 Maryland warren 413 189 Massachusetts ..... 909 328 IMT CHT San Se ro oe 5, lao 2,507 MEINNESOUd. oe tela: 31,258 21,589 MISSISSID Dine eects 495 104 MISSOULIM ce caer 8,768 2,107 I Maen, “AAS BAGS Go. 1,875 12,158 to S. D from S. D. Nebraska: Waar 23,4 8,021 INGVACal . cesta eee 170 New Hampshire .... 236 51 INGwe d Grs@yaee sa eee 533 264 New Mexico: 3.7. 3) 133 283 ING WA Or kgs foe 7,182 1,563 INorthyCarolinas. ace 336 93 North Dakotam sie 6,608 16,448 OQniOW os ae eee 6,339 1,068 Okip homameeae ioe 926 Lou Oregon pes seer ee 424 5,701 Rennsylvania: ~....2. 5,327 644 Rhodesslande- ee 127 40 Souths Carolinas eee 665 81 Tennessee ......... 935 384 Texas eee Cee 197 1,947 Uta hoe eae ers 138 417 IV GrImonthims teen cere 806 94 Virginia saa see 984 313 Wists ite CON gee 689 11,150 Wiest sVireiniaees.e 567 92 WiISGONSLT Mareiern. eeeeeee 28,482 5,970 Wiyomines ise = iene subLSbs 3,365 DOtal Ga. cnc ches eet 262,473 142,628 998 Fourth State Census Fourth State Census Foreign Born Population: 1925 1920 1915 1910 PUD, ee ete ee rete ice ence ee toc ane 628 774 7198 813 EONS * gate Pf) Beatties SIP KS ote SSS hs Fee 1633 Lg (ys 1789 2167 TEL BOTW OWES Becis. 2 be tad nen re eee He ac 109 47 34 sO ee ELOULIN Gets. steels ee eee ie ee whe oes 1615 1951 2253 2395 LENEOUOL SITES? Oe ae RED AC IC ae aE ee 2000 2158 2340 2535 LSSTEURIWS a ys 0 8 De a ela i fe 3426 4013 4206 4379 ISS UUKEY ARDEA CREE epee cera OAIMOG ois Cee LSIAPRES Pgh oem 709 782 §29 965 ee ICME Perey ences 9S sasNeha-ws cle are le a ales 834 939 897 768 Tet LOM ee eae, rs, od), Bhd 110 98 84 119 LAR AY ON Gx SUIT os uh ae ene ao a Aa tae 1021 1219 1318 1802 Gharlies) Mix... Et cy ease ar AL Ae aOR 1735 1887 1926 2186 COUBREUS. “25, qo Baserae sees ie NR A ia a a 1122 1274 1488 1769 CLES? ccs nel SRS SR inl CRN oe ae 1289 1480 i Lb 1783 RITES UO Mec tete cle ets os cle clare a eve ob, o TRAN os 1615 1845 2036 2134 MDT Sas ELMER na soc cots aioe yo kis 10s oles Rlgteete 682 813 489 228 TTC Se Nh ates soci eiv lens Se ahs bes shapes 266 333 274 448 mINGNESETIA MEE Te Ciot yer crete ce ate esc ko ¢ ee eens 1157 BY 1351 1485 UVR cicuSrG Ore GRAS Gioia a aero 1791 2589 2904 3275 “OVEITVERE “3 Gu diSkoeenictA Agu GPeE SRC RCE OR Se 1135 1368 1521 1550 reat) Waa Pals ee te sn care a cts cle a a's ole chat amelie 416 404 222 29 Pal ey Ue eee AES oy Seis a) na ice ators ete ae net acu LOO 1141 1225 1324 Bar eaet NISUES Ent eNT Cl cc ares we ack fob Scho eo dace % ce 1444 1702 1663 2091 LET TES VGCTeL SF a real det eared rau lea a 432 616 690 849 erp imemree ee tie os Scere ate eee ce ee eee 592 636 700 904 eee EMER AL Te A nicee ice ities aes dass ss Soot 1509 1704 1930 2132 TCE ISVs p< Sige, ofp loos AP PORONCR RNS eclies 1305 1479 =~, 1732 2082 eet PECe TMNT Leer. he Site his's eels fos 5S 0 ete cleo. 402 451 442 eA LINES ) wiel s she tf a sy etudel oS Selah seas 1121 1296 1416 1544 Rae CL MCC Mears e eoe ccc orice ses. s.scdan ale eeyere wens 641 783 709 832 LGN OSE os ieee AB Se hee ee ae a ee! 489 538 697 832 Ate OME eyo) rach cuss odee wists se ehcove gies sere 501 685 971 894 ET ESUTCS MEET Ach sche: cree et ccenaye. wie a eleie ene 8 ee 528 462 458 714 FTTH eLTRESCOTT Waa ceelc one cre cia ctia: eco eveielcie #s..¢yehe 1685 2297 2598 2949 TEI eb2: ¢ 05: Gly Eee a Pe lean Ue > ie 315 384 330 424 AE YELSSY OGY epee RCC REE eee Lad ON EE 213 240 211 RUICUEICIMEEET) Coos ees eae ste, hiacels cis es) cis ee 'a0e 556 602 609 623 Pee ame We fg peecds oS ey wets cue SuesleiltteFoped ete) '«.tey'sr 6 Sail 301 EME EMERIO TUT: Vom Dar ances ele: sone ciel ofa ceastese’ =: ora 6. 66 1531 1592 1921 2247 PTR eS cr line. caste ace oreierate’seee > 6 Wate 1137 1405 ; 1519 1599 MEE VOTO Iss wile ciel sa. t.0- a eb arse Biota ote. chats 2302 2564 4151 4733 DRE VAs es tos? on Fas orece ue usuere ehone © levee 2220 2477 2804 2818 fpr tided ewe ct, eters ccc ev sa tis ev erers so soe ele 542 550 837 1323 URSIS CDINY GER ALE Sycpctleds wie Sale c RuGeO er erbac Got ot 916 ala ear 1386 1532 RVIMICSTTOT SO TIGmcre a) cnels eta. 0 4.64 ale severe 6.808 ays ks 1381 1707 1783 2141 PER IEC TAL UL ee ne Mee, task ac Soe, aid: ater gia Such ovehs avd SoM 1226 1434 1426 1608 Lolgeetlds . = Ae a Grea Bteeerae aero eee 783 964 1088 Li 22 RUMeeI NES aU Cm Pe tee) cfla. ca. chiki ones wrote, ae wie. @ 0 SP ane 270 335 270 8 UTTITAYEND 0, 95.5 SN pee ii aaa ae oh oP a be SNL OD 939 1058 1148 TNE toe Thy ESAT aE RR er TE, aera 5908 5787 6366 5611 MURCIA R? = ea A eee ico ae 1036 1222 1423 1407 SEMPRA SLUT ESET) Ge ten oc uaiaiceva, ce cements, se 1ewnSelieliousr ey fiche 1078 1136 1213 1638 Pe EPaLRE NSS mre oa eet Sire cu avs. Gove oe: 6° 8: sehen a ooemereme 789 960 1058 1818 TET ELEIE 5 Guseer gee aii ean eee PP nPie 479 444 503 671 TRESS RA ALES D6 coh SIS thc aa a omer ig aie fra 4 2154 2582 2745 3100 PeUERTHOT NLM Cdeee scat tichece cvele.s clete sncnsle teres [erereue 644 778 815 861 SEER eCREL OUI eer tite te a avis. o sc a7 wip on ene ere akeissers 43 22 SUTURE Qubiyorbk oeaeiowes DOR ROR ICE ICROIO OR ICCC C 415 1641 1887 2248 SHEP VERS eter si cie cut cies oie are € areneuee le vieja aieus 199 243 231 1837 ECE? —ohs SRR Gis SG One® oe i Oar eet 222 227 191 281 UTMGVBKG! ic SL ig ees i Gate wctetacae icles aoc Clear ae ee 132 112 60 53 PORE A Sc ee Scie Saas ek Piet Peo b4 1105 1164 898 DETR EMO TOMI He rere Lacve rare tehetetel arene ete lo lens Seale ONS 2032 2614 2904 2947 MITC LIM SM i ona! Me ois ele’. e ve. ole a greters ane 1438 1603 2010 Z 2004 VRE EUCTSC TIER EY cee cle sleek: cheac.e Sele Sidtele cteverets te 1175 1388 1462 2003 SNe STUD UUUS TL mute rs ai er eran ess ave. cis ersie oer e eens 16 10 MARTENS COU) cpeie ts, soci ties e ctaie: ote este elsyehelsh ss 2 ul. RE TIGEOT Tete ode Bente ere. Lae wks ahs se eee en COLD 2866 3152 3288 Semeeeee teen se tose reais a e00, 5. 8467 Un 208" ea tone Nas AE AL 8 ead Ae Sy oe ah BEER ES 71399 82391 90487 100568 iene . crera Rae Ae 5 ASUE Ss ae ene cir kcncacr: 10.4 12.9 ee 17.5 999 Fourth State Census Fourth State Census Foreign Born. Immigration from foreign countries to South Dakota has been a negligible quantity from the beginning of the country, and the popula- tion of foreign birth is steadily diminishing as the pioneers pass on by death. At statehood the number of foreign born was more than one-fourth the entire population of the young state; today it is no more than 10 per cent. In all of the counties, except three or four on the extreme frontier the number of foreign born has reduced in a regular ratio at each census. The 71,399 persons of foreign birth reported to the Fourth State Census are distributed to the following countries: 9 CUTS a2 Re 5 PO Sos gia eM CB IN 2c 1,106 MOnte@nesro (o%.%. 2%. sis 07 whe elo eaeneren ‘ul WOISTUM:. cea . tae”, ich alone ects ay Ca oe 218 INOP Way =) 25.000 dibetecac doo cin ieee To 25 ASiolsteyaates” Ge oes” - MME Ca econ eed dite 1,860 Portugal «£3633 53 sos fe eee 6 Bulearian iis... cae, oe ties See 46 Poland ss 24233 $323.2. ieee ore 484 Canadaw .... .. sekod< see eee oe 4,393 RUSSIA!» aca sl se de eed eee eee 9,589 Denmark =e: 5 elces spre on ee eee 5,oD9 Scotland i638 Sob fois 24 ee 719 Emslandy as. vee cus cee eae Tes 2,726 SOrbia.- as. v sic ae Shs. a ee lo eee eee 49 WEA Ys coin Ons i> 53 ogee en nutes AW Spain: << i222 beic04 2) 4 eee 2 Bde gh gYGX stems iy Se Hud cho. dt Sh Ne 0 reden. ..... J... See eee iy’ Gernanvin .:. .ck ets occ eee 10,360 POSH. Px apejeckiece 50s Slee ee 1,837 Bulgarian 3555 4s oe ke ee ae ae 74 RUSSIAN. sceche <5. So wae ghar uae eee 12,717 Canadian (ie) Sat : 0!) 6355)47 oe eee "47 GROCK MH. 5 oc sath ee 6 eee esis 369 karina hme TS Pollandish\..on .264)..8 Maee he 11,765 Welsh .......eeeeeeee cere ee eeeee 2,095 Indian <2). fon bile. oo eee 3.265. .OUNCrs | oe yc ce sie vee eons a ere 11,539 Trish sek .:22:5.. sees cent ee eee. 28,292 TWITAK NOW. sve ce wo. goieliedeseitelabiga gece eee 56,424 Colored Population. The Fourth State Census shows the colored population to be as follows: ENGIANG os cet cagsege 0! é- 8,0 8 © euswonerema Ghee eres eke Cle iey CRITE Re TOTES eT Tea ee tne ie seen 25,01e ING BE OES iy iscsinana corners odancnta 152 —s) 5 os ‘ hareah 4 la evened 37672 dhecr : evened Siete a we \20A al age a oe Foes i ad a a fet. ft pa, Tels edisd ese, Bhi. find) CER lane OE = Ea YO Le ete eet Pl res eT Y haste hy 1 ae ee ry pon ia AOU EEE TES oO ~ Ore 1a — ot ibis eles tts bea Los ret WR of tis ee i), Tee a ie ee | ‘ F c? (- * : oy d PSR MRS & Ty WILL A. BEACH PRINTING CO., SIOUX FALLS, S. D./ a8 * toh y Z “a ose Me a. 4 1% re . ~ b 1a: 7 * 4 a hans ‘ & tte > : - ae an ; ae ~ e Vk - GAs . #* : a? 2) ‘ ot! oe 2 ‘ af in : i Vests 7 ‘ -_ : 3 . 2 { J ‘ a 4 + f f P te ae | rom ; nal 225 eee y ‘ 1 ee . 2 = P £ 4 vA f « zs eee +s ff V= , ’ ‘ ; ack anc See vy C ' ' ; - 4 girth i < ~ a . Peta eS ‘ ij ee’ oe. ‘ ts ¥, wan & + 9; i * . 3 " j yas ees : a Wa \s T . -* s : $ ’ a Pi . ‘ i a : ? . = o? 8 . _ ; . f , = : ede — i : tant ; . > 7 i “if Pre | “2 > i 4 + * sf? « got iw asenen J ae wae b ahaa BR: ‘ (= > \ ‘ . ae ‘ : { fd Fie i . ‘ is -i q % PS > s 4 iets i “)f, San i, Py eee “ ' en's 4 nt Ys . " 2 : . « fi “ v ‘ i ; . . a far ‘ . . ne ee . . ’ st a » wae a A , Nn 2 (ew ae t 7 -_ © < 7 pure Be PP) ae oy Cys . ? : 7 ¥ le ’ r= S, “ d . nd ois or ee a 2) "A ; \ Pa “ite Lina i 7 oo \ UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA 3 0112 000590320 . 14% herd j t { } ( } j fF ' MOR ’ Pies My ; ; ' | 4 ‘ j Lett é t { fun ' ) ney he, ; | ' Re y j Ha) f ; f 3 j 4 roy i! wig : ' H pu ' f 4 j i cs yf yi 4 i { ; d rts } , t { wasp Fy 4 Co ‘ “a ry ) I,